DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

GRAY HAIGHTON

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

LESLIE STEPHEN

AND

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. XXIII.

GRAY H AIGHTON

Ifork
MACMILLAN AND CO.

LONDON: SMITH, ELDER, & CO.
1890

Z8

LIST OF WRITERS

IN THE TWENTY-THIRD VOLUME.

j. G. A. .

R. E. A. .
A. J. A. .

T. A. A. .
G. F. R. B.
T. B. ...
W. B-E. . ,
G. T. B. .

A. C. B. .

B. H. B. .
W. G. B. .
G. C. B. .
G. S. B. .
E. T. B. .
A. H. B. .
G. W. B. .
J. B-T. . .
E. C-N. . .
H. M. C. .
A. M. C. .

J. C

T. C. ...
W. P. C. .

C. 0. ...
M. C. . . .
L. C, .

J. G. ALGER.

R. E. ANDERSON.

SIR ALEXANDER J. ARBUTHNOT,

K.C.S.L
T. A. ARCHER.
G. F. RUSSELL BARKER.
THOMAS BAYNE.
WILLIAM BAYNE.
G. T. BETTANY.

A. C. BlCKLEY.

THE REV. B. H. BLACKER.

THE REV. PROFESSOR BLAIKIE, D.D.

G. C. BOASE.

G. S. BOULGER.

Miss BRADLEY.

A. H. BULLEN.

G. W. BURNETT.

JAMES BURNLEY.

EDWIN CANNAN.

H. MANNERS CHICHESTER.

Miss A. M. CLERKE.

THE REV. JAMES COOPER.

THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

W. P. COURTNEY.

CHARLES CREIGHTON, M,D.

THE REV. PROFESSOR CREIGHTON.

LIONEL GUST, F.S.A.

R. W. D. . .

R. D

C. H. F.

J. G

W. G

R. G

J. T. G.

E. C. K. G.

G. G

A. G

R. E. G.. . .
G. J. G.

J. M. G. . .
W. A. G. . .
T. G

F. H. G. . .
C. J. G. . .
J. A. H. . .
T. H. .

W. J. H. .
T. F. H. .
W. H.

B. D. J. .
R. J. J. . .

C. L. K. .
J. K.

THE REV. CANON DIXON.
ROBERT DUNLOP.
C. H. FIRTH.
JAMES GAIRDNER.
WILLIAM GALLOWAY.
RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D.
J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A.

E. C. K. GONNER.
GORDON GOODWIN.

THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

R. E. GRAVES.

G. J. GRAY.

J. M. GRAY.

W. A. GREENHILL, M.D.

THE REV. THOMAS GREER.

F. H. GROOME.

C. J. GUTHRIE.

J. A. HAMILTON.

THE REV. THOMAS HAMILTON,
D.D.

PROFESSOR W. JEROME HARRISON.

T. F. HENDERSON.

THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT.

B. D. JACKSON.

THE REV. R. JENKIN JONES.

C. L. KINGSFORD.
JOSEPH KNIGHT.

VI

List of Writers.

J. K. L. . . PBOFESSOB J. K. LAUGHTON.

S. L. L. . . SIDNEY LEE.

H. K. L. . . THE KEV. H. E. LUAED, D.D.

M. M. ... JENEAS MACKAY, LL.D.

J. A. F. M. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND.

E. H. M. . . E. H. MARSHALL.

L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON.

N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D.

W. E. M.. . W. E. MORFILL.

A. N ALBERT NICHOLSON.

K. N Miss KATE NORGATE.

T. THE EEV. THOMAS OLDEN.

J. H. 0. . . THE EEV. CANON OVERTON.

H. P HENRY PATON.

N. D. F. P. N. D. F. PEARCE.

G. G. P. . . THE EEV. CANON PERRY.

N. P THE EEV. NICHOLAS POCOCK.

E. L. P. . . EEGINALD L. POOLE.

B. P. . . Miss PORTER.

E. J. E.
J. M. E.
G. C. E.
L. C. S.
J. M. S.
W. F. W.
G. B. S.
L. S. . .
C. W. S.
H. E. T.
T. F. T.
E. V. . .

E. H. V.
A. V. . .
M. G. W.

F. W-T.
C. W-H.
W. W.

. E. J. EAPSON.

. . J. M. EIGG.

. . PROFESSOR G. GROOM EOBERTSON.

. . LLOYD C. SANDERS.

. . J. M. SCOTT.

S. W. F. WENTWORTH SHIELDS.

. . G. BARNETT SMITH.

. . LESLIE STEPHEN.

. . C. W. SUTTON.

. . H. E. TEDDER.

. . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.

. . THE EEV. CANON VENABLES.

. . COLONEL VETCH, E.E.

. . ALSAGER VIAN.

. . THE EEV. M. G. WATKINS.

. . FRANCIS WATT.

. CHARLKS WELCH.
. . WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Gray

Gray

GRAY. [See also GKET.]

GRAY, ANDREW, first LOKD GKAY
(1380 P-1469), was the only son of Sir An-
drew Gray of Fowlis, Perthshire, by his first
wife, Janet, daughter of Sir Roger de Morti-
mer, whom he married in 1377. He is usually
styled second Lord Gray, and the creation of
the title is said to have taken place in 1437 in
the person of his father. But this is now re-
| cognised as a mistake (BunKE, Peerage, voce
\ 'Moray'). The title was not created until
i 1445. Sir Andrew Gray, who died before
1 1 17 July 1445, is referred to by his son An-
' drew in a charter of that date, as well as in a
I 'later deed, dated 16 Jan. 1449-50, as deceased,
' | and under the designation merely of Sir An-
i drew Gray, knight, the rank he held at the
I ! time of his death (Registrum Magni Sigilli,
ii. Xo. 767 ; Peerage of Scotland, "Wood's edit.,
|i. 666).

Andrew Gray the younger of Fowlis was
accepted in 1424 by the English government
as one of the hostages for the payment of the
ransom of James I of Scotland, apparently in
place of his father, whose estate is estimated
at the time as being worth six hundred merks
yearly. His father presented a letter to the
English government, in which the hostage is
I said to be his only son and heir, promising
' fidelity on behalf of his son, and also that he
would not disinherit him on account of his
| acting as a hostage (Fcedera, Hague ed. iv.
pt. iv. 112). Young Gray was then sent to
' the castle of Pontefract, and was afterwards
committed to the custody of the constable of
the Tower of London, with whom he remained
until 1427, when he was exchanged for Mal-
colm Fleming,son of the laird of Cumbernauld.
In 1436 he accompanied Princess Margaret
of Scotland to France, on the occasion of her
marriage to the dauphin. On 1 July 1445
occurs the first reference to him as Lord Gray

VOL. XXIII.

of Fowlis (Acts of the Parliaments of Scot-
land, ii. 60 ; cf. Exchequer Rolls, v. 198). In
June 1444 he is mentioned in the customs
accounts as simply Sir Andrew Gray of Fow-
lis. As the title of Lord Gray occurs on the
union roll of the Scottish peers immediately
after that of Lord Saltoun, which was created
on 28 June 1445, it may be presumed that
Sir Andrew Gray was created a peer by the
title of Lord Gray of Fowlis on the same oc-
casion.

In 1449 Lord Gray was appointed one of a
parliamentary committee to examine previous
acts of parliament and general councils, and
report to next parliament their existing
validity. On various occasions between that
year and 1460 he was employed as one of the
Scottish ambassadors to negotiate treaties of
peace and truce with England, and of these
treaties he was generally appointed a conser-
vator. He acted too in the capacity of warden
of the marches. In 1451, along with the abbot
of Melrose and others, he received a safe-con-
duct to enable him to make a pilgrimage to
Canterbury, and in the following year he
became master of the household to James II.
On 26 Aug. 1452 the king granted him a
license to build a castle on any part of his
lands, and he built Castle Huntly on his estate
of Longforgan in the carse of Gowrie. This
castle was long the residence of the family.
On being sold to the Earl of Strathmore in
1G15, its name was changed to Castle Lyon.
It was, however, repurchased in 1777 by
George Paterson, who married Anne, daugh-
ter of John, eleventh baron Gray, and restored
the original name to the castle.

Gray in 1455 was one of the nobles who
sealed the process of forfeiture against the
Earl of Douglas. In the following year the
abbot of Scone sued him for paying the dues
of Inchmartin in bad grain. He took an
active part in parliamentary work, and in

B

y/

Gray

1464 was appointed one of the lords auditors
for hearing and determining civil causes. He
accompanied James III to Berwick, by ap-
pointment of parliament, 5 March 1464-5,
where he with others had the plenary autho-
rity of parliament to ratify the truce which
was being negotiated between the Scottish
and English ambassadors at Newcastle. He
died in 1469, probably towards the end of
that year, being mentioned as deceased in
the precept of dare constat granted by David,
earl of Crawford, to his grandson and suc-
cessor, on 20 Jan. 1469-70.

He married, by contract dated 31 Aug.1418,
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Sir John We-
myss of Wemyss and Reres, with whom it
was stipulated he should receive as dowry a
20/. land in Strathardle, Perthshire. Failure
in observing this condition gave rise to liti-
gation between the two families at a later
date (Memorials of the Family of Wemyss of
Wemyss, by Sir William Fraser, i. 66, 67,
75).. Elizabeth Wemyss survived Lord Gray.
They had issue two sons and two daughters :

(1) Sir Patrick Gray of Kinneff, who mar-
ried Annabella, daughter of Alexander, lord
Forbes, and obtained from his father certain
lands in Kincardineshire ; he predeceased his
father, but left a son, Andrew, who suc-
ceeded his grandfather as second Lord Gray;

(2) Andrew, ancestor of the families of Gray
of SchivesandPittendrum ; (3) Margaret,who
married Robert, lord Lyle ; and (4) Christian,
who married James Crichton of Strathurd.

[Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, ii. 36-
195, xii. 30 ; Acta Auditorum, pp. 3, 6 ; Eegis-
trum Magni Sigilli, vol. ii. passim ; Exchequer
Rolls of Scotland, vols. iv-viii. ; Rotuli Scotiae,
ii. 245-458 ; Rymer's Foedera, Hague ed., iv.
pt. iv. 102-30, v. pt. ii. 11-89.] H. P.

GRAY, ANDREW (1633-1656), Scot-
tish divine, was born in a house still stand-
ing on the north side of the Lawnmarket,
Edinburgh, in August 1633 (bap. reg. 23).
He was fourth son and eleventh child in a
family of twenty-one, his father being Sir
William Gray,bart.,of Pittendrum (d. 1648),
an eminent merchant and royalist, descended
from Andrew, first lord Gray [q.v.] His mo-
ther was Geils or Egidia Smyth, sister to Sir
John Smyth of Grothill, at one time provost
of Edinburgh. Andrew in his childhood was
playful and fond of pleasure ; but while he
was quite young his thoughts were suddenly
given a serious turn by reflecting on the piety
of a beggar whom he met near Leith. Re-
solved to enter the ministry, he studied at the
universities both of St. Andrews and Edin-
burgh. He graduated at the former in 1651.
Gray was one of that band of youthful

Gray

preachers who were powerfully influenced
by the venerable Leighton. His talents and
learning favourably impressed Principal Gil-
lespie. He was licensed to preach in 1653,
and was ordained to the collegiate charge of
the Outer High Church of Glasgow on 3 Nov.
1653, although only in his twentieth year,
notwithstanding some remonstrance. One of
the remonstrants, Robert Baillie, refers in his
' Letters and Journals ' to the ' high flown, rhe-
torical style ' of the youthful preacher, and de-
scribes his ordination astakingplace ' over the
belly of the town's protestation.' His ministry
proved eminently successful, and although
only of three years' duration, in the profound
impression produced during his lifetime, and
the sustained popularity of his published
works, Gray had few rivals in the Scottish
church. He died on 8 Feb. 1656, after a brief
illness, of a ' purple ' fever, and was interred in
Blackadder's or St. Fergus's Aisle, Glasgow
Cathedral. On the walls of the aisle his
initials and date of death may be seen deeply
incised. Gray married Rachael, daughter of
Robert Baillie of Jerviswood, and had a son,
William, born at Glasgow in March 1655, who
probably died young. He had also a daughter,
Rachael, who was served heir to her father on
26 June 1669. His widow remarried George
Hutcheson, minister at Irvine.

Many of Gray's sermons and communion
addresses were taken down at the time of de-
livery, chiefly in shorthand by his wife, and
were published posthumously. Some yet
remain in unpublished manuscripts. Pre-
Restoration editions are extremely rare, but
a few are still extant. The following are the
chief editions known: 1. 'The Mystery of
Faith opened up : the Great Salvation and
sermons on Death,' edited by the Revs. R.
Trail and J. Stirling, Glasgow, 1659 (in pos-
session of the writer), and London, 1660, 12mo
(Brit. Mus.), both with a dedication to Sir
Archibald Johnston, lord Warriston, after-
wards suppressed ; Glasgow, 1668, 12mo ;
Edinburgh, 1669, 1671, 1678, 1697, 12mo; ten
editions in 12mo ; Glasgow, between 1714 and
1766. The sermons on ' The Great Salvation'
and on ' Death' appeared separately, the former
edited by the Rev. Robert Trail, London, 1694,
16mo, the latter at Edinburgh, 1814, 12mo.
2. ' Great and Precious Promises,' edited by the
Revs. Robert Trail and John Stirling, Edin-
burgh, 1669, 12mo (Brit. Mus.) ; Glasgow,
1669, 12mo ; Edinburgh, 1671 and 1678 ; and
six editions, Glasgow, in 12mo, between 1715
and 1764. 3. ' Directions and Instigations
to the Duty of Prayer,' Glasgow, 1669, 12mo
(Mitchell Library, Glasgow); Edinburgh,
1670, 1671, 1678 ; eight editions, Glasgow,
between 1715 and 1771. 4. ' The Spiritual

Gray

Warfare,' Edinburgh, 1671, 12mo (in posses-
sion of the writer); London, 1673, 8vo, with
preface by Thomas Manton ; Edinburgh, 1678,
12mo; London, 1679, 12mo ; Edinburgh, 1693,
1697; seven editions, Glasgow, in 12mo, be-
tween 1715 and 1704; Aberdeen, 1832, 12mo.
5. ' Eleven Communion Sermons,' with letter
written by Gray on his deathbed to Lord
Warriston, Edinburgh, 1716, 8vo (dedicated
to John Clerk of Penicuik) ; five editions;
12mo, Glasgow, between 1730 and 1771.

The works here numbered 1 to 5 were re-
issued as ' The Whole Works of the Reverend
and Pious Mr. Andrew Gray,' Glasgow, 1762,
1789, 1803, 1813, 8vo ; Paisley, 1762, 1769,
8vo; Falkirk,1789,8vo; Aberdeen, 1839, 8vo
(with preface by the Rev. W. King Tweedie).

From a manuscript collection of sixty-one
other sermons, eleven were published as vol. i.
of an intended series, with preface by the
Rev. John Willison of Dundee, in 1746. The
fifty remaining sermons appeared later in
another volume as ' Select Sermons by ...
Mr. Andrew Gray,' Edinburgh, 1765, 8vo ;
Falkirk, 1792, 8vo. From the 1746 volume
was reissued separately, with a Gaelic trans-
lation by J. Gillies (Glasgow, 1851, 12mo), the
sermon on Canticles iii. 11. Two single ser-
mons, not apparently published elsewhere,
one on Exod. xxxiv. 6, the other on Job xxiii.
3, appeared respectively at Edinburgh in 1774
and at Glasgow in 1782.

[Parish Eegisters, Edinb. and Glasgow; Ma-
tricul. Reg., St. Andrews ; "Wodrow's Analecta,
Retours, &c. ; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scotic.
pt. iii. p. 22 ; Baillie's Letters and Journals. A
large collection of Gray's works is in the posses-
sion of the present writer.] "W. G.

GRAY, ANDREW, seventh LORD GRAY
(d. 1663), was the eldest son of Patrick, sixth
lord Gray [q. v.], better known as Master
of Gray, and his second wife, Lady Mary
Stewart. He succeeded as Lord Gray in 16 12,
and on 22 Feb. 1614 received a crown charter
of the lands of Fowlis and others to himself
and his wife, Margaret Ogilvie, daughter of
Walter, lord Deskford, and relict of James,
earl of Buchan. On the re-formation of the
company of Scots gens d'armes in France in
1 624, under the captaincy of Lord Gordon, earl
of Enzie, Gray was appointed lieutenant, and
rendered considerable service in the French
wars of that period. On the outbreak of hos-
tilities between England and France in 1627
he came to England, and there married Mary,
lady Sydenham, widow of Sir John Syden-
ham, ' she being fourscore, and he four-and-
twenty,' writes a correspondent to Edmund
Parr (State Papers, Dom. 1628, p. 58). But
the writer must have been mistaken, at least
about the age of Gray. In the following year

Gray

both Lord and Lady Gray were convicted of
being popish recusants, and the lady's estates
in Kent and Somersetshire were seized by the
king, who decided to accept two- thirds thereof
in payment of all forfeitures (ib. 1629, pp. 447,

In 1628 Gray subscribed, with several other
Scottish barons, a submission in reference to
bis teinds in favour of Charles I at White-
ball. He was also prevailed upon by the
king to resign his hereditary sheriffship of
Forfarshire for fifty thousand merks (about
2,900/. sterling), and obtained the king's
bond for that sum, but the money was never
paid. In 1628, also, Charles ordered the
Scottish council of war to admit Gray as one
of their number, whose affection to Jiis ser-
vice he attests ; and in 1630 Gray sat as one
of the Scottish parliamentary commissioners
on the Fisheries Treaty. When Charles took
arms against the Scots in 1639 he employed
Gray, then on leave of absence from service
in France, to obtain information about the
progress of his opponents in Scotland. Gray
met the king at York on his return, and re-
ported the advance of the covenanters upon
Berwick and their strength. On 29 May he
received a passport ' to repair to his charge
under the French king,' in whose service at
that time he commanded a regiment of a
thousand foot (W. FORBES LEITH, The Scots
Men-at-Arms and Life Guards in France, ii.
211). In the following August, however, he
was again in England (State Papers, Dom.
1639, pp. 58, 67, 139, 247, 449).

Gray was a strong royalist, and was impli-
cated with Montrose in some proceedings
against the covenanters. He was excom-
municated as an obdurate papist by the
general assembly in 1649 (LAMONT, Diary,
p. 12). Under the Commonwealth he was
fined 1,500/. sterling, by Cromwell's act of
grace and pardon, in 1654. The fine was re-
duced in the following year to 500/., for pay-
ment of which, probably, he borrowed from his
brother-in-law, David, second earl of Wemyss,
the sum of ten thousand merks (about 5561.
sterling) ; the earl wrote off that amount in
1677 as a ' desperate debt ' (SiR WILLIAM FRA-
SER, Memorials of the Family of Wemyss of
Wemyss, i. 287). At the request of Charles II
and his brother James, duke of York, while
they were in exile in France, Gray resigned
his lieutenancy of the Scots gens d'armes in
favour of Marshal Schomberg, to the great
regret of many of the Scots, as the office had
always formerly been held by a Scotchman,
and was never recovered. He lived in Scot-
land after the Restoration, and was in 1663
appointed a justice of the peace for the county
of Perth. He died in the course of that year.

B2

Gray

By his first marriage Gray had issue one
son, Patrick, who was killed, between 1630
and 1639, at the siege of a town in France,
and one daughter, Anna, who was styled
Mistress of Gray. On his visit to Scotland
in 1639 Gray married his daughter to William
Gray, the son and heir of his kinsman, Sir
"William Gray of Pittendrum, and, resigning
his honours and estates into the king's hands,
obtained a new patent in favour of himself
in life-rent and the heirs male of his daugh-
ter and her husband in fee ; this arrange-
ment was ratified by parliament in 1641.
Gray, however, married again, his third wife
being Catherine Cadell, and by her he had a
daughter, Frances, who in 1661 was seized in
London, on her way to France, at the insti-
gation of Chancellor Glencairn, and sent to
Newgate until she found bail, which she
pleaded she could not do, being a stranger
and destitute of friends (State Papers, Dom.
1661). She afterwards married Captain Mac-
kenzie, son of Murdoch Mackenzie, bishop of
Moray and Orkney. Gray was succeeded by
his grandson, Patrick, the son of his daughter
Anna.

"* [Acts of Parl. Scotl. vols. vi. vii. ; Earl of Stir-
ling's Keg. of Royal Letters, pp. 169, 253, 675 ;
State Papers, Dom. 1628-61.] H. P.

GRAY, ANDREW (d. 1728), divine, of
Scottish family, was the first minister of a
congregation of protestant dissenters at Tint-
wistle in the parish of Mottram-in-Longden-
dale, Cheshire. He subsequently joined the
church of England, and was appointed vicar
of Mottram, and while there published a vo-
lume entitled * A Door opening into Everlast-
ing Life,' 1706, which was reprinted in 1810,
with an introductory i recommendation ' by
the Rev. M. Olerenshaw. Another book,
* The Mystery of Grace,' is also ascribed to
him. He left Mottram about 1716, and died
at Anglezark, near Rivington, Lancashire.
His will was proved by his widow, Dorothy
Gray, on 19 Feb. 1727-8, so that he died
shortly before that date.

[Earwaker's East Cheshire, ii. 131 ; Noncon-
formity in Cheshire, ed. Urwick, 1864, p. 355.1

c. w. s.

GRAY, ANDREW (1805-1861), Scottish

fresbyterian divine, born at Aberdeen, 2 Nov.
805, went first to a school kept by Gilbert,
father of Forbes Falconer [q. v.], and after-
wards to Marischal College, where he gra-
duated A.M. in 1824, and passed through the
theological course (1824-8). He was licensed
to preach by the Aberdeen presbytery 25 June
1829, and became minister of a chapel-of-
ease at Woodside, near Aberdeen, 1 Sept.

Gray

1831. Gray was from the first an orthodox
evangelical, a vigorous supporter of reform
in the church of Scotland, and a pronounced
enemy to all that savoured of Romish doc-
trine. He publicly defended the Anti-Pa-
tronage Society as early as 1825, and agi-
tated for the Chapels Act, by which ministers
of chapels-of-ease became members of presby-
teries. In 1834 he was admitted under this
act a member of the Aberdeen presbytery. On
14 July 1836 he was appointed minister of
the West Church, Perth, where he remained
till his death. Gray was a very energetic
leader in the controversies which resulted in
the disruption of 1843 and the foundation of
the Free church. A pamphlet by him, ' The
present Conflict between Civil and Ecclesias-
tical Courts examined/ Edinburgh, 1839, 8vo,
had a wide circulation and great influence.
On his secession from the church of Scotland
nearly all his congregation followed him.
His new church was opened 28 Oct. 1843.

In 1845 he drew up at the request of the
Free church leaders l A Catechism of the
Principles of the Free Church ' (1845 and
1848), which involved him in a controversy
with the Duke of Argyll. In December 1841
Gray was commissioned to visit Switzerland
to express the sympathy of the Free church
with the suspended ministers of the Canton
de Vaud ; he extended his tour to Constan-
tinople. In 1855 he was appointed convener
of the Glasgow evangelisation committee,
and he was always active in home missions
and in spreading education. Failing health
made another long continental tour necessary
in 1859. He died at Perth 10 March 1861. He
married, 23 July 1834, Barbara, daughter of
Alexander Cooper. Robert Smith Candlish
[q. v.] collected nineteen of Gray's sermons,
with memoir and portrait, under the title
' Gospel Contrasts and Parallels,' Edinburgh,
1862.

[Dr. Candlish's Memoir, 1862; Brit. Mus. Cat.;
Hew Scott's Fasti, pt. iv. p. 618.]

GRAY, CHARLES (1782-1851), captain
in the royal navy and song- writer, was born
at Anstruther, Fifeshire, on 10 March 1782.
His education and early training fitted him
for the sea, and in 1805, through the influ-
ence of a maternal uncle, he received a com-
mission in the Woolwich division of the
royal marines. He was thirty-six years in
the service, and retired on a captain's full
pay in 1841. He spent the remainder of his
days in Edinburgh, devoting himself zealously
to the production and the criticism of Scot-
tish song. He had published in 181 1 a volume
entitled 'Poems and Songs/ which went inter
a second edition at the end of three years.

Gray <

In 1813, on a visit to Anstruther, he had |
joined in the formation of a ' Musomanik So-
ciety,' a medium through which, in the four
years of its existence, the members made
original contributions to Scottish song.

All through his naval career, Gray had
practised lyric composition, and when he re-
tired his friends induced him in 1841 to pub-
lish his second volume, ' Lays and Lyrics.'
Several of these were set to music by Peter
M'Leod, and it is in one of them ' When
Autumn has laid her sickle by ' which Gray
himself liked to sing, that he makes almost
the only pointed allusion to his life at sea.
He contributed to Wood's ' Book of Scottish
Song,' and he is one of the numerous lyrists
in ' Whistle-Binkie.' He was a genial, hu-
morous man, greatly beloved by many lite-
rary friends, and his best songs are social and
sentimental. Besides his original verse Gray
wrote some noteworthy criticism. About
1845 he contributed to the 'Glasgow Citi-
zen' 'Notes on Scottish Song,' which include
appreciative and discriminating passages on
Burns. These papers have been largely uti-
lised in illustrative notes to collections of
Scottish lyrics. Gray married early, his wife,
Jessie Carstairs, being sister of the Rev. Dr.
Carstairs of Anstruther. She and one of her
two sons predeceased Gray, at whose death,
on 13 April 1851, the remaining son was a
lieutenant in the royal marines.

[Conolly's Eminent Men of Fife ; Anderson's
Scottish Nation ; Whistle-Binkie; Wilson's Poets
and Poetry of Scotland.] T. B.

GRAY, DAVID (1838-1861), Scotch
poet, was born on 29 Jan. 1838 at Merkland,
Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire. He was the
eldest of eight, his father being a hand-loom
weaver. After leaving the parish school, he
became a pupil-teacher in Glasgow, and ma-
naged to give himself a university career.
His parents wished him to be a Free church
minister, but he became a contributor to the
poet's corner of the * Glasgow Citizen,' and
resolved to devote himself to literature. He
made various metrical experiments some of
them in the manner of Keats, and one after
the dramatic method of Shakespeare and
then settled to the composition of his idyllic
poem, ' The Luggie,' named after the stream
flowing past his birthplace. An expression
of friendly interest in his work by Monckton
Milnes (afterwards Lord Houghton) induced
Gray to go to London in May 1860. Milnes
strongly urged his return to Scotland and
his profession, but, finding Gray resolved on
staying, gave him some light literary work.
Soon his health became troublesome, and a
severe cold (probably contracted in Hyde
Park, where he spent his first London night)

Gray

gradually settled on his lungs. After re-
visiting Scotland, he went south again for
the milder climate, sojourning first at Rich-
mond, and then (through the intervention of
Milnes) in the hospital at Torquay. Finding
his health no better, and becoming hysteri-
cally nervous, he determined on going home
at all hazards, and he returned finally to
Merkland, January 1861. Lingering through
that year, he wrote a series of sonnets, with
the general title ' In the Shadows.' He died
on 3 Dec. 1861, having the previous day
been gladdened through seeing a proof of a
page of ' The Luggie,' which was at length
being printed. His friend, Mr. Robert Bu-
chanan, who shared in his London hardships,
tells his brief, pathetic story in 'David Gray
and other Essays,' and worthily embalms
their friendship in 'Poet Andrew' and 'To
David in Heaven.' Another friend with
whom Gray corresponded much, and whose
exertions led to the publication of his poems,
was Sydney Dobell. Lord Houghton's in-
terest in Gray was generous and practical to
the last, and he wrote the epitaph for his
monument erected by friends in 1865 over
his grave in Kirkintilloch churchyard.

' The Luggie,' with its sense of natural
beauty, and its promise of didactic and de-
scriptive power, constitutes Gray's chief claim
as a poet, but his sonnets are remarkable in
substance, and several of them are felicitous
in structure and expression. 'The Luggie
and other Poems ' by Gray first appeared in
1862, with a memoir by Dr. Hedderwick of
the ' Glasgow Citizen,' and a valuable prefa-
tory notice by Lord Houghton. An enlarged
edition was published in 1874, but unfortu-
nately the editor, Henry Glassford Bell [q.v.]>
died before writing his projected introduction
to the volume. An appendix contains the
speech he delivered at the unveiling of Gray's
monument.

[Gray's Works, as above ; R. Buchanan's David
Gray and other Essays; Wilson's Poets and
Poetry of Scotland.] T. B.

GRAY, EDMUND DWYER (1845-
1888), journalist, second son of Sir John
Gray [q. v.], w r as born at Dublin on 29 Dec.
1845. He was educated with a view to
journalism, and on the death of his father
succeeded him in the management of the
4 Freeman's Journal.' In I860, when only
twenty years of age, Gray saved the lives of
five persons in Dublin Bay, by swimming out
through the dangerous surf to a wreck. Miss
Chisholm (Caroline Agnes, daughter of Caro-
line Chisholm, 'the emigrant's friend ' [q-v.]),
was a witness of the scene ; the two were in-
troduced and were shortly afterwards mar-
ried. For his gallant services Gray received

Gray

the Tayleur medal, the highest award in the
gift of the Royal Humane Society.

Entering the Dublin municipal council
about 1875, Gray led a vigorous crusade
against various abuses then prevalent. He
devoted special attention to the department
of public health, and, becoming chairman of
that committee, speedily revolutionised the
municipal health system of the city. He
also secured the passing of many important
statutes bearing upon the public health. He
unsuccessfully contested Kilkenny on his
father's death in 1875. In 1877 he was
returned to parliament for Tipperary, and
continued to sit for that place until 1880.
In the latter year he was unanimously elected
lord mayor of Dublin. The lord-lieutenant
(the Duke of Marlborough) declined to attend
the banquet, to which he had previously ac-
cepted an invitation, because some resolu-
tions passed at the City Hall in favour of the
distressed peasantry of the west appeared to
him to sanction resistance to the law. Gray
summoned a meeting of the corporation, when
it was resolved that no banquet should be
held, and that the customary expenditure
about 500/. should be devoted to the relief
of the distress in the Irish capital. Gray
also at this time organised a fund at the
Dublin Mansion House, amounting to
180,0007., for the relief of the famine dis-
tricts, whose condition had been described
by special commissioners in the ' Freeman's
Journal.'

Gray was returned to the House of Com-
mons for Carlow in 1880. The year follow-
ing he retired from the Dublin corporation
to mark his resentment at the action of a
portion of that body in refusing to confer the
distinction of honorary burgesses on Messrs.
Parnell and Dillon, who were then lying in
Kilmainharn gaol. But the November elec-
tions of 1881 gave the nationalists a substan-
tial majority in the council chamber, where-
upon the freedom of the city was conferred
on the nationalist leaders, and Gray re-entered
the corporation as representative of the Arran
Quay ward. In 1882 Gray was elected high
sheriff of Dublin. During that year he was
condemned by Mr. Justice Lawson to three
months' imprisonment and a fine of 500J. for
having allowed some comments upon the
composition of the jury at the trial of Francis
Hynes for murder to appear in the ' Free-
man's Journal.' As he could not arrest him-
self, the city coroner conducted him to the
Richmond Penitentiary at Harold's Cross,
where he spent some six weeks as a prisoner.
The severity of the sentence excited great
surprise in Dublin, for the high sheriff ' was
known as a man of moderate views and care-

Gray

ful expression.' The fine was discharged
by public subscription in a few days. Resolu-
tions condemning the sentence and expressing
sympathy with Gray were adopted by the
great majority of the public bodies through-
out the country, and the freedom of most of
the incorporated cities and boroughs of Ire-
land was conferred upon the prisoner. In
1883 Gray's connection with the Dublin cor-
poration ceased, but he continued to take a
keen interest in questions specially affecting
the masses of the people. He was appointed
a member of the royal commission on the
housing of the poor in 1884.

When the Parnell movement first began
to acquire force, Gray held somewhat aloof,
but i he soon became a devoted follower of
Mr ."Parnell. In the House of Commons he
displayed great judgment, and was esteemed
by men of all parties. He disapproved of the
socialistic tendencies of Mr. Davitt, and was
a warm supporter of that portion of Mr.
Gladstone's Irish home rule scheme which
proposed to create in the Irish legislature
an upper order to protect capital and culture.

In 1885 Gray contested the St. Stephen's
Green division of Dublin in opposition to Sir
Edward Cecil Guinness, and after a severe
fight was returned. He was also returned
for Carlow, but elected to sit for Dublin. '
He was again returned for the St. Stephen's
Green division in 1886 against Sir Edward
Sullivan. It was chiefly owing to Gray's,
energy, and his powerful representations to ;
the ministers of the crown, that the scheme i
for transferring the mail contracts from the '
City of Dublin Steam-packet Company to the '
London and North-Western Railway Com- \
pany was defeated. The ' Freeman's Jour- \
nal,' of which Gray had been the controlling \
spirit since 1875, was in 1887 converted into j
a limited liability company, and the capital '
of 125,000/. was sub&cribed six times over in
less than two days. Gray continued to con-
duct the journal, but his health rapidly failed,
and he died at Dublin 27 March 1888. His
funeral at Glasnevin cemetery, on 31 March,
was attended by an immense concourse of
persons.

Gray had considerable literary gifts and a
wide knowledge of commercial affairs. He
not only successfully managed the ' Free-
man,' but actively promoted the success of
the 'Belfast Morning News,' a nationalist
organ, of which he was also proprietor. He
was generous and hospitable, and he earned
the respect even of his political enemies.

[Freeman's Journal, 28 and 29 March and
2 April 1888 ; Dublin Daily Express, 29 March ;
Nation, 29 March ; London Daily News, 28 March
1888.] G. B. S.

Gray

7

1806), botanist, was the youngest brother of
Samuel Frederick Gray, the translator oi Lm-
naeus's ' Philosophia Botanica,' and conse-
quently uncle of Samuel Frederick Gray [q.y. J,
author of < The Practical Chemist.' He acted
as librarian to the College of Physicians pre-
viously to 1773, in which year he became a
licentiate. He graduated M.D., and became
subsequently keeper of the department ot
natural history and antiquities in the Britisn
Museum, where he incurred criticism lor ar-
ranging the natural history collections on
the Linnsean system. He is stated to have
been eminent as a botanist, and was mad<
one of the first associates of the Lmnean
Society in 1788. In 1789 he contributed
'Observations on the . . . Amphibia to the
' Philosophical Transactions ' of the Royal
Society, of which he was a fellow, and of
which in 1797 he became secretary. He
died at the British Museum, 27 Dec. 1806
in his fifty-ninth year. His portrait by Cal-
cott is at the Royal Society's apartments.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 298; Gent. Mag
1807, vol. Ixxvii. pt. i. p. 90.] GK 8. B-

GRAY, EDWARD WILLIAM (1787?-

1860), topographer, born about 1787, carried
on the business of a cheese factor and meal
man in Bartholomew Street, Newbury, Berk
shire. At the passing of the Municipal Ac
in 1835 he was chosen member of the town
council, served the office of mayor in 1< 4.(
and was subsequently appointed alderma
and magistrate. He died at his residence
Woodspeen, on 19 June 1860, aged 73, an
was buried on the 26th of that month in th
family vault in Enborne churchyard, nea
Newbury. He edited anonymously < Ihe
History and Antiquities of Newbury and its
Environs, including twenty-eight Parishes
situate in the County of Berks ; also a Cata-
logue of Plants,' 8vo, Speenhamland, 183J,
an excellent specimen of thorough workman-
ship. It was his original intention to pub-
lish the book in numbers, but after the appear-
ance of the first number in 1831, he aban-
doned the plan.

[Reading Mercury, 23 and 30 Jure 1860;
Pigot's London and Provincial Directory \ lor
1823-4 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. Hi. 554,
607.] G ' G<

GRAY, GEORGE (1758-1819), painter,
born at Newcastle-on-Tyne in 1758, was son
of Gilbert Gray, a well-known quaker of that
town. He was educated at the grammar
school, and was first apprenticed to a fruit-
painter named Jones, with whom he resided
some time at York. Besides painting, Gray

_.._ .

studied chemistry, mineralogy, and botany.
In 1787 he went to North America on a
otanical excursion, and in 1791 he was sent
n an expedition to report on the geology ot
Poland. In 1794 Gray settled in Newcastle
s a portrait, fruit, or signpainter, and was em-
loved as a drawing-master. He also occupied
limself with numerous ingenious inventions,
uch as making bread from roots and weaving
tockings from nettles. Gray's humour and
originality made him popular. Late in lit*
he married the widow of a schoolmaster, Mrs.
Dobie, whom he survived. He died at his
house in Pudding Chare on 9 Dec. 1819. A
crayon portrait of John Bewick, by Gray, is
n the museum of the Natural History Society
at Newcastle.

[Mackenzie's Hist, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, n.
377; Robinson's Life and Times of Thomas
Bewick.] L " C>

GRAY, GEORGE ROBERT (1808-
1872), zoologist, the youngest son of Samuel
Frederick Gray [q. v.], was born at Chelsea
July 1808. and educated at Merchant Taylors
School. At an early age he assisted John
George Children [q.v.] in arranging his exten-
sive collection of insects. In 1831 he became
an assistant in the zoologi cal department oltne
British Museum, and subsequently published
various catalogues of sections of the insects
and birds. He contributed to the entomo-

UHU. U1HJ.Q. J-JHj w.* ~ T

logical portion of the English edition ot
Cuvier's ' Animal Kingdom,' and to ? the
' Proceedings of the Zoological Society. In
1833 appeared his ' Entomology of Australia.
In 1840 he printed privately a 'List ol the
Genera of Birds,' containing 1,065 genera,
noting the type species on which each genus
was founded; a second edition in 1841 ex-
tended the list to 1,232 genera; the third edi-
tion (1855) contained 2,403 genera and sub-
genera. In 1842 he and Prince C. L. Bona-
parte assisted Agassiz in the < Nomenclator
Zoologicus.' Finally, near the end of his
life his great 'Hand-List of the Genera and
Species of Birds' (1869-72) enumerated more
than eleven thousand species, and recorded
forty thousand specific names given by various
authors. The utility of this work was marred
by the want of references, and it rapidly
passed out of date. His most valuable work
was the 'Genera of Birds,' in three folio
volumes, excellently illustrated by D. W.
Mitchell and J. Wolf (1844-9) ; it brought
the number of recorded species of birds up to
date, and was a starting-point for much subse-
quent progress in ornithology. Hewaselected
a fellow of the Royal Society in 1*00; and
was a member of the ' Academia Economico-
Agraria dei Georgofili ' of Florence. He died
on 5 May 1872. His work lacked originality,

Gray

and lie was over-sensitive to criticism, espe-
cially from younger men.

[Annals and Magazine of Natural History,
4th ser.ix. 480, 1872 ; Athenaeum, 11 May 1872 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.; private information.] G. T. B.

GRAY, GILBERT (d.1614), second prin-
cipal of Marischal College, Aberdeen, was ap-
pointed to that post in 1598. He was a pupil
of Robert Rollock, the first principal of the
university of Edinburgh, whose virtues and
learning he extolled in a curious Latin ora-
tion which he delivered in 1611, entitled
' Oratio de Illustribus Scotise Scriptoribus.'
Several of the authors eulogised in it are
fictitious. Gray accepted literally ' the fabu-
lous stories of Fergus the First having written
on the subject of law 300 years B.C. ; Dor-
nadilla a century after composing rules for
sportsmen; Reutha, the 7th king of Scot-
land, being a great promoter of schools and
education ; and King Josina, a century and
a half before the Christian era, writing on
botany and the practice of medicine.' Gray
died in 1614.

[William Anderson's Scottish Nation, ii. 374 ;
George Mackenzie's Lives and Characters of
Writers of Scots Nation.] G. G-.

GRAY, HUGH (d. 1604), Gresham pro-
fessor of divinity, matriculated as a sizar of
Trinity College, Cambridge, in May 1574, was
elected scholar, and in 1578-9 proceeded B. A.
He was elected a fellow on 2 Oct. 1581, and
commenced M.A. in 1582. On 8 Jan. 1586-7
he preached a sermon at Great St. Mary's,
wherein he asserted that ' the church of Eng-
land maintained Jewish music, and that to
play at dice or cards was to crucify Christ ;
inveighed against dumbs in the church, and
mercenary ministers ; insinuated that some
in the university sent news to Rome and
Rheims ; and asserted that the people cele-
brated the nativity as ethnics, atheists, and
epicures.' For this sermon he was convened
before the vice-chancellor and heads of col-
leges. He afterwards made a public explana-
tion, denying the particular application of
the passages excepted against (COOPER, An-
nals of Cambr. ii. 429). He proceeded B.D.
in 1589, was created D.D. in 1595, and was
in December 1596 an unsuccessful candidate
for the Lady Margaret professorship of di-
vinity in his university, receiving twelve
votes, while twenty-eight were recorded for
Dr. Playfere (tb. ii. 564). On 9 April 1597
he was elected a senior fellow of his college.
On 5 Nov. 1600 he was collated to the pre-
bend of Milton Manor in the cathedral of
Lincoln, being installed on 1 2 Dec. follow-
ing (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 190).
He also held the rectory of Meon-Stoke in

8 Gray

Hampshire. Gray succeeded Anthony Wotton
as Gresham professor of divinity, which office
he resigned before 6 July 1604. His death
took place in the same month. By his will,
dated 20 May 1604, he bequeathed to Trinity
College 13/. 6s. Sd. to build a pulpit, and to
Gresham College a piece of plate worth 5/.,
to be in common among all the readers. The
lectures which he had read at Gresham Col-
lege he left to William Jackson, minister of
St. Swithin's, London, to be disposed ,of as
he pleased, but they do not appear to have
been printed. His manuscript sermon upon
Matt. xi. 21, 22, is in the library of the univer-
sity of Cambridge, Dd. 15, 10 (Cat. i. 539).

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 392-3, 554;
Ward's Gresham Professors, p. 44.] G. G.

GRAY, JAMES (d. 1830), poet and lin-
guist, was originally master of the high
school of Dunlfries, and there became inti-
mate with Burns. From 1801 till 1822 he
was master in the high school of Edinburgh
(Edinburgh Almanack, 1802, p. 106). In
1822 he became rector of the academy at
Belfast. He subsequently took holy orders
in the English church, and in 1826 went
out to India as chaplain in the East India
Company's service at Bombay (East India
Register, 1826, 2nd ed., p. 289). He was
eventually stationed at Bhuj in Cutch, and
was entrusted by the British government
with the education of the young Rao of that
province, being, it is said, the first Christian
who was ever honoured with such an ap-
pointment in the east. Gray died at Bhuj
on 25 Sept. 1830 (ib. 1831, 2nd ed., p. 104 ;
Gent. Mag. 1831, pt. i. p. 378). He married
Mary Phillips of Longbridgemoor, Annan-
dale, eldest sister of the wife of James Hogg
[q.v.] His family mostly settled in India. He
published anonymously * Cona ; or the Vale of
Clwyd. And other poems,' 12mo, London,
1814 (2nd ed., with author's name, 1816) ;
and edited the ' Poems ' of Robert Fergus-
son, with a life of the poet and remarks on
his genius and writings, 12mo, Edinburgh,
1821. He left in manuscript a poem on
'India.' Another poem, entitled 'A Sabbath
among the Mountains,' is attributed to him.
His Cutchee version of the gospel of St.
Matthew was printed at Bom Day in 1834.
Hogg introduced Gray into the ' Queen's
Wake ' as the fifteenth bard who sang the
ballad of 'King Edward's Dream.'

[Anderson's Scottish Nation, ii. 374-5.]

G. G.

GRAY, JOHN (1807-1875), legal author
and solicitor to the treasury, born at Aber-
deen in 1807, was educated at Gordon's
Hospital in that city. He entered the office

Gray

of Messrs. White & Whitmore, solicitors,
London, was called to the bar in 1838, and
joined the Oxford circuit. Appointed queen's
counsel in 1863, he became solicitor to the
treasury in 1870, and during his tenure of the
office conducted the celebrated prosecution of
Arthur Orton, the claimant to the Tichborne
title and estates, in 1873. Gray died on 22 Jan.
1875. lie was author of ' Gray's Country At-
torney's Practice,' 1836, and 'The Country
Solicitor's Practice,' 1837, which were at the
time considered valuable text-books ; each
passed through several editions. He was also
the author of ' Gray's Law of Costs,' 1853.
[Information from G. F. Crowdy, esq.] "

GRAY, SIR JOHN (1816-1875), jour-
nalist, was third son of John Gray of Clare-
morris, co. Mayo, where he was born in 1816.
He entered the medical profession, obtained
the degree of M.D., and became connected with
a hospital in Dublin in 1839. Gray contri-
buted to periodicals and the newspaper press,
and in 1841 became joint proprietor of the
Dublin ' Freeman's Journal,' which was issued
daily and weekly. He acted as political editor
of that newspaper, and, as a protestant na-
tionalist, supported O'Connell's movement
for the repeal of the union with England.
In October 1843, Gray was indicted, with
O'Connell and others, in the court of queen's
bench, Dublin, on a charge of conspiracy
against the queen. In the following February
Gray was condemned to nine months' impri-
sonment, but early in September the sentence
was reversed. Gray became sole proprietor of
the ' Freeman's Journal' in 1850, increased
its size, reduced its price, and extended its cir-
culation. He advocated alterations in the Irish
land laws, and was in 1852 an unsuccessful
candidate for the representation of Monaghan
in parliament. In the same year he was elected
a councillor in the municipal corporation of
Dublin, and took much interest in the im-
provement of that city. As chairman of the
corporation committee for a new supply of
water to Dublin, Gray actively promoted
the Vartry scheme, in face of formidable
opposition. On the occasion of turning the
Vartry water into the new course in June
1863, Gray was knighted by the Earl of Car-
lisle, lord-lieutenant. In 1865 Gray was
elected M.P. for Kilkenny city. He advo-
cated the abolition of the Irish protestant
church establishment, reform of the land laws,
and free denominational education. Through
the ' Freeman's Journal' he instituted in-
quiries, in the form of a commission, as to the
condition of the protestant church in Ireland.
The results appeared from time to time in the
' Freeman.' He published in 1866 a volume

Gray

entitled 'The Church Establishment in Ire-
land,' which included a detailed statement
respecting disestablishment made by him in
the House of Commons on 1 1 April 1 866. In
1868 he was re-elected member for Kilkenny
city, and in the same year he declined the office
of lord mayor of Dublin, to which he had been
elected. He frequently spoke in the house on
Irish questions, and in 1869 delivered an ad-
dress at Man Chester on the land question. Gray
was a ready and effective speaker. A public
testimonial of 3,500/. was presented to him in
acknowledgment of his labours in connection
with disestablishment. He originated the
legislation for abolition of obnoxious oaths,
and promoted the establishment of the fire
brigade and new cattle market at Dublin. In
1874 he was elected for the third time as
member for Kilkenny. Gray died at Bath
on 9 April 1875. A marble statue of him
was erected in 1879 in Sackville or O'Connell
Street, Dublin. His son, Edmund Dwyer
Gray, is separately noticed.

[Freeman's Journal, 1 844-1 875 ; Report of Pro-
ceedings in case of the Queen against O'Connell
and others, 1844 ; Return to order of House of
Commons in relation to Water-supply of Dublin,
1865 ; The Church Establishment in Ireland,
1868 ; Reports of Municipal Council of Dublin,
1850-75; Life and Times of O'Connell, by C. M.
O'Keeffe, 1864; Correspondence of O'Connell, ed.
W. J. Fitzpatrick, 1888.] J. T. G.

GRAY, JOHN EDWARD (1800-1875),
naturalist, born at Walsall, Staffordshire,
12 Feb. 1800, was the second son of Samuel
Frederick Gray [q. v.], chemist, then of Wal-
sall. He was a weakly child, and for some
years was unable to eat meat. He was in-
tended for the medical profession. His father
moved to London, and when he was eighteen
he entered the laboratory of a chemist in
Cripplegate. Before this he had been elected
by his fellow-students to lecture on botany
at the Borough School of Medicine, the re-
gular lecturer, apparently Richard Anthony
Salisbury [q. v.], being incapacitated. Shortly
afterwards he entered the medical schools of
St. Bartholomew's and the Middlesex hospi-
tals, and the classes held by Mr. Taunton in
Hatton Garden and Maze Pond. He taught
the principles of Jussieu, in conjunction with
his father, at the Middlesex Hospital and at
Sloane Street Botanical Garden, for a few
years before 1821. In that year the ' Na-
tural Arrangement of British Plants ' was
issued under his father's name, though the
synoptical portion, by far the larger part of
the work, was due to Gray, with the assist-
ance of Salisbury, Edward and John Joseph
Bennett, De Candolle, and Dunal. About
this time he had been introduced to Dr.

Gray

IO

Leach, keeper of the zoological department
of the British Museum, and, through him,
to Sir Joseph Banks, in whose library he
transcribed many zoological and botanical
notes for his father's use; but he suggests
that Robert Brown, then Banks's librarian,
was rather reluctant to assist him. In 1822
he was proposed by Haworth, Salisbury, and
others, for election into the Linnean Society,
but was blackballed, the alleged reason being
the disrespect shown to the president, Sir
J. E. Smith, by his references in the ' Natural
Arrangement ' to Smith and Sowerby's
' English Botany ' as ' Sowerby's " English
Botany." ' It was not until 1857 that Gray
was elected a fellow of the society. Piqued
by his rejection, Gray turned his atten-
tion mainly to zoology. In 1819 he had
joined the London Philosophical Society,
and he now became fellow and secretary of
the Entomological Society, and in 1824 was
engaged by John George Children [q. v.],
Dr. Leach's successor, to assist in preparing a
catalogue of the British Museum collection of
reptiles. In 1826 he married Maria Emma
[see GRAY, MARIA EMMA], the widow of a
cousin. From the date of his entering the
British Museum began his remarkable acti-
vity in contributing to scientific literature,
especially on zoological subjects. Between
1824 and 1863 he had written no fewer than
497 papers, the titles of which occupy twenty-
eight columns of the Royal Society's Cata-
logue, while a privately printed ' List of
Books, Memoirs, and Miscellaneous Papers,'
completed down to the date of his death,
enumerates 1,162. His interests were not by
any means confined to zoology, or even to
natural history ; for he took an active part in
questions of social, educational, and sanitary
reform. The establishment of public play-
grounds, coffee-taverns, and provincial mu-
ssums engaged his attention ; he was a pro-
moter of the Blackheath Mechanics' Institu-
tion, one of the earliest institutions of the
kind ; he was a strong advocate for the more
frequent opening of museums free of charge,
and spent many of his vacations in visiting
continental museums to inspect their organi-
sation ; he was a strenuous opponent of the
decimal system of coinage ; and he claimed
to have been the first to suggest (in 1834) a
uniform rate of letter-postage to be prepaic
by means of stamps. In 1862 he published
' Hand-catalogue of Postage-stamps/ which
has since run into several editions.

Among his earlier zoological publications
were < Spicilegia Zoologk a,' 1828-40 ; ' Th
Zoological Miscellany,' edited by him, 1831-
1845 ; < Illustrations of Indian Zoology,' 1832-
1834 ; an edition of Turton's ' Land anc

Gray

Fresh-water Shells,' 1840; the zoology of
he voyages of Captain Beechy, 1839, H.M.S.
Sulphur, 1843, H.M.S. Erebus and Terror,
.844, and the vertebrata in that of H.M.S.
Samarang, 1848 ; and the privately printed
Gleanings from the Menagerie and Aviary
at Knowsley,' 1846. In 1832 he was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society ; he was an
riginal member of the Zoological, Royal
jreographical, Royal Microscopical, Entomo-
ogical, and Palaeontographical Societies ;
served for many years as vice-president of
the first named ; and was also president of
:he Botanical and Entomological Societies.
In 1840 he succeeded J. G. Children as keeper
of the zoological department of the British
Museum, a post which he regained until the
December preceding his death. Though sub-
sequently to 1840 he issued several indepen-
dent zoological works, such as the ' Synopsis
of British Mollusks,' 1852, the great work of
his life was the increasing the collection in
his charge, and the organisation and editing
of the splendid series of descriptive cata-
logues of its treasures. Many of these he
wrote himself, including those of seals and
whales, monkeys, lemurs, and fruit-eating
bats, carnivorous, pachydermatous, edentate,
and ruminant mammals, lizards and shield-
reptiles ; and in 1852 the university of Mu-
nich sent him the diploma of doctor of philo-
sophy, for having formed ' the largest zoolo-
gical collection in Europe.' Much of his later
zoological work is said to have been detri-
mental to the science on account of the need-
less number of genera and species which he
introduced. His strenuous endeavours to
improve the national zoological collection in
face of great opposition and often at his own
expense deserve the highest praise. Return-
ing in later life to the studies of his youth, he
in 1864 published a ' Handbook of British
Waterweeds or Algae ; ' and in 1866 issued an
unpublished fragment by his former teacher,
R. A. Salisbury, ' The Genera of Plants,' an
interesting early experiment in natural clas-
sification. In 1870 Gray was attacked by
paralysis of the right side, and at the close of
1874, after fifty years' service, resigned his
position at the Museum, but had not quitted his
official residence before his death on 7 March
following. Though his strongly outspoken
hatred of all shams made him enemies, his
generosity, integrity, and industry gained
him general respect.

[Athenamm, 13 March 1875 ; List of Books,
Memoirs . . . with a few Historical Notes, 1872-
1875; Portraits of Men of Eminence, 1863, with
photographic portrait ; Journal of Botany, xiii.
127; Gardener's Chronicle, 1875, i. 335; Trans.
Bot. Soc. Edinb. xii. 409.] GK S. B.

Gray

Gray

GRAY, MARIA EMMA (1787-1876),
conchologist and algologist, was born in 1787
at Greenwich Hospital, where her father,
Lieutenant Henry Smith, K.N., was then
resident. She married in 1810 Francis Ed-
ward Gray, who died four years later, and
had by him two daughters, who survived
her. In 1826 she married his second cousin,
John Edward Gray [q. v.] She greatly as-
sisted her second husband in his scientific
work, especially by her drawings. Between
1842 and 1874 she published privately five
volumes of etchings, entitled * Figures of
Molluscan Animals for the use of Students,'
and she mounted and arranged most of the
Cuming collection of shells in the British
Museum. She was also much attached to
the study of algre, arranging many sets for pre-
sentation to schools throughout the country
so as to encourage the pursuit of this subject.
Her own collection was bequeathed to the
Cambridge University Museum, and her as-
sistance in this branch of his studies was
commemorated by her husband in I860 in
the genus Grayemma. He also had a bronze
medallion struck in 1863, bearing both their
portraits, a copy of which is in the possession
of the Linnean Society. Mrs. Gray survived
her husband a year, dying 9 Dec. 1876.

[Athenaeum, 16 Dec. 1876 ; Journal of Botany,
1876, p. 32; Gardener's Chronicle, 1876, ii. 789.1

G. S. B.

GRAY, PATRICK, of Buttergask, fourth
LOKD GRAY (d. 1582), was connected with
the English historic family of Grey, the
earliest settler of the name in Scotland being
a younger son of Lord Grey of Chillingham,
Northumberland, who in the reign of Wil-
liam the Lion received from his lather the
lands of Broxmouth, Roxburghshire. The
Scottish branch afterwards had their chief
seat at Castle Huntly, Forfarshire. Patrick,
fourth lord Gray, was the eldest son of Gilbert
Gray of Buttergask, second son of Andrew,
second lord Gray, lord just ice-general of Scot-
land [see under ANDREW GRAY, first LORD
GRAY]. His mother was Egidia, daughter of
Sir Laurence Mercer of Aldie. He succeeded
to the peerage on the death of his father's
half-brother Patrick, third lord Gray, in April
1541, and he also received the hereditary office
of sheriff' of Forfar, with an annual rent out
of the customs of Dundee. On 25 Nov. 1542
he was taken prisoner at the rout of Solway,
but, after remaining a short time in the cus-
tody of the Archbishop of York, was sent
home, along with other lords, on paying a
ransom of 500/., it being also understood that
he would favour the betrothal of the young
Prince Edward to Mary, daughter of James V.

Knox represents Gray as at this time fre-
quenting t the companie of those that pro-
fessed godlinesse' ( Works, i. Ill), and Sadler
reports that on 13 Nov. the governor and
Cardinal Beaton had gone into Fife and For-
far to gain Gray and others to their party
either by * force or policy ' (Papers, i. 340).
With Gray at Castle Huntly were the Earl
of Rothes and Henry Balnaves [q. v.] Sus-
pecting Beaton's hostile intentions, they col-
lected a force to prepare for resistance, but
were inveigled into a conference at Perth,
where they were immediately apprehended
and sent to the castle of Blackness (Kxox,
Works, i. 114-16, where, however, the oc-
currence is represented as taking place pre-
vious, instead of subsequent, to the conflict
with Ruthven). They remained at Blackness
till the arrival of the fleet of Henry VIII in
the following May. A few months after this
Gray was brought over to the support of the
cardinal's party through his jealousy of Lord
Ruthven, the quarrel being promoted by a
clever stratagem on the part of Beaton.
Beaton induced John Charteris of Kinfauns
to accept the provostship of Perth by * dona-
tion of the governor/ in opposition to the
wishes of the people. At the time (1544)
the office was held by Lord Ruthven, whom
Beaton ' hated ' for ' his knowledge of God's
word' (ib. i. 111). Ruthven, with the aid of
the townspeople, resolved to hold the office
by force, whereupon Charteris obtained the
aid of Gray, who agreed to undertake the com-
mand of the hostile force. The conflict for
the provostship took place on 22 July 1545
on the narrow bridge over the Tay, when
Ruthven, without the loss of a man, succeeded
in holding the bridge, while forty of those
under Gray were slain, in addition to many
others taken prisoners or wounded (ib. p.
115; Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 34). On
16 Oct. following Gray received from Beaton
a grant of part of the lands of Rescobie, For-
farshire, for his ' ready and faithful help and
assistance in these dangerous times of the
church.' He was one of those who entered
the castle of St. Andrews after the murder of
Cardinal Beat on (May 1546), and on 11 March
(1546-7) he signed special and separate ar-
ticles in which he promised to do all he could
to promote the marriage of Prince Edward
with the Scottish queen and also to give up
the castle of Broughty, in consideration that
the English should assist him to recover the
town of Perth. He agreed that the English
king should retain in his hands the principal
strength of the town, called the Spey or Spy
Tower (Cal. State Papers, Scott. Ser. i. 61 :
KEITH, Histoi'y, i. 143). On this account
Gray was not present at the battle of Pinkie

Gray

on 10 Sept. 1547, and on the 24th of the same
month Broughty Castle was surrendered to
the English fleet (Gal State Papers, Scott.
Ser. i. 66). On 13 Nov. he wrote a letter to
Somerset advising the capture of Perth and
St. Andrews for the advancement of the king's
cause (ib. p. 70). After the surrender of Dun-
dee he took an oath of allegiance to the Eng-
lish (ib. p. 72), and displayed great activity in
preparing for the defence of the town against
Argyll, whom the English subsequently em-
ployed him to bribe (ib. p. 78). Ultimately
the attitude of Gray both towards the
Reformation and towards England under-
went a complete change. After various am-
biguous answers he refused to sign the con-
tract with England in July 1560 (Cal. State
Papers, For. Ser. 1560-1, entry 454). He was
taken prisoner, but on givingsureties of 1,000/.
was permitted to return to Scotland. On
21 April 1561 he was called to make his entry
into ward in England (ib. 1561-2, entry 127).
Mary Queen of Scots wrote to Elizabeth on
his behalf, 29 May 1562 (ib. 1562, entry 110),
and on 7 July he was permit ted again to return
home under sureties of 1,000/. (ib. entry 286).
Gray did not take a prominent part in con-
nection with the Darnley and Bothwell epi-
sodes of Queen Mary's reign. He attended
the first parliament of the regent Moray
after the queen's abdication, and in 1569 he
voted for the queen's divorce from Bothwell
(Reg. Privy Council, ii. 8), but afterwards
joined the queen's lords, and in March 1570
signed the letter asking help from Elizabeth
(Letter in CALDERWOOD, ii. 547-50). When
the estates met for the election of a regent
after the death of Mar, Atholl and Gray sent
a letter asking that the election should be
delayed, but no attention was paid to their
request. Gray gave in his submission to
Morton after the pacification of Perth, but
more than once came into conflict with the
authorities in connection with the adminis-
tration of his estates (Reg. Privy Council Scotl.
ii. 189, 354). When Morton resigned the
regency in 1577, Gray was one of the council
extraordinary chosen to assist the king. He
died in 1582. By his wife, Marion, daughter
of James, lord Ogilvie of Airlie, he had six
sons and six daughters. He was succeeded
in the peerage by his son Patrick, father of
Patrick, sixth lord, master of Gray [q. v.]

[Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 670-1 ;
Diurnal of Occurrents (Bannatyne Club) ; His-
tories of Knox, Leslie, Calderwood, and Keith ;
Cal. State Papers, Scott. Ser. ; ib. For. Ser. reign
of Elizabeth ; Sadler State Papers ; Appendix
to the Papers of Patrick, Master of Gray (Ban-
natyne Club) ; Reg. Privy Council of Scotland,
vols. i. ii. iii.] T. F. H.

12

Gray

GRAY, PATRICK, sixth LORD GRAY (d.
1612), commonly known as the 'Master of
Gray,' was the eldest son of Patrick, fifth
Lord Gray, by his wife Barbara, fourth
daughter of William, lord Ruthven. He
was educated at the university of St. An-
drews, where he 'professed the true [pro-
testant] religion, and communicated with
the faithful at the table of the Lord' ('Dis-
course of the Inj uries and Wrongs used against
the Noblemen distressed' in CALDERWOOD,
History, iv. 253). Not long after leaving
the university he married Elizabeth, second
daughter of Lord Glamis, chancellor of
Scotland, 'whom he repudiated like as his
father also cast away his mother ' (ib.) The
separation took place within a year of his
marriage, and the Master of Gray then went
to France, where through Friar Gray, pro-
bably a relation of his own, he was introduced
to James Beaton, the exiled archbishop of
Glasgow, and was received into the inner
circle of the friends of Mary Queen of Scots.
For his supposed services to the French
cause in Scotland he was highly rewarded
by the Duke of Guise, of whose ambitious
schemes he was probably one of the chief
inspirers. The Spanish ambassador resident
at Paris also presented him with 'a cup-
board of plate,' to the ' value of five or six
thousand crowns ' (Davison to Waisingham,
23 Aug. 1584, in Gray Papers, p. 3). He re-
turned to Scotland either in the train of
Esme Stuart, afterwards Duke of Lennox, or
shortly after the fall of Morton (1581). Being
reputed a catholic he was dealt with by the
ministers of the kirk and ' promised to re-
nounce papistrie and embrace the true Chris-
tian religion' (CALDERWOOD, iv. 253), but
before the day appointed to subscribe the
articles he had returned to France. There
he remained for about a year, probably re-
turning to Scotland after the escape of the
king to the catholic lords at St. Andrews,
on 27 June 1583. By the king he was sent
to convey the son of the Duke of Lennox
to Scotland, and landed at Leith with his
charge on 13 Nov. (ib. iii. 749 ; Historic of
James the Sext, p. 192).

James Stuart, earl of Arran, who had
been recently reconciled to the king, was
now the reigning favourite. Gray, who had a

Erevious acquaintance with Arran, became
is special confidant. He was, however, too
able in diplomacy to be the tool of any man,
and his ability in intrigue was only equalled
by his utter blindness to honourable obliga-
tions. He was reputed the handsomest man
of his time, though his beauty was of a
rather feminine cast ; he possessed a brilliant
wit and fascinating manners, and by long

Gray i

experience in France had acquired a compre-
hensive knowledge of men and affairs. He
had been commissioned by Mary to represent
her interests at the court of her son, and he
commended himself to James by betray ing her
secrets. The king bestOAved on him in 1584
the commendatorship of the monastery of
Dunfermline. Gray was acting in concert
with Arran, Avho deemed it for his OAvn in-
terest that Mary should remain a prisoner in
England. With this vieAV negotiations Avere
entered into for James's reconciliation Avith
Elizabeth, and a proposal Avas made to send
'the Master of Gray to London to arrange a
treaty Avith the king of Scots, from Avhich
his mother should be excluded. On 20 Aug.
Elizabeth expressed her consent to receive the
Master of Gray, although she doubted ' greatly
of his good meaning ' (Burghley to Hunsdon,
Cal State Papers, Scott. Ser. p. 484). After
considerable delay, Gray received his com-
mission as ambassador, 13 Oct. 1584 (Gray
Papers, pp. 9-10). He also brought with
him a letter from the king to Burghley, in-
timating that he had been commissioned to
* deell mast specially and secreitly Avith you
nixt the quene, our dearest sister ' (Cal. State
Papers, Scott. Ser. p. 489 ; printed in full in
FROUDE'S History of England, cab. ed. xi.
521-2). As Elizabeth cherished naturally a
strong prejudice against Gray, Arran intro-
duced him in October to Lord Hunsdon at
Berwick. To Hunsdon, Gray appeared in
the character of an exemplary protestant.
' But for his papistrie/ AA r rites Hunsdon, ' I
wish all ours Avere such ; for yesterday being
Sunday he Avent to the church with me, haA'ing
a service-book of mine ; sitting with me in my
pew he said all the service, and both before
the sermon and after he sang the psalms
with me as well as I could do' (Hunsdon
to Burghley, 19 Oct., Gray Papers, p. 12).
The aA T OAved purpose of the mission was to
obtain the extradition or expulsion from Eng-
land of the banished lords, on Avhich condition
Gray Avas prepared to reveal to Elizabeth
the offers made to his master by the ca-
tholics, and to propose a defensive league
between the tAvo countries (Instructions from
the Earl of Arran to the Master of Gray,
14 Oct. 1584, in Gray Papers, p. 11). The
instruct ions contained no reference to Queen
Mary, Avhile the main purpose of the embassy
was to secure her exclusion from the league
with Elizabeth. Since Gray had been one
of Mary's principal agents he could reveal
to Elizabeth undoubted facts of such a cha-
racter as irretrievably to damage her cause.
He now wrote to Mary that to disarm sus-
picion it was necessary that in the first in-
stance the young king, her son, should treat

\ Gray

solely for himself, and that after he gained
Elizabeth's confidence he might negotiate
for her liberty. Mary indignantly replied
that any one Avho proposed such a separation
between her interests and those of her son
must- be her enemy, Avhereupon Gray philo-
sophically advised her against giving ' Avay
to violent courses ' (Papers of the Master of
Gray, pp. 30-7). Gray could not long con-
ceal the double part he was now acting. On
5 Jan. 1584-5 Mary Avrote to Fontenay that
from communications made to her by p]liza-
beth she suspected Gray had been unfaith-
ful (LABANOFF, vi. 80). When she finally
learned that James had expressly repudiated
her proposed association Avith him in the
Scottish croAvn, she invoked the malediction
of heaA-en on the Master of Gray, and her
' fils denature ' (Mary to Mauvissiere, 12 March
1585; LABANOFF, vi. 123).

Gray had also begun to betray his asso-
ciates. His revelations of Mary's secrets
helped to bring her to the block; but
already he Avas mooting a proposal for the
assassination of Arran. Sir James Melville,
Avho refers to the Master of Gray as at this
time his ' great friend,' states that before his
departure to England Gray had begun to
suspect that Arran Avas jealous of his influ-
ence Avith the king (Memoirs, p. 330). Gray
had determined to supplant Arran. He had
no preference for the interests of Mary or
the interests of James, except as they affected
his OAvn. Arran was the person who noAV
stood between him and his interests. It
curiously happened that nothing was more
fitted to Avin the confidence of Elizabeth
than an expression of distrust in Arran ; for
this distrust Avas the reason why she had
looked coldly upon the proposed negotiations.
Gray seems to haA'e succeeded in rendering
her, at least for the time, oblivious to the
double treachery of which she must have
known him to be guilty. At all events it
suited her purpose that Arran should be
ruined; and when Gray proposed that in
order to effect this the exiled lords should
be sent to Scotland to hurl Arran from power,
she expressed her high pleasure at the pro-
posal, and Gray, before the league had been
completed, was permitted to return to Scot-
land to put the plot into execution. For
the special purpose of assisting Gray in his
designs, Sir Edward Wotton was chosen to
succeed Davison as ambassador in Scotland.
Wotton affected the character rather of a
pleasant companion than a grave ambassador.
Sir James Melville vainly warned the king
that under his careless manner he hid deep
and dangerous designs. He and the king
were soon almost inseparable companions;

Gray

Gray

The king and Arran were convinced that
the mission of Gray had been an entire suc-
cess. To deepen this impression the banished
lords had been commanded to remove from
Newcastle towards Cambridge or Oxford
(Letter of Colville, 31 Dec. 1584). Wotton
meanwhile co-operated with Gray in a plot
against Arran, and in preparing the recall of
the banished lords. With the approval of
Elizabeth, Gray contrived a plot for Arran's
assassination, but when it was about to be
put into execution, Elizabeth deprecated re-
course to violence. Gray replied that unless
his own life was in danger he would do
nothing violently against his enemies (Gray
to Walsingham, 31 May 1585, Cal. State
Papers, Scottish Ser. p. 496).

Gray and Arran gradually became aware
that each was conspiring against the other.
On 22 June Robert Carvell informs Sir John
Forster that there had been great ' disdaining'
between Arran and the Master of Gray (ib.
p. 498). All attempts to ' draw Arran from the
king ' were, however, vain (several letters of
Wotton, ib. pp. 498-9), and finally on 30 June
"Wotton intimated that proceedings against
him were to be deferred till after the conclusion
of the league (ib. p. 500). An attempt at a re-
conciliation between Arran and Gray (ib.) fol-
lowed, and they were reported to be ' carrying
a better countenance towards each other'
(Wotton to Walsingham, 8 July, ib.) Lord
Russell, son of the Earl of Bedford, was soon
afterwards killed in a border affray by Kerr
of Ferniehirst, an intimate friend of Arran.
Wotton expressed his strong suspicion that
this ' brave young English nobleman ' owed
Ms death to Arran's instigation, and the king
agreed to commit Arran to the castle of St.
Andrews. But the ruin of his enemy at
this particular stage of the proceedings did
not suit the purpose of Gray, and with a
daring stroke of policy, which amounted to
genius, he persuaded the king to transfer
Arran from his close imprisonment in the
castle of St. Andrews to nominal confine-
ment in Kinneil House. With an admirable
pretence of penitence for his folly, Gray ad-
mitted to Wotton that the large bribes of
Arran. had been more than his virtue could
resist ; and Wotton, from the hopes he enter-
tained of 'recovering him [Gray] thoroughly,'
represented to Walsingham ' the expedience
of overlooking his fault ' (Wotton to Wal-
singham, 6, 7, and 9 Aug. Cal. State Papers,
Scott. Ser. p. 504). Gray's affected kind-
ness to Arran was a ruse to influence Eliza-
beth. To deliver Elizabeth prematurely
from her fear of Arran was to deprive her
of one of her chief motives for coming to
terms with James. He saw that it was only

by the return of the banished lords that
he could hope to overthrow the influence
of Arran with the king. The Duke of Guise,

:mg. un 2D Aug.
1585 Wotton informed Walsingham that
the Master of Gray was of opinion that they
were running a wrong course in seeking to
disgrace Arran with the king, and that the
only method certain of success was to ' let
slip ' the banished lords, who would be able
to take Arran and seize on the person of the
king. The ministers of Elizabeth were unani-
mous in approving of the proposal, but as
usual Elizabeth hesitated. At last Gray
plainly informed Wotton that if another
fortnight were allowed to elapse 'he would
shift for himself,' and accept the offers of
France (Wotton to Walsingham, 22 Sept.)
The threat decided Elizabeth. The plot was
now developed by Gray and Wotton with a
rapidity and skill which completely outwitted
Arran and the king. The universal hatred
that prevailed in Scotland against Arran
assured its complete success. On the move-
ment of the lords in England becoming
known, Wotton made his escape to Berwick.
Arran breaking from Kinneil denounced the
Master of Gray, then absent in Perthshire
collecting his followers, as the author of the
conspiracy. The king sent a summons to
Gray to appear and answer the charge.
It was probably part of Gray's plan to be
present with the king when the lords should
appear, and with marvellous audacity he
resolved not to be baulked of his purpose by
the accusation of Arran. He could plead
that he had stood Arran's friend against the
accusations of the English ambassador, and
when he indignantly denied all knowledge of
the plot, his denial was at once accepted by
the king. In despair Arran and his friends
had determined as their last hope to stab
Gray to death, even in the king's presence,
when news arrived that the banished lords
had already reached St. Ninians, within a
mile of Stirling (Relation of the Master of
Gray, p. 59). Thereupon Arran escaped in
disguise by the water-gate. The king also
stole down unobserved to a postern gate, but
Gray had taken care to have it locked. Gray
was now employed by the king to arrange
terms with the conspirators, with whom he
was acting in concert. These he conducted
in such a manner as at the same time to
divert any suspicion that he was concerned
in the conspiracy, and to secure the gratitude
of the king. He was able to announce to
Elizabeth that the banished lords were in as
good favour as ever they enjoyed (Gray to

Gray

Gray

Walsingham, 6 Nov. 1585), that the king ! had so modified his representations to Eliza-
bore no grudge to Elizabeth for what had ; beth, as practically to render his remonstrances
happened, and that a league might be im- [ against the execution of Mary little more than
mediately concluded. His assurances were formal.

completely fulfilled, and at a meeting of the j The general belief in Scotland was that
estates held at Linlithgow in December, the Gray had privately advised the death of
league with England was finally ratified , Mary, and from this time, though he retained
(Acta Parl. Scot. iii. 381). the king's favour, he ceased to have any in-

In April of the following year Gray inti- j nuence in political affairs. Not long after
mated to the Earl of Leicester his intention his return he was accused by Sir William
to raise a body of troops to assist him in the \ Stewart of having confessed that he himself,
Low Countries (Leicester to Gray, 6 April the secretary Maitland, and others, had been
1586), and in May communications on this | concerned in the action at Stirling in No-
subject were opened with Elizabeth (Gray j vember 1585, but he denied on oath that he
to Walsingham, 5 May ; Archibald Douglas had ever made such a statement (Reg. Privy
to Walsingham, 6 May ; Randolph to Wai- I Council Scotl. iv. 164). Notwithstanding this
singham, 9 May, Cal. State Papers,Scott. Ser. he was committed to ward in the castle of
p. 519). Gray began to levy soldiers for the Edinburgh, and on 15 May 1587 he was for-
expedition, but after he had proceeded so far, mally accused before the convention(l) of hav-
Elizabeth and Leicester changed their minds, ing trafficked with Spain and the pope for the
and, though willing to accept the aid of the j injury of the protestant religion in Scotland ;
troops, preferred that Gray, if he came to the j (2) of having planned the assassination of
Low Countries, should do so in a private the vice-chancellor Maitland ; (3) of having

counterfeited the king's stamp, and made use
of it to prevent the king's marriage ; and (4)
of having for rewards in England consented
to Queen Mary's death (Reg. Privy Council
Scotl. iv. 166; Gray Papers, pp. 149-51 ; PIT-
CAIRN, Criminal Trials, i. 157-8; Historic of
James the Se.vt, p. 227). After his voluntary
confession of sedition, and of having sought
to impede the marriage of the king with
Anne of Denmark, he was pronounced a

as to the attitude of James towards her pro- | traitor, but at the intercession of the estates,
posed execution, and was fain to confess that especially of Lord John Hamilton (MoYSiE,
the king was not disposed to relish the pro- ! Memoirs, p. 63), his life was spared by the king,
posal (Gray to Walsingham, 6 Nov. 1586, no doubt gladly enough. In several of the
Cal. State Papers, Scott, Ser. p. 536). He
did the utmost that was consistent with pru-
dence to temper the objections of the king,
and recommended an increase in James's
pension, and a parliamentary recognition of
his title. Gray's appointment, along with
Sir Robert Melville, as the king's commis-
sioner to London, placed him in a difficult
dilemma. As he himself expressed it, the
king, ' if she die, will quarrel with me. Live
she, I shall have double harm ' (Gray to
Douglas, 27 Nov.) Before setting out from

capacity (Walsingham to Gray, 4 June, ib
p. 523). After various* changes of plan the
queen on 11 Aug. gave her consent, pro-
posing to advance to him 2,000/. (ib.ip. 532) ;
but the matter went no further than the
sending of troops by Gray to the aid of
Leicester, 140 of whom were captured on the
coast of Flanders (Gray Papers, p. 112).

After the condemnation of Mary Queen
of Scots, Gray was sounded by Walsingham

charges on which Gray was condemned the
king was deeply implicated ; the prevalent sus-
picion, * that there was some mystery lurking
' *

Scotland he endeavoured to find a way out
of his difficulty by recommending that Mary
should be put to death by poison (Courcelles
to Henry III, 31 Dec. 1586), and he also pro-
posed to Elizabeth that if her life was not to
be spared he should ' be stayed by the way or
commanded to retire.' The instructions of
King James were of a mild kind ( Gray Papers,

in the matter' (CALDERWooD/iv. 6*13), was
fully justified. Gray was commanded to leave
the country within a month under a penalty
of 40,000/. ; but probably no brdak occurred in
his friendship with the king. He continued
in the possession of the rents of his estates,
only being deprived of the abbacy of Dun-
fermline, which the king found it convenient
to bestow on the Earl of Huntly. Gray left
Scotland on 7 June 1587, and on the 17th the
cause of his banishment was proclaimed at
the market cross of Edinburgh (ib. iv. 614).
He went to Paris, and afterwards to Italy.
Through the interposition of Walsingham he
was permitted in 1589 to return (Memorial
of instructions to intercede for the Master of
Gray, April 1589), and on the last day of

pp. 120-5), or, as Gray himself expressed it, his May arrived in Scotland from England, along
mission was < modest, not menacing.' Indeed, j with Lord Hunsdon (CALDERWOOD, v. 59).
the representations of Gray had so modified ; On 27 Nov. he took his seat in the privy
the attitude of James, and Gray's secret wishes | council (Reg. Privy Council Scotl. iv. 441).

Gray

16

Gray

In June 1585 Gray had been appointed master
of the wardrobe, and not long after his re-
turn he was again restored to that office. In
1592, along with Francis Stewart Hepburn,
fifth earl of Bothwell [q. v.], he tried to cap-
ture the king at Falkland, but on resistance
being offered they retired, after having plun-
dered the king's stables of the best horses
(Historic of James the Sext, p. 250) . The same
year he brought an accusation against the
presbyterian minister, Robert Bruce (1554-
1631) [q. v.], of having schemed with Both-
well against the king (CALDERWOOD, v. 190).
Meantime Gray had promised Bothwell to
secure for him the king's favour on condition
t hatBothwell supported his accusation against
Bruce, but Bothwell, fearing treachery, failed
to appear at the court. Gray, having there-
fore no evidence, ' left the court for shame,'
and afterwards i denied all accusation of Mr.
Robert Bruce, and offered to fight his honest
quarrel in that behalf with any man' (ib.^)
After James ascended the English throne
Gray acted frequently in a lawless manner,
and more than once was summoned to answer
for his conduct before the council or the
estates. He, however, always retained the
favour of the king. On 11 July 1606 the
members of the privy council appointed by
the king to inquire into the sums due by him
to the Master of Gray found them to amount
to 19,983/. 4s. lid. Scots, which was ordered
to be paid him (Reg. Privy Council Scotland,
vii. 745). He succeeded his father as sixth
Lord Gray in 1609, and died in 1612. By his
first wife, Elizabeth, the daughter of Lord
Glamis, from whom he soon separated, he had
no issue. By his second wife, Lady Mary
Stewart, eldest daughter of Robert, earl of
Orkney, whom he married in July 1585 (Cal.
State Papers, Scottish Series, p. 501), he had
two sons (Andrew, sixth lord Gray, and Wil-
liam) and six daughters.

[Eelation of the Master of Gray (Bannatyne
Club) ; Gray Papers (Bannatyne Club ; not by
any means exhaustive, and provided neither with
introduction nor index) ; Calderwood's Hist, of
the Church of Scotland ; Historie of James the
Sext (Bannatyne Club) ; Sir James Melville's Me-
moirs (Bannatyne Club) ; Keith's Hist, of Scot-
land ; Cal. State Papers, Scott. Ser. ; Register of
the Privy Council of Scotland, vols. ii-vii.; Pit-
cairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i. ; Labanoff ' s Cor-
respondence of Mary Queen of Scots, vols. vi. and
vii.; Leicester Correspondence (Camden Soc.);
Teulet's Relations Politiques de la France et de
1'Espagne avec 1'Ecosse, passim ; Correspondence
of Elizabeth and James VI (Camden Soc.); Dou-
glas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 671 ; Histories
of Tytler, Burton, and Froude ; Mignet's Mary
Queen of Soots; Hosack's Mary Queen of Scots ;
Cal. Hat-field MSS. iii. passim.] T. F. H.

GRAY, PETER (1807 P-1887), writer on
life contingencies, born at Aberdeen about
1807, was educated at Gordon's Hospital, now
Gordon's College, in that city, from which
he was sent on account of his promise and
industry for two years to the university.
Here he developed a taste for mathematics,
and, with the sole desire to assist the studies
of a friend, afterwards took a special interest
in the study of life contingencies. He be-
came an honorary member of the Insti-
tute of Actuaries, and his contributions to
the l Journal' of that society were nume-
rous and valuable. He undertook, purely as-
a labour of love, the task of organising and
preparing for publication the tables deduced
from the mortality experience issued by the
institute. Gray specially constructed for
Part I. of the ' Institute text Book ' an ex-
tensive table of values of log 10 (1 + i), ap-
pending thereto an interesting note on the
calculations. He was a fellow of the Royal As-
tronomical and Royal Microscopical Societies,
and was distinguished by his knowledge of
optics and of applied mechanics. Gray died
on 17 Jan. 1887, in his eightieth year.
With Henry Ambrose Smith and William
Orchard he published ' Assurance and An-
nuity Tables, according to the Carlisle Rate
of Mortality, at three per cent.,' 8vo, London,
1851, and contributed a preliminary notice
to William Orchard's 'Single and Annual
Assurance Premiums for every value of An-
nuity,' 8vo, London, 1856. His separate writ-
ings are: 1. 'Tables and Formulae for the
Computation of Life Contingencies ; with
copious Examples of Annuity, Assurance,
and Friendly Society Calculations,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1849. 2. ' Remarks on a Problem in Life
Contingencies,' 8vo, London, 1850. 3. 'Table*
for the Formation of Logarithms and Anti-
Logarithms to twelve Places ; with explana-
tory Introduction,' 8vo, London, 1865 ; an-
other edition, 8vo, London, 1876.

[Journal of the Institute of Actuaries, xxvi.
pt. i. 301-2, 406 ; Monthly Notices of the Royal
Astron. Soc. xlviii. 163.] G. G.

GRAY, ROBERT (1762-1834), bishop
of Bristol, born 11 March 1762, was the son
of Robert Gray, a London silversmith. Hav-
ing entered St. Mary Hall, Oxford, he gra-
duated B. A. 1784, M. A, 1787, B.D. 1799, and
D.D. 1802. His first literary undertaking
was his ' Key to the Old testament and
Apocrypha ; or, an Account of their several
Books, their Contents and Authors, and of
the Times in which they were respectively
written ; ' a work compiled on the plan of
Bishop Percy's ' Key to the New Testament/
first published in 1790, and repeatedly re-

Gray

Gray

printed. Soon after he was presented to the
vicarage of Faringdon, Berkshire. In 1793
he published ' Discourses on various subjects,
illustrative of the Evidence, Influence, and
Doctrines of Christianity;' and in 1794,
* Letters during the course of a Tour through
Germany, Switzerland, and Italy, in!791 and
1792.' In 1796 he was appointed Bampton
lecturer, and his discourses were published
the same year, under the title of * Sermons on
the Principles upon which the Keformation
of the Church of England was established.'
Through the favour of Shute Barrington[q.v.],
bishop of Durham, he was promoted, in
1800, to the rectory of Crayke, Yorkshire,
when he resigned Faringdon; in 1804 he
was collated by Barrington to the seventh
stall in Durham Cathedral, and again, in
1805, to the rectory of Bishopswearmouth,
when he resigned Crayke. He held this
living (in which he had succeeded Paley) until
his elevation, in 1827, to the bishopric of
Bristol.

He was an efficient and liberal bishop,
and distinguished himself by firmness in the
Bristol riots of 1831. When one of the
minor canons suggested a postponement of
divine service, as the rioters were masters of
the city, Gray replied that it was his duty
to be at his post. The service was held as
usual, and he was himself the preacher.
Before the close of the evening his palace
was burned to the ground, and the loss which
he sustained (besides that of his papers) was
estimated at 10,000/. (SouiHEY, Life and
Correspondence, vi. 167). His wife was
Elizabeth, sister of Alderman Camplin of
Bristol, by whom he had a numerous family.
One son, Robert [q. v.], became bishop of Cape
Town and metropolitan of Africa. He died
at Rodney House, Clifton, 28 Sept. 1834, and
was buried in the graveyard attached to Bristol
Cathedral. A half-length portrait of him, in
his episcopal robes, painted by Wright and
engraved by Jenkins, was published in 1833.
A marble monument by Edward H. Bayly,
R.A., was erected in the cathedral by the
clergy and laity of Bristol. It has a good
medallion likeness. And a large memorial
window, with an inscription, was erected by
his family in the chancel of Almondsbury
Church, near Bristol.

Besides the above works, Gray published
some separate sermons, and the following :
1. 'Religious Union,' a sketch of a plan for
uniting Roman catholics and presbyterians
with the established church, 1800. 2. 'A
Dialogue between a Churchman and a Metho-
dist,' 1802, 5th edit. 1810. 3. 'Theory of
Dreams,' 2 vols., 1808, anonymous. 4. Dis-
course at Bishopswearmouth, 1812, upon the

VOL. XXIII.

assassination of Perceval. 5. ' The Connec-
tion between the Sacred Writings and the
Literature of the Jewish and Heathen Au-
thors, particularly that of the Classical Ages,'
&c., 2 vols., 1816; 2nd edition 1819.

[Gent. Mag. 1834, new. ser. ii. 645; Annual
Register, 1834, Ixxvi. Chron. 242; Brit. Mag.
1834, vi. 583; Cat. of Oxford Graduates, p. 270;
Gloucestershire Notes and Queries, iv. 4 ; Pryce's
Hist, of Bristol, pp. 91, 112, 114, 566; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man., Bonn's ed., ii. 930 ; Life of Robert
Gray, Bishop of Cape Town, i. 4, 30, 33.]

B. H. B.

GRAY, ROBERT (1809-1872), bishop
of Cape Town, and metropolitan of Africa,
son of Robert Gray [q. v.], bishop of Bristol,
was born on 3 Oct. 1809. He entered as a com-
moner at University College, Oxford, in 1827,
and took his B.A. degree in 1831, gaining an
honorary fourth class in classics. Soon after
taking his degree he visited the continent, and
travelled in France, Switzerland, Italy, and
Sicily. In 1833 he was ordained deacon by
his father, and in the following year priest
by the Bishop of Bath and Wells. He first
held the small living of Whitworth, Durham,
and afterwards that of Stockton, to which he
was presented in 1845. In the interval he
had married Miss Myddleton of Grinkle Park,
Saltburn, Yorkshire, who till death was his
constant help and companion. Archbishop
Howley soon afterwards pressed him to accept
the bishopric of Cape Town, and ne sacri-
ficed his own inclinations to what he recog-
nised as a call of duty. He was consecrated
29 June 1847. He arrived at his diocese at
the commencement of the following year.
He found it in a most forlorn condition, other
denominations of Christians having done more
for the propagation of their religion than
churchmen. But his presence was felt im-
mediately, and in about six years he suc-
ceeded in dividing his unwieldy diocese into
three parts, two new bishoprics being erected
at Graham's Town and Natal. After he had
been twelve years bishop of Cape Town, the
island of St. Helena was erected into a sepa-
rate bishopric (1859). It was chiefly owing to
his suggestions that the universities mission
to Central Africa was set on foot, and a bishop
consecrated to superintend it 1 Jan. 1861.

Until November 1853 Gray had been simply
bishop of Cape Town and a suffragan of Can-
terbury ; but in this month he formally re-
signed his see, in order to forward its recon-
stitution as a metropolitical see, with juris-
diction over Graham's Town and Natal, which
it was in contemplation to erect into distinct
bishoprics. On the following 8 Dec. he was
reappointed bishop of Cape Town by letters
patent. By his firmness Gray gained the

Gray

18

Gray

respect, and by his gentleness the affections, of
all classes of people. All things seemed to
have gone on smoothly till 1856, when, upon
his resolving to hold a synod of his diocese,
he issued summonses to the clergy and certain
delegates of the laity. Mr. Long, one of his
clergy, refused to attend, and repeated the
refusal in 1860, when a second synod was
proposed to be held. It was alleged that Gray
had no authority either from the crown or
the local legislature to hold any such synod ;
and on 8 Jan. 1861 the offending clergyman
was suspended by Gray from the cure of souls,
and in March following he was deprived by
the withdrawal of his license. In an action
brought by the clergyman and his church-
wardens before the supreme court of the
colony, the judges decided in favour of Gray,
on the ground that though no coercive juris-
diction could be claimed by virtue of the
letters patent of 1853, when he was consti-
tuted metropolitan, because they were issued
after a constitutional government had been
established at the Cape, yet the clergyman
was bound by his own voluntary submission
to acquiesce in the decision of the bishop.
From this judgment Mr. Long appealed to
the judicial committee of the privy council,
who on 24 June 1863 reversed the sentence
of the colonial court, the judicial committee
agreeing with the inferior court that the let-
ters patent of 1847 and those of 1853 were in-
effectual to create any jurisdiction, but deny-
ing that the bishop's synod was in any sense
a court. The dispute between Gray and Mr.
Long was therefore to be treated as a suit
between members of a religious body not
established fly law, and it was decided that
Mr. Long had not been guilty of any offence !
which by the laws of the church of England
would have warranted his deprivation. Ac-
cordingly Mr. Long was restored to his former
status.- In the same year (1863) Gray was
engaged in another lawsuit. One of his suf-
fragans, Dr. Colenso [q. v.], bishop of Natal,
was presented to him by the dean of Cape
Town and the archdeacons of George and
Graham's Town, on the charge of heresy.
Bishop Colenso protested against the juris-
diction of his metropolitan, and offered no
defence of his opinions, but admitted that he
had published the works from which passages
had been quoted, and alleged that they were
no offence against the laws of the established
church. Accordingly on 16 Dec. 1863 Gray
pronounced the deposition of the Bishop of
Natal, to take effect from 16 April following,
if the bishop should not before that time make
a full retractation of the charges brought
against him, in writing. This judgment, how-
ever, was reversed, on appeal to the judicial

committee of the privy council, on the ground
that the crown had exceeded its powers in
issuing letters patent conveying coercive juris-
diction on its sole authority. The principal
point in the judgment is contained in the
following words : 'No metropolitan or bishop
in any colony having legislative institutions
can by virtue of the crown's letters patent
alone (unless granted under an act of parlia-
ment or confirmed by a colonial statute)
exercise any coercive jurisdiction or hold any
court or tribunal for that purpose.'

It is a remarkable fact that the judge who
presided at the pronouncement of this judg-
ment, Lord-chancellor Westbury, was the
very person who, as attorney-general, had
drawn the letters patent which he now pro-
nounced to be null and void in law. The
result of the whole litigation was that the
Bishop of Natal continued to hold religious
services in his cathedral, while the dean also
held other services at a different hour, and
this state of things continued till the death
of the deprived Bishop of Natal, which oc-
curred in 1883. Meanwhile Gray made his
appeal to the bishops of the English church
to give him their countenance and support,
as a bishop of a free and independent church.
His anxious desire was that the church of Eng-
land, through her bishops and convocations,
should sanction his proceedings and concur
with him in appointing a new bishop for the
see, after passing the sentence of excommu-
nication on Colenso, 16 Dec. 1863. The debates
on the subject which ensued in the upper house
of convocation do not give a very high idea
of the intellectual power of the bishops, but
upon the whole the upper as well as the lower
house of convocation of Canterbury agreed in
supporting Gray in his project of consecrating-
a new bishop for the diocese, taking a different
name and title. In 1867 the matter was also
brought before the Pan -Anglican Synod,whicli
had been summoned to meet at Lambeth, and
which all the bishops in communion with the
Anglican church had been invited to attend.
Here, owing to the attitude of the American
bishops, Gray carried his point, viz. ' that this
conference accepts and adopts the wise de-
cision of the convocation of Canterbury as to
the appointment of another bishop to Natal/
This was carried with three dissentients only,
although only two days before, on 25 Sept.,
the archbishop had refused to put the ques-
tion : ' That this conference,while pronouncing
no opinion upon any question as to legal
rights, acknowledges and accepts the spiri-
tual sentence pronounced by the metropo-
litan of South Africa upon the Rt. Rev. J. W.
Colenso, D.D., Bishop of Natal.' Gray, in
deference to the Archbishop of Canterbury,

Gray

acquiesced in his decision ; but after the con-
ference was over fifty-five bishops joined in
the following declaration : l We the under-
signed bishops declare our acceptance of the
sentence pronounced upon Dr. Colenso by the
metropolitan of South Africa, with his suf-
fragans, as being spiritually a valid sentence.'
The debates, though not published, may be
seen in the archives at Lambeth Library.

Gray's next step was to find a person willing
to accept the bishopric, and who would be ac-
ceptable to all parties concerned. The see to
which he was to be appointed was designated
that of Pietermaritzburg. After many re- i
fusals the Rev. W. K. Macrorie in January
1868 accepted the post, and the next difficulty
that arose was as to the place of consecration,
it being found that there were legal difficulties
as to a consecration taking place without the
queen's mandate in any place where the Act
of Uniformity was in force. The new bishop
was finally consecrated at Cape Town on
25 Jan. 1869 by Gray, assisted by the bishops
of Graham's Town, St. Helena, and the Free
State.

The incessant work in which Gray had been
engaged was now beginning to tell upon him,
and his anxieties were increased by domestic
afflictions. In 1870 he lost a daughter, and
in the spring of the following year his wife
died. He also sensibly felt the loss of the
Bishop of Graham's Town, who had in the
same year been induced to accept the bishopric
of Edinburgh. The bishopric of Graham's
Town being thus vacant, Gray had the satis-
faction of consecrating for the see his old and
tried friend, Archdeacon Merriman.

Gray died on 1 Sept. 1872, his death being
supposed to have been accelerated by a fall
from his horse about three weeks before. Up
to this time he had been engaged incessantly
in work in all parts of his large diocese, and
before he died had been the means of adding
to the South African church five new bishop-
rics, to which others have been added since
his death. Perhaps Gray's most remarkable
characteristic was his tenacity of purpose in
carrying to the end what he judged to be his
duty.

Gray published, besides many pamphlets
and some charges, journals of visitations held
in 1848 and 1850 (London, 1852), in 1855
(London, 1856), in 1864 (London, 1864), and
in 1865 (London, 1866).

[Life of Bishop Gray, by H. L. Farrer, after-
wards Lear, edited by the bishop's son ; Chroni-
cle of Convocation ; Lambeth Archives.] N. P.

GRAY, ROBERT (1825-1887), ornitho-
logist, born at Dunbar on 15 Aug. 1825, was
the son of Archibald Gray, a merchant of the

Gray

place. He was educated at the parish school,
and at the age of fifteen (information received
from the late William Sinclair) he became
an apprentice in the branch of the British
Linen Company Bank. Five years after-
wards he went to Glasgow, where he entered
the head office of the City of Glasgow Bank.
Here he attained the position of inspector of
branches, an appointment which had an im-
portant influence upon his scientific pursuits.
From early years he had been addicted to
the study of natural history. He soon adopted
ornithology as his specialty, and wrote
largely on the subject. During his frequent
journeys for the inspection of the branch
offices of the bank, he diligently availed him-
self of his extended opportunities for study-
ing bird4ife and adding to his collection of
specimens. The note-books, which he filled
in remote country inns during evening hours,
after the day's work was ended, and their
illustrations by his skilful pencil, formed the
basis of his ' Birds of the West of Scotland,'
published in 1871, a work, now out of print
and scarce, which embodies in an eminently
pleasant and readable form the results of
years of observation.

Not less worthy of remembrance are Gray's
labours in connection with various learned
societies. In 1851 he was one of the founders
of the Natural History Society of Glas-
| gow. He contributed to the ' Proceed-
! ings' of that body, was its treasurer from
j 1854 to 1856, and was elected its secretary
| in 1858, a post which he resigned in 1871,
when he was appointed agent of the branch
of the City of Glasgow Bank in St. Vincent
Street, Glasgow. On 8 April 1856 he had
married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas An-
derson of Girvan, a lady much interested in
science, who formed an extensive and valu-
j able geological collection illustrative of the
; fossils of the silurian rocks of the south of
j Scotland, and materially aided her husband
\ in his ornithological pursuits. In March 1874
i Gray entered the service of the Bank of Scot-
land as superintendent of branches, Edin-
burgh, and eight years later he became cashier
j there, an appointment which he retained
during the rest of his life. In Edinburgh he
again devoted himself to the interests of
I science. In 1882 he was elected vice-president
' of the Royal Society there ; but it was in con-
! nection with the Royal Physical Society that
j he made his influence most distinctly felt.
! This society, one of the oldest scientific bodies
i in Edinburgh, had * fallen into one of its
j periodic fits of depression,' when, in 1877,
| Gray accepted its secretaryship. He entered
on his duties with great energy, and, by
his courtesy and singular charm of manner

Gray

not less than by his power of organisation
and his excellent business faculty, he was
successful in introducing needed reforms, in
attracting new members and inspiriting old
ones, and, finally, in placing the society upon
a satisfactory footing as an active scientific
body, issuing printed ' Proceedings.' At the
time of his death, which occurred suddenly
in Edinburgh on 18 Feb. 1887, Gray was
engaged, in conjunction with Mr. William
Evans, upon a volume dealing with the
birds of the east coast of Scotland.

[Obituary notice by Dr. R. H. Traquair,
F.R.S., in Proceedings of the Eoyal Soc. Edinb.
vol. xv. ; Minute Book of Royal Soc. Edinb. ;
Parochial Register of Dunbar ; obituary notice
in Proceedings of Natural Hist. Soc. of Glasgow,
vol. ii., new ser. ; information received from
Grray's family and personal information.]

J. M. G.

GRAY, SAMUEL FREDERICK (Jl.
1780-1836), naturalist and pharmacologist,
was the posthumous son of Samuel Frederick
Gray, the anonymous translator of Linnaeus's
' Philosophia Botanica' for James Lee's ' In-
troduction to Botany.' Born after his patri-
mony had been distributed, he was entirely
dependent on his own industry, and from
1800 to his death suffered from disease of
the lungs. He became a pharmaceutical
chemist at Walsall in Staffordshire, where
his second son, John Edward Gray [q. v.],
was born ; but soon after this removed to
London, his son George Robert Gray [q. v.]
having been born at Chelsea. In 1818 he
^published a ' Supplement to the Pharmaco-
poeia/ which went through five later edi-
tions (1821, 1828, 1831, and 1836), and was
rewritten by Professor Redwood in 1847.
Having studied Ray's tentative natural sys-
tem of classification of plants, and never
'adopted the artificial system of Linnaeus,
Gray was much fascinated by the method of
Jussieu, and arranged the plants in his sup-
plement to the ' Pharmacopoeia ' (London,
1818) in accordance with it, this being the
first English work in which it was adopted.
Having become a contributor to the ' London
Medical Repository,' he was in 1819 invited
to become joint editor, and acted as such until
1821. Besides unsigned articles he contri-
buted to this journal papers on the meta-
morphoses of insects, on worms, on indige-
nous emetic plants, on generation in imper-
fect plants (cryptogamia), c. About this
time he gave lectures on botany, upon the
Jussieuan system, partly in conjunction with
his son J. E. Gray, at the Sloane Street Bo-
tanical Garden and at Mr. Taunton's medical
schools at Hatton Garden and Maze Pond.
In 1821 he published ' A Natural Arrange-

20

Gray

ment of British Plants,' in two volumes, the
introductory portions only being by him, the
synoptical part being the work of his son
J. E. Gray, though not bearing his name.
This valuable work was much decried by Sir
J. E. Smith, Dr. George Shaw, and other
extreme votaries of the Linnsean system, the
alleged reason being that ' English Botany '
was quoted as ' Sowerby's ' and not as
'Smith's.' In Lindley's ' Synopsis,' printed
in 1829, Gray's work is deliberately ignored,
so that it has seldom received its due credit
as our first flora arranged on the natural
system. In 1823 Gray published ' The Ele-
ments of Pharmacy,' and in 1828 ' The Ope-
rative Chemist,' both practical works of a
high order of merit.

[Memoirs, by Dr. J. E. Gray, 1872-5; London
Medical Repository, 1819-21; and other works
above named.] Gr. S. B.

GRAY, STEPHEN (d. 1736), electrician,
was a pensioner of the Charterhouse in London .
Thomson, the historian of the Royal Society,
observes that the absence of any further bio-
graphical details is remarkable ; but Desagu-
liers intimates that Gray's t character was very
particular, and by no means amiable.' Priest-
ley, in his ' History of Electricity,' avers that
no student of electricity ever l had his heart
more entirely in the work.' His passionate
fondness for new discoveries exposed him to
many self-deceptions ; but his researches led
to very valuable results bearing upon the
communication, the conduction, and the in-
sulation of electricity. He was the first to
divide all material substances into electrics
and non-electrics, according as they were or
were not subject to electric excitation by
friction. He also discovered that non-electrics
could be transformed into the electric state
by contact with disturbed and active electrics.
Gray's manifold experiments led to the divi-
sion of substances into conductors and non-
conductors. Du Fay recognised the value of
Gray's discoveries, and was one of the earliest
men of science to apply them. Gray was
led from experiments made with a glass tube
and a down-feather tied to the end of a small
stick to try the effect of drawing the feather
through his fingers. He found that the small
downy fibres of the feather were attracted by
his finger. The success of this experiment
depended upon principles not then in Gray's
mind ; but he was encouraged to proceed,
and found that many other substances were
electric. He discovered that light was emitted
in the dark by silk and linen, and in greater
degree by a piece of white pressing paper.
He thus gradually mastered the principle of
the communication of electric power from

Gray

21

Gray

native-electrics to other bodies. In 1729 Gray,
after many fruitless attempts to make metals
attractive by heating, rubbing, and hammer-
ing, recollected an earlier suspicion of his
own, that as a tube communicated its light
to various bodies when rubbed in the dark, it
might possibly at the same time convey an
electricity to them. lie tried experiments
witli an ivory ball and a feather, and, by
studying their attraction, ultimately disco-
vered that electricity could be carried any
distance perpendicularly by a thread or other
communicator, and (in conjunction with Mr.
Wheeler) that a silken line carried at right
angles horizontally would continue to con-
duct the generated electricity to great lengths
from the perpendicular course. Gray pursued
his investigations alone and with Wheeler,
and paved the way for Musschenbroeck's in-
vention of the Leyden phial, the formation
of electric batteries, &c. lie was the author
of several practical papers in the ' Philoso-
phical Transactions,' having been elected a
fellow of the Royal Society in 1732. lie
died on 25 Feb. 1736.

[Thomson's Hist, of Eoyat Soc. ; Priestley's
Hist, of Electricity; Phil. Trans.] J. B-Y.

GRAY, SIB THOMAS (d. 1369?), author
of the ' Scala-chronica,' was the son of Sir
Thomas Gray of Ileaton, Norhamshire, North-
umberland. His mother seems to have been
Agnes de Beyle (KELLAW, Reg. i. 1170, iv.
310 ; cf. RAINE, N. Durham, p. 86 ; STEVEN-
SON, Preface, xxvii). Sir Thomas Gray the
elder was left for dead upon the field when
Wallace (May 1294) attacked the English
sheriff at Lanark (Scala-chron. p. 12-4 ; STE-
VENSON, Pref. p. xv). He was taken prisoner
to Bannockburn (Scala-chron. pp. 141-2 ; cf.
TRIVET, p. 355), was constable of Norham
Castle (1319), and seems to have died about
1344, for his son, Sir Thomas, was ordered
seizin of his father's lands 10 April 1345
(RAINE, p. 45; KELLAW, iii. 368-71, iv.
310-11). Sir Thomas Gray the younger
thus became lord of Heaton Manor and war-
den of Norham Castle (ib.) He had already
been ordered to accompany William de Mon-
tacute, the earl of Salisbury, abroad (10 July
1338), and in March 1344 the wardenship
of the manor of Middlemast-Middleton was
granted to ' Thomas de Grey le Fitz ' for his
service beyond the sea (RTMEB, ii. 1048 ;
STEVENSON, proofs, No. 19). He fought at
Neville's Cross (October 1346), and was
called to the Westminster council of January
1347 (STEVENSON, p. xxviii ; cf. RYMER, iii.
92, 97). When the Scottish truce was over
he was ordered to see to the defence of the
borders (30 Oct. 1353). He was taken pri-

soner during a sally from Norham Castle
(August 1355), and with his son Thomas (or
William, according to one Scotch account),
whom he knighted just before the engage-
ment, was carried off to Edinburgh. Here he
' became curious and pensive,' and began ' a
treter et a translator en plus court sentence
lescroniclesdelGrauntBretaigne et les gestez
des Englessez' (Scala-chron. p. 2 ; STEVENSON,
p. xxix ; cf. WYNTOUN, bk. viii. 11. 6543-82,
and BOWER, ii. 350-1 ). Before 25 Nov. 1356
he wrote to Edward III, begging help towards
paying his ransom ; but he had been released by
16 Aug. 1357, when he was appointed guardian
to one of King David's hostages (RYMER, iii.
343, 366). He probably accompanied the
Black Prince to France in August 1359 (ib.
p. 443) ; he \vas made warden of the east
marches in 41 Edward III (1367), and is said
to have died in 1369 (STEVENSON, p. xxxii).
His wife was Margaret, daughter of William
de Presfen or Presson. By her he left a son,
Thomas, aged ten, who appears to have died
about 30 Nov. 1400, seized of Wark, Howick,
Ileaton, and many other manors. His grand-
son, John Grey (d. 1421), earl of Tanker-
ville, is noticed separately.

The ' Scala-chronica ' opens with an alle-
gorical prologue, and is divided into five
parts. Of these part i., which relates the
fabulous history of Britain, is based on
' Walter of Exeter's ' Brut (i.e. on Geoffrey
of Monmouth); part ii., which reaches to
Egbert's accession, is based upon Bede; part
iii., extending to William the Conqueror, on
Higden's ' Polychronicon ; ' and part iv. pro-
fesses to be founded on ' John le vikeir de Til-
mouth que escriptleYstoria Aurea.' There are
several difficulties connected with the pro-
logue ; the chief are its distinct allusions to
Thomas Otterburn, w r ho is generally supposed
to have written early in the next century
(Scala-chron. pp. 1-4). According to Mr.
Stevenson many incidents in part iv. are not
to be found in the current editions of Higden.
Mr. Stevenson considers the book to assume
some independent value with the reign of
John ; but its true importance really begins
with the reign of Edward I. It is specially
useful for the Scottish wars, and narrates the
exploits of the author's father in great detail
(Scala-chron. pp. 123, 127, 138, &c.) The
author is tolerably minute as to Edward II's
reign (pp. 136-53), and the rest of the book
(pp. 153-203) is devoted to Edward III. The
detailed account of the French wars from
1355-61 suggests the presence of the writer
(pp. 172-200). The history breaks off in
1362 or 1363.

The principal manuscript of the ' Scala-
chronica ' is that in Corpus Christ i College,

Gray

22

Gray

Cambridge. The question of authorship is
settled by the verse anagram in the prologue
which forms the words ' Thomas Gray ' (Prol.
pp. 1, 2). The title < Scala-chronica' and the
allegory in the prologue with its series of
ladders point to the scaling 'ladder' in the
Gray arms (STEVENSON, p. iii, n. b). In the
sixteenth century Dr. Wotton made extracts
from the ' Scala-chronica.' The whole work
has never been printed, but Mr. Stevenson
edited the latter half (from 1066 A.D.) and the
prologue for the Maitland Club in 1836. This
edition is prefaced by an elaborate introduc-
tion and a series of important documents re-
lating to the Grays. It also includes the ab-
stract which Leland made of the ' Scala-
chronica ' when it was in more perfect state
than now, and a short analysis of a French
work which seems to have borne a close re-
lation to the ' Scala-chronica ' (ib. pp. xxxv,
xxxvi, 259-315).

[Scala-chronica, ed. Stevenson (Maitland Club),
1836 ; Eymer's Fcedera, ed. 1821 ; Kellaw's Re-
gistrum Palatinum Dunelmense, ed. Hardy (Rolls
Series); Escheat Rolls; Tanner, p. 338 ; Nasmith's
Catal. of Manuscripts of Corpus Christi Coll.
Cambridge, ed. 1777; Raine's Hist, of North
Durham; Wyntoun,ed. Laing (1872), ii. 485-6;
Trivet, ed. Hog (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Bower's Scoti-
chronicon, ed. Goodall (1759), ii. 350-1 ; Planta's
Cat. of Cotton. MSS.] T. A. A.

GRAY, THOMAS (1716-1771), poet, son
of Philip Gray, 'money scrivener,' born
27 July 1676, by his wife Dorothy Antrobus,
was born in his father's house in Cornhill,
London, 26 Dec. 1716. The mother belonged
to a Buckinghamshire family, but at the time
of her marriage kept a milliner's shop in the
city with an elder sister, Mary. Another
sister, Anna, was married to a retired at-
torney, Jonathan Rogers, who lived in Burn-
ham parish. She had two brothers, Robert
and William. Robert, who was at Peter-
house, Cambridge (B.A. 1702, M.A. 1705),
and elected a fellow of his college in 1704,
lived at Burnham, Buckinghamshire, and
vacated his fellowship, probably by death,
in January 1730 ; William was at King's Col-
lege, Cambridge (B.A. 1713, M.A. 1717),
a master at Eton, and afterwards rector of
Everton, Northamptonshire, where he died
in 1742 (HAKWOOD, Alumni, ii. 290). Philip
Gray was a brutal husband. A curious
paper, written by Mrs. Gray in 1735, to be
submitted to a lawyer, was discovered by
Haslewood, and published by Mitford. She
states that Gray had ' kicked, punched,' and
abused his wife, with no excuse but an insane
iealousy. The shop had been continued by
the two sisters, in accordance with an ante-
nuptial agreement, and Mrs. Gray had found

her own clothes and supported her son at
school and college. Gray now threatened to
close the shop. No legal remedy could be
suggested, and Mrs. Gray continued to live
with her husband. She had borne twelve chil-
dren, all of whom, except Thomas, the fifth,
died in infancy. His life was saved on one oc-
casion by his mother's bleeding him with her
own hand. He was sent to his uncle Robert
Antrobus at Burnham. About 1727 he was
sent to Eton as an oppidan and a pupil of his
uncle William. Here he formed a ' quadruple
alliance ' with Horace Walpole (born 24 Sept.
1717), Richard West, and Thomas Ashton
[q. v.] This intimacy was cemented by com-
mon intellectual tastes. Walpole, West, and
Gray were all delicate lads, who probably
preferred books to sport. Less intimate
friends were Jacob Bryant [q. v.] and Richard
Stonehewer, who maintained friendly rela-
tions with Gray till the last, and died in
1809, ' auditor of the excise.' On 4 July 1734
Gray was entered as a pensioner at Peter-
house, and admitted 9 Oct. in the same year.
Walpole entered King's College in March
1735 ; while West was sent to Christ Church,
Oxford. Ashton, who entered Trinity College
in 1733, was less intimate than the others with
Gray. Walpole and Gray kept up a corre-
spondence with West, communicating poems,
and occasionally writing in French and Latin.
All three contributed to a volume of ' Hy-
meneals ' on the marriage of Frederick, prince
of Wales, in 1736. Gray also wrote at col-
lege a Latin poem, ' Luna Habitabilis,' pub-
lished in the ' Musse Etonenses,' ii. 107. The
regular studies of the place were entirely un-
congenial to Gray. He cared nothing for
mathematics, and little for the philosophy,
such as it was, though he apparently dipped
into Locke. He was probably despised as a
fop by the ordinary student of the time. His
uncle Rogers, whom he visited at Burnham
in 1737, despised him for reading instead of
hunting, and preferring walking to riding.
The * walking ' meant strolls in Burnham
Beeches, where he managed to discover
' mountains and precipices.' His opinion of
Cambridge is indicated by the fragmentary
' Hymn to Ignorance,' composed on his re-
turn. He left the university without a de-
gree in September 1738, and passed some
months at his father's, probably intending to
study law. Walpole, who had already been
appointed to some sinecure office, invited
Gray to accompany him on the grand tour.
They crossed from Dover 29 March 1739,
spent two months in Paris, then went to
Rheims, where they stayed for three months,
and in September proceeded to Lyons. At
the end of the month they made an excur-

Gray

Gray

sion to Geneva, and visited the 'Grande
Chartreuse,' when both travellers were duly
affected by the romantic scenery, which it
was then thought proper to compare to Sal-
vat or Rosa. In the beginning of November
they crossed and shuddered at Mont Cenis,
Walpole's lapdog being carried off by a wolf
on the road. After a short stay at Turin
they visited Genoa and Bologna, and reached
Florence in December. In April they started
for Home, and after a short excursion to
Naples returned to Florence 1-4 July 1740.
Here they lived chiefly with Mann, the Eng-
lish minister, afterwards Walpole's well-
known correspondent. Gray apparently found
it dull, and was detained by Walpole's con-
venience. They left Florence 24 April, in-
tending to go to Venice. At Keggio a quarrel
took place, the precise circumstances of which
are unknown. One story, preserved by Isaac
Reed, and first published by Mitford (GnAY,

Works, ii. 174), is that Walpole suspected
Gray of abusing him, and opened one of his

letters to England. Walpole's own account,

fiven to Mason, is a candid confession that
is own supercilious treatment of a compa-
nion socially inferior and singularly proud,
shy and sensitive, was the cause of the dif-
ference. Walpole had made a will on start-
ing leaving whatever he possessed to Gray
(WALPOLE, Letters, v. 443) ; but the tie be-
tween the fellow-travellers has become irk-
some to more congenial companions. Gray
went to Venice alone, and returned through
Verona, Milan, Turin, and Lyons, which he
reached on 25 Aug. On his way he again
visited the ' Grande Chartreuse,' and wrote
his famous Latin ode. Johnson (Piozzi,
Anecdotes, p. 108) also wished to leave some
Latin verses at the ' Grande Chartreuse.'
Gray was at London in the beginning of

September. He had been a careful sight-
seer, made notes in picture-galleries, visited
churches, and brushed up his classical asso-
ciations. He observed, and afterwards ad-
vised, the judicious custom of always record-
ing his impressions on the spot.

Gray's father died on 6 Nov. 1741 . Several
letters addressed to him by his son during
the foreign tour show no signs of domestic
alienation. Mrs. Gray retired with her sister,
Mary Antrobus, to live with the third sister,
Mrs. Rogers, whose husband died on 31 Oct.
1742. The three sisters now took a house
together at W^est End, Stoke Poges. Gray
had found "West in declining health. They
renewed their literary intercourse, and Gray
submitted to his friend the fragment of a
tragedy, ' Agrippina.' West's criticism ap-
pears to have put a stop to it. On 1 June
1742 West died, to the great sorrow of his

friend, whose constitutional melancholy was
deepened by his friendlessness and want of
prospects. He thought himself, it is said, too
poor to follow the legal profession. Unwil-
ling to hurt his mother's feelings by openly
abandoning it, he went to Cambridge to take
a degree in civil law, and settled in rooms at
Peterhouse as a fellow-commoner in Octo-
ber 1742. He never became a fellow of
any college. He proceeded LL.B. in the
winter of 1743. He preferred the study of
Greek literature to that of either civil or
common law, and during six years went
through a severe course of study, making
careful notes upon all the principal Greek
authors. He always disliked the society of
Cambridge and ridiculed the system of edu-
cation. The place was recommended to him
by its libraries, by the cheapness of living,
and, perhaps, by an indolence which made
any change in the plan of his life intoler-

Cambridge was Gray's headquarters for
the rest of his life. The university was very
barren of distinguished men. He felt the
loss of Conyers Middleton (d. 28 July 1750),
whose house, he says, was ' the only easy
place he could find to converse in.' He took
a contemptuous interest in the petty in-
trigues of the master and fellows of Pem-
broke, where were most of his friends ; but
ic had few acquaintances, though he knew
something of William Cole, also a friend of
Walpole, and a few residents, such as Keene,
master of Peterhouse from 1748 to 1756, and
James Browne, master of Pembroke from
1770 to 1784. Among his Cambridge con-
temporaries was Thomas Wharton (B.A.
1737, Ml). 1741 ; see also MUNK, Roll,iL 197),
who was a resident and fellow of Pembroke
till his marriage in 1747. He afterwards
lived in London, and in 1758 settled in his
paternal house at Old Park, Durham, where
he died, aged 78, 15 Dec. 1794 (GRAY, Works,
iv. 143). A later friend, William Mason (b.
1725), was at St. John's College, Cambridge,
where he attracted Gray's notice by some
early poems, and partly through Gray's in-
fluence was elected a fellow of Pembroke in
1749. He became a warm admirer and a
humble disciple and imitator. About 1754
he obtained the living of Aston in Yorkshire.
Gray occasionally visited Wharton and Mason
at their homes, and maintained a steady cor-
respondence with both. In the summer he
generally spent some time with his mother
at Stoke Poges. His aunt, Mary Antrobus,
died there on 6 Nov. 1749. His mother died
on 11 March 1753, aged 62. He was most
tenderly attached to her, and placed upon her
tomb an inscription to the ' careful tender

Gray

mother of many children, one of whom alone
had the misfortune to survive her.'

The friendship with Horace Walpole had
been renewed in 1744, at first with more
courtesy than cordiality, although they after-
wards corresponded upon very friendly terms.
Gray was often at Strawberry Hill, and made
acquaintance with some of Walpole's friends,
though impeded by his shyness in society.
Walpole admired Gray's poetry and did much
to urge the timid author to publicity. His
first publication was the ' Ode on a distant
prospect of Eton College/ written in 1742,
which, at Walpole's desire, was published
anonymously by Dodsley in the summer of
1747. It made no impression. In the fol-
lowing year he began his poem on the ' Al-
liance of Education and Government,' but
was deterred from pursuing it by the ap-
pearance of Montesquieu's ' Esprit des Lois,'
containing some of his best thoughts. In
1748 appeared the first three volumes of Dods-
ley 's collection, the second of which contained
Gray's Eton ode, the ' Ode to Spring,' and
the poem 'On the Death of a Favourite Cat '
(sent to Walpole in a letter dated 1 March
1747). The 'Elegy in a Country Church-
yard ' had been begun in 1742 ( Works, i. xx),
and was probably taken up again in the
winter of 1749, upon the death of his aunt
Mary (see GOSSE, p. 66). It was certainly
concluded at Stoke Poges, whence it was
sent to Walpole in a letter dated 12 June
1750. Walpole admired it greatly, and showed
it to various friends, among others to Lady
Cobham (widow of Sir Richard Temple, after-
wards Viscount Cobham), who lived at Stoke
Manor House. She persuaded Miss Speed,
her niece, and a Mrs. Schaub, who was stay-
ing with her, to pay a visit to Gray at his
mother's house. Not finding him at home
they left a note, and the visit led to an ac-
quaintance and to Gray's poem of the 'Long
Story' (written in August 1750, GOSSE, p.
103). In February 1751 the publisher of
the ' Magazine of Magazines' wrote to Gray
that he was about to publish the ' Elegy.'
Gray instantly wrote to Walpole to get the
poem published by Dodsley, and it appeared
accordingly on 16Feb. 1751. It went through
four editions in two months, and eleven in a
short time, besides being constantly pirated
(see Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vii. 142 252
439, 469, viii. 212 for the first appearance!
Many parodies are noticed in Notes and
Queries, 3rd ser. vols. i. and ii.) Gray left
all the profits to Dodsley, declining on prin-
ciple to accept payment for his poems. At

Gray

poems, by which Gray himself was delighted.
In March 1753 appeared 'designs by Mr.
K. Bentley for six poems by Mr. T. Gray.'
The poems included those already published,
' Spring,' on Walpole's cat, the Eton ode, the
Llegy, and, for the first time, the ' Long-
Story' and the 'Hymn to Adversity' *

j. ^, OTV W I, V j/ujr iij.cn LI nji ins poems
this time Richard Bentley (1708-1782) fq. v.~]
was on very intimate terms with Walpole"
He made drawings or illustrations of Gray's

., and the w ~~, wmvj . ^

portrait of Gray is introduced in the fronti-
spiece and in the design for the ' Long Story,'
where are also Miss Speed and Lady Schaub.
Gray withdrew the ' Long Story ' from later
editions of his works.

By the end of 1754 Gray was beginning
his ' Pindaric Odes.' On 26 Dec. 1754 he
sent the ' Progress of Poesy ' to Dr. Wharton.
VV alpole was setting up his printing-press at
Strawberry Hill, and begged Gray to let him
begin with the two odes. They were accord-
ingly printed and were published by Dodsley
in August 1758, Dodsley paying forty guineas
to Gray, the only sum he ever made by
writing. The book contained only the ' Pro-
gress of Poesy ' and the ' Bard.' The ' Bard '
was partly written in the first three months-
of 1755, and finished in May 1757, when Gray
was stimulated by some concerts given at
Cambridge by John Parry, the blind harper.
The odes were warmly praised and much dis-
cussed. Goldsmith reviewed them in the
' Monthly Review,' and Warburton and Gar-
rick were enthusiastic. Gray was rather
vexed, however, by the general complaints
of their obscurity, although he took very
good-naturedly the parody published in 1760
by Colman and Lloyd, called ' Two Odes ad-
dressed to Obscurity and Oblivion.' 'Ob-
scurity ' was not yet a virtue, and is not very
perceptible in Gray's ' Bard.' According to
Mason, Gray meant his bard to declare that
poets should never be wanting to denounce
vice in spite of tyrants. He laid the poem
aside for a year because he could not find
facts to confirm his theory. Ultimately the
bard had to content himself with the some-
what irrelevant consolation that Elizabeth's
great-grandfather was to be a Welshman.
The poem is thus so far incoherent, but the
' obscurity ' meant rather that some fine gen-
tlemen could not understand the historical
allusions and confounded Edward I with
Cromwell and Elizabeth with the witch of
Endor.

Gray was now in possession of the small
fortune left by his father, which was suffi-
cient for his wants. His health, however,,
was weakening. After a visit in 1755 to his
and Walpole's friend, Chute, in Hampshire,
le was taken ill and remained for many weeks
aid up at Stoke. In January 1756 he or-
dered a rope-ladder from London. He was
Iways morbidly afraid of fire and more than

Gray

Gray

once in some risk. His house in Cornliill
had been burnt in 1748, causing him some
embarrassment, and his state of health in-
creased his nervousness. Some noisy young
gentlemen at Peterhouse placed a tub of
water under his windows and raised an alarm
of fire. Gray descended his ladder and found
himself in the tub. (AECHIBALD CAMPBELL
(f,. 1767) [q. v.] tells this story in his Sale
of Authors, 1767, p. 22.) The authorities
at Peterhouse treated the perpetrators of
this ingenious practical joke more leniently
than Gray desired. He thereupon moved to
Pembroke, where he occupied rooms l at the
western end of the Hitcham building.'

In December 1757 Lord John Cavendish,
an admirer of the ' Odes/ induced his brother,
the Duke of Devonshire, who was lord cham-
berlain, to offer the laureateship, vacated by
Cibber's death, to Gray. Gray, however, at
once declined it, though the obligation to
write birthday odes was to be omitted. In
September 1758 his aunt, Mrs. llogers, with
whom his paternal aunt, Mrs. Olliff'e, had
resided since his mother's death, died, leaving
Gray and Mrs. Olliff'e executors. Stoke Poges |
now ceased to be in any sense a home. In
the beginning of 1759 the British Museum
first opened. Gray settled in London in
Southampton Row, Bloomsbury, to study in
the reading-room. He did not return to
Cambridge except for flying visits until the
summer of 1761. His friend Lady Cobham
died in April 1760, leaving 20/. for a mourn-
ing-ring to Gray and 30,000/. to Miss Speed.
Some vague rumours, which, however, Gray
mentions with indifference, pointed to a match
between the poet and the heiress. They were
together at Park Place, Henley (Con way's
house), in the summer, where Gray's spirits
were worn by the company of l a pack of
women.' According to Lady Ailesbury, his
only words at one party were : ' Yes, my lady,
I believe so' (WALPOLE, Letters, iii. 324).
Miss Speed in January 1761 married the Baron
de la Peyriere, son of the Sardinian minister,
and went to live with her husband on the
family estate of Viry in Savoy, on the Lake
of Geneva. This sole suggestion of a romance
in Gray's life is of the most shadowy kind.

After his return to Cambridge Gray be-
came attached to Norton Nicholls, an under-
graduate at Trinity Hall. Nicholls after-
wards became rector of Lound and Bradwell,
Suffolk, and died in his house at Blundeston,
near Lowestoft, 22 Nov. 1809, in his sixty-
eighth year. He was an accomplished youth,
and attracted Gray's attention by his know-
ledge of Dante. During Gray's later years
Nicholls was among his best friends, and left
some valuable reminiscences of Gray, and an

interesting correspondence with him. Gray
resided henceforward at Cambridge, taking
occasional summer tours. In July 1764 he
underwent a surgical operation, and in August
was able to visit Glasgow and make a tour
in the Scottish lowlands. In October he
travelled in the south of England. In 1765
he made a tour in Scotland, visiting Killie-
crankie and Blair Athol. He stayed for some
time at Glamis, where Beattie came to pay
him homage, and was very kindly received.
He declined the degree of doctor of laws
from Aberdeen, on the ground that he had
not taken it at Cambridge. In 1769 he paid
a visit to the Lakes. His journal was fully
published by Mason, and contains remarkable
descriptions of the scenery, then beginning
to be visited by painters and men of taste,
but not yet generally appreciated. In other
summers he visited Hampshire and Wilt-
shire (1764), Kent (1766), and Worcester-
shire and Gloucestershire (1770).

His enthusiasm had been roused by the
fragments of Gaelic poetry published by
Macpherson in 1760. He did his best to
believe in their authenticity ( Works,\\\. 264)
and found himself in rather uncongenial al-
liance with Hume, whose scepticism was for
once quenched by his patriotism. Gray's in-
terest probably led him to his imitations
from the Norse ( Walpole's Letters, iii. 399,
written in 1761) and Welsh. The 'Speci-
mens of Welsh Poetry,' published by Evans
in 1764, suggested the later fragments. He
states also (t&.) that he intended these imita-
tions to be introduced in his projected ' His-
tory of English Poetry.' In 1767 Dodsley
proposed to republish his poems in a cheap
form. Foulis, a Glasgow publisher, made a
similar proposal through Beattie at the same
time. Dodsley's edition appeared in July
1768, and Foulis's in the following Septem-
ber. Both contained the same poems, includ-
ing the < Fatal Sisters,' the < Descent of Odin/
and the 'Triumphs of Owen/ then first pub-
lished. Gray took no money, but accepted
a present of books from Foulis.

In 1762 Gray had applied to Lord Bute
for the professorship of history and modern
languages at Cambridge, founded by George I
in 1724, and now vacant by the death of
Hallett Turner. An unpublished letter to
Mr. Chute (communicated by Mr. Gosse) re-
fers to this application. Laurence Brockett,
however, was appointed in November. Broc-
kett was killed 24 July 1768 by a fall from
his horse, when returning drunk from a din-
ner with Lord Sandwich at Hinchinbroke.
Gray wasimmediately appointed to the vacant
post by the Duke of Graft on, his warrant being
signed 28 July. His salary was 37 II. , out

Gray 2

of which he had to provide a French and an
Italian teacher. The Italian was Agostino
Isola, grandfather of Emma Isola, adopted
by Charles and Mary Lamb. Gray behaved
liberally to them ; but the habits of the time
made lecturing unnecessary. Gray's appoint-
ment was suggested by his old college friend
Stonehewer, who was at this time secretary
to the Duke of Grafton.

In January 1768 Gray had a narrow escape
from a fire which destroyed part of Pembroke.
In April 1769 he had to show his gratitude
to Grafton, who had been elected chancellor
of the university, by composing the installa-
tion ode. It was set to music by J. Randall,
the professor of music at the university, and
performed 1 July 1769.

Gray lived in great retirement at Cam-
bridge ; he did not dine in the college hall,
and sightseers had to watch for his appear-
ance at the Rainbow coffee-house, where he
went to order books from the circulating li-
brary. His ill-health and nervous shyness
made him a bad companion in general society,
though he could expand among his intimates.
His last acquisition was Charles Victor de
Bonstetten, an enthusiastic young Swiss, who
had met Norton Nicholls at Bath at the end
of 1769, and was by him introduced to Gray.
Gray was fascinated by Bonstetten, directed
his studies for several weeks, saw him daily,
and received his confidences, though declin-
ing to reciprocate them. Bonstetten left
England at the end of March 1770. Gray
accompanied him to London, pointed out the
1 great Bear ' Johnson in the street, and saw
him into the Dover coach. He promised to
pay Bonstetten a visit in Switzerland (for Bon-
stetten see STE.-BEUVE, Can-series du Lundi,
xiv. 417-79, reviewing a study by M. Aim6
Steinlen). Nicholls proposed to go there with
Gray in 1771, but Gray was no longer equal
to the exertion, and sent off Nicholls in J une
with an injunction not to visit Voltaire.
Gray was then in London, but soon returned
to Cambridge, feeling very ill. He had an
attack of gout in the stomach, and his con-
dition soon became alarming. He was af-
fectionately attended by his friend, James
Browne, the master of Pembroke, and his
friend Stonehewer came from London to take
leave of him. He died 30 July 1771, his last
words being addressed to his niece Mary An-
trobus, f Molly, I shall die.' He was buried
at Stoke Poges on 6 Aug., in the same vault
with his mother.

His aunt, Mrs. Olliffe, had died early in
the same year, leaving what she had to Gray.
Gray divided his property, amounting to about
3,500/., besides his house in Cornhill, rented
at 65/. a year, among his cousins by his father's

Gray

and mother's side, having apparently no nearer
relatives ; leaving also 500/. apiece to Whar-
ton and Stonehewer, and 501. to an old ser-
vant. He left his papers to Mason, Mason
and Browne being his residuary legatees.

Portraits of Gray are (1) a full-length in
oil by Jonathan Richardson at the age of
thirteen, now in the Fitzwilliam Museum
at Cambridge ; (2) a half-length by J. G.
Eckhardt, painted for Walpole in 1747. An
engraving of this was intended to be prefixed
to Gray's poems in 1753, but the plate was
destroyed in deference to his vehement ob-
jection. It is engraved in Walpole's ' Let-
ters ' (Cunningham), vol. iv. ; (3) a posthu-
mous drawing by Benjamin Wilson, from his
own and Mason's recollections, now in Pem-
broke, from Stonehewer's bequest. It was
engraved for the ' Life ' (4to) by Mason. Wal-
pole (Correspondence, vi. 67, 207) says that
it is very like but painful ; (4) a drawing by
Mason himself, now at Pembroke, was etched

| by W. Doughty for the 8vo edition of the
life. From it were taken two portraits by
Sharpe of Cambridge and Henshaw, a pupil
of Bartolozzi. This was also the original of
the medallion by Bacon upon the monument
in Westminster Abbey, erected at Mason's
expense in 1778. A bust by Behnes in the
upper school at Eton is founded on the Eck-
hardt portrait. Walpole says that he was *a
little man, of a very ungainly appearance'
( Walpoliana, i. 95).

In 1776 Brown and Mason gave 50. apiece
to start a building fund in honour of Gray.
It accumulated to a large sum, and the col-
lege was in great part rebuilt between 1870
and 1879 by Mr. Waterhouse. In 1870 a
stained glass window, designed by Mr. Madox
Brown, and executed by Mr. William Morris,
was presented to the college hall by Mr. A. H.
Hunt. In 1885 a subscription was promoted
by Lord Houghton and Mr. E. Gosse, and a

I bust by Mr. Hamo Thornycroft, A.R.A., was
placed in the hall, and unveiled on 20 May,
when addresses were delivered by Mr. Lowell,
Sir F. Leighton, Lord Houghton, and others.
A character of Gray, written by W. J.
Temple, friend of Gray in his later years
and also an intimate friend of James Boswell,
appeared in the ' London Magazine ' (March
1772), of which Boswell was part proprietor.
Temple says that Gray was perhaps ( the
most learned man in Europe.' Mason says that
he was a competent student in all branches of
human knowledge except mathematics, and
in some a consummate master. He had a
very extensive knowledge of the classical
writers, reading them less as a critic than as
a student of thought and manners. He made
elaborate notes upon Plato, upon Strabo, a

Gray

Gray

selection from the l Anthologia Graeca/with
critical notes and translations ; and at Christ-
mas 174(3 compiled elaborate chronological
tables which suggested Clinton's ' Fasti.'
About 1745 he helped Ross in a controversy
about the epistles of Cicero, begun by Middle-
ton and Muckland. Gray's Latin poems,
except the college exercises, were not pre-
pared for publication by himself. The most
important was the ' De Principiis Captandi,'
written at Florence in the winter of 1740-1.
They were admired even by Johnson, though
not faultless in their latinity, especially the
noble ode at the Grande Chartreuse. Gray
was also a careful student of modern litera-
ture. He was familiar with the great Ita-
lian writers, and had even learnt Icelandic
(see GOSSE, pp. 160-3). He was a painstak-
ing antiquary, gave notes to Pennant for his
* History of London,' and surprised Cole by his
knowledge of heraldry and genealogy. He
had learnt botany from his uncle Antrobus,
made experiments on the growth of flowers,
was learned in entomology, and studied the
first appearance of birds like White of Sel-
borne. A copy of his l Linnaeus,' in five
volumes, with copious notes and water-colour
drawings by Gray, belonging to Mr. Ruskin,
was exhibited at Pembroke on the memorial
meeting in 1885. This brought 42/. at the
sale of Gray's library, 27 Nov. 1845. (For
an account of the books sold see Gent. Mag.
1846, i. 29, 33.) He was a good musician,
played on the harpsichord, and was especially
fond of Pergolesi and Palestrina. He was a
connoisseur in painting, contributed to Wai-
pole's ' Anecdotes,' and made a list of early
painters published in Malone's edition of Rey-
nolds's works. Architecture was a favourite
study. He contributed notes to James Bent-
ham [q. v.] for his ' History of Ely' (1771),
which gave rise to the report that he was the
author of the treatise then published. They
were first printed in the l Gentleman's Maga-
zine,' April 1784, to disprove this rumour.

These multifarious studies are illustrated
in the interesting commonplace books, in
3 vols. fol., preserved at Pembroke. Besides
his collections on a great variety of subjects,
they contain original copies of many of his
poems. Some fragments were published by
Mathias in his edition of Gray's works. Gray
had formed a plan for a history of English
poetry, to be executed in conjunction with
Mason, to whom Warburton had communi-
cated a scheme drawn up by Pope. Gray made
some preparations, and a careful study of the
metres of early English poetry. He tired, how-
ever, and gave his plan to Warton, who was
already engaged on a simlar scheme. The
extent of Gray's studies shows the versatility

and keenness of his intellectual tastes. The
smallness of his actual achievements is suffi-
ciently explained by his ill-health, his ex-
treme fastidiousness, his want of energy and
personal ambition, and the depressing influ-
ences of the small circle of dons in which he
lived. The unfortunate eighteenth century
: has been blamed for his barrenness ; but pro-
bably he would have found any century un-
congenial. The most learned of all our poets,
he was naturally an eclectic. He almost wor-
shipped Dryden, and loved Racine as heartily
as Shakespeare. He valued polish and sym-
metry as highly as the school of Pope, and
shared their taste for didactic reflection and for
pompous personification. Yet he also shared
: the tastes which found expression in the ro-
! manticism of the following period. Mr. Gosse
j has pointed out with great force his appre-
ciation of Gothic architecture, of mountain
scenery, and of old Gaelic and Scandinavian
! poetry. His unproductiveness left the pro-
I pagation of such tastes to men much inferior
' in intellect, but less timid in utterance, such
as Walpole and the Wartons. He succeeded
i only in secreting a few poems which have more
solid bullion in proportion to the alloy than
' almost any in the language, which are admired
by critics, while the one in which he has con-
! descended to utter himself with least reserve
' and the greatest simplicity, has been pro-
nounced by the vox populi to be the most
perfect in the language.

His letters are all but the best in the best
age of letter-writing. They are fascinating
not only for the tender and affectionate nature
shown through a mask of reserve, but for
gleams of the genuine humour which Wal-
pole pronounced to be his most natural vein.
It appears with rather startling coarseness in
some of his Cambridge lampoons. One of
these, ' A Satire upon the Heads, or never a
barrel the better herring,' was printed by
Mr. Gosse in 1884, from a manuscript in the
possession of Lord Houghton. Walpole said
( Walpoliana, i. 95) that Gray was ' a deist,
but a violent enemy of atheists.' If his opi-
nions were heterodox, he kept them gene-
rally to himself, was clearly a conservative
by temperament, and hated or feared the in-
novators of the time.

The publication of the poems in Gray's
lifetime has been noticed above. Collected
editions of the poems, with Mason's ' Memoir,'
appeared in 1775, 1776, 1778, &c. ; an edition
with notes by Gilbert Wakefield in 1786;
works by T. J. Mathias (in which some of
the Pembroke MSS. were first used) in 1814 ;
* English and Latin Poems,' by John Mit-
ford, in 1814, who also edited the works in
the Aldine edition (1835-43), and the Eton

Gray

Graydon

edition (1845). The completest edition is that
in four vols. by Mr. Edmund Gosse in 1882.

[Mason's Life and Letters of Gray (1774), in
which the letters were connected on a plan said
to have been suggested by Middleton's Cicero,
was the first authority. Mason took astonishing
liberties in altering and rearranging the letters.
Johnson's Life, founded entirely on this, is the
poorest in his series. The life by the Rev. John
Mitford was first prefixed to the 1814 edition of
the poems. Mitford's edition of Gray's works,
published by Pickering, 1835-40, gave newletters
and the correct text of those printed by Mason.
In 1843 a fifth volume was added, containing the
reminiscences of Nicholls, Gray's correspondence
with Nicholls, and some other documents. In
1853 Mitford published the correspondence of
Gray and Mason, with other new letters. Mr.
Gosse's Life of Gray, giving the results of a full
investigation of these and other materials, pre-
served at Pembroke, the British Museum, and
elsewhere, is by far the best account of his life.
See also Walpole's Correspondence ; Walpoliana,
i. 27, 29, 46, 95 ; and Bonstetten's Souvenirs,
1832. A part of a previously unpublished diary
for 1755-6 of little interest is in Gent. Mag. for
1845, ii. 229-33. The masters of Peterhouse and
Pembroke have kindly given information.]

L. S.

GRAY, THOMAS (1787-1848), the rail-
way pioneer, son of Robert Gray, engineer,
was born at Leeds in 1787, and afterwards
lived at Nottingham. As a boy he had seen
Blenkinsopp's famous locomotive at work on
the Middleton cogged railroad. He was
staying in Brussels in 1816, when the project
of a canal from Charleroi for the purpose of
connecting Holland with the mining districts
of Belgium was under discussion. In connec-
tion with John, son of William Cockerill [q. v.],
he advocated the superior advantages of a rail-
way. Gray shut himself up in his room to
write a pamphlet, secluded from his wife and
friends, declining to give them any informa-
tion about his studies except that they would
revolutionise the world. In 1820 Gray pub-
lished the result of his labours as ' Observa-
tions on a General Railway, with Plates and
Map illustrative of the plan ; showing its great
superiority . . . over all the present methods
of conveyance. . . .' He suggested the pro-
priety of making a railway between Liver-
pool and Manchester. The treatise went
through four editions in two years. In 1822
Gray added a diagram, showing a number of
suggested lines of railway connecting the
principal towns of England, and another in
like manner bringing together the leading
Irish centres. Gray pressed his pet scheme,
' a general iron road,' upon the attention of
public men of every position. He sent me-
morials to Lord Sidmouth in 1820, and to the

lord mayor and corporation of London a year
later. In 1822 he addressed the Earl of
Liverpool and Sir Robert Peel, and petitioned
government in 1823. His Nottingham neigh-
bours declared him ' cracked.' "William
Howitt, who frequently came in contact with
Gray, says : ' With Thomas Gray, begin where
you would, on whatever subject, it would not
be many minutes before you would be en-
veloped in steam, and listening to a harangue
on the practicability and the advantages to
the nation of a general iron railway.' In
1829, when public discussion was proceeding
hotly in Britain as to the kinds of power to be
permanently employed on the then accepted
railway system, Gray advocated his crude plan
of a greased road with cog rails. He ultimately
fell into poverty, and sold glass on com-
mission. He died, broken-hearted it is said,
15 Oct. 1848, at Exeter.

[Great Inventors, 1864 ; Smiles's Lives of the
Engineers, iii. 181, 256; Gent. Mag. 1848, ii.
662.] J. B-Y.

GRAY, WILLIAM (1802 P-1835), mis-
cellaneous writer, born about 1802, was the
only son of James Gray of Kircudbright,
Scotland (FOSTER, A lumni Oxon. 1715-1886,
ii. 554). He matriculated at Oxford on
30 Oct. 1824 as a gentleman commoner of
St. Alban Hall, but on the death of the
principal, Peter Elmsley, to whom he was
much attached, he removed in 1825 to Mag-
dalen College, where he graduated B.A. on
25 June 1829, and MA. on 2 June 1831.
While at Oxford he occasionally contributed
to the ' Oxford Herald.' His account of Elms-
ley in that journal was transferred to the
' Gentleman's Magazine ' for April 1825. He
edited the ' Miscellaneous Works of Sir
Philip Sidney, with a Life of the Author and
Illustrative Notes,' 8 vo,0xford, 1829 (another
edition, 8vo, Boston, U.S.A., 1860). In 1829
he projected an ' Oxford Literary Gazette,'
of which six numbers only appeared. Gray
was called to the bar by the Society of the
Inner Temple on 10 June 1831 ; but ill-health
prevented him from practising. His last
work was an ' Historical Sketch of the Origin
of English Prose Literature, and of its Pro-
gress till the Reign of James I,' 8vo, Oxford,
1835. He died at Dumfries on 29 Nov. 1835
(Gent. Mag. 1836, i. 326-7).

[Authorities as above.] G. G.

GRAYDON, JOHN (d. 1726), vice-ad-
miral, in a memorial dated 12 April 1700
described himself as having served in his
majesty's navy for twenty years and upwards.
In June 1686 he was appointed lieutenant of
the Charles galley ; in May 1688 first lieu-

Graydon

Grayle

tenant of the Mary, and in October was ad-
i r anced to the command of the Soldado. In
her he took part in the action of Bantry Bay
on 1 May 1689, and was shortly afterwards
promoted to the Defiance, which he com-
manded in the battle oft'Beachy Head, 30 June
1690. In 1692 he commanded the Hampton
Court in the battle oft' Cape Barfleur, and
with the grand fleet through 1693. From
1695 to 1697 he commanded the Vanguard,
also with the grand fleet. In April 1701 in
the Assistance he convoyed the trade to New-
foundland, and seeing the trade thence into
the Mediterranean was back in England by
the spring of 1702. In June, wliile in com-
mand of the Triumph at Portsmouth, he was
promoted to be rear-admiral of the blue, and
ordered out to join Sir George liooke on the
coast of Spain. He was with him in the at-
tempt on Cadiz, and in the destruction of the
enemy's ships at Vigo ; and having his flag
in the Lancaster returned home in company
with Sir Clowdisley Shovell in charge of the j
prizes. The following January he was pro- I
nioted to be vice-admiral of the white, and j
appointed commander-in-chief of a squadron !
sent out to the West Indies. He sailed with
special orders to make the best of his way
out, to collect such force, both of ships and
troops, as might be available, and going north
to reduce the French settlement of Placentia.
A few days after he sailed, on 18 March, he
fell in with a squadron of four French ships
of force clearly inferior to the five with him.
Graydon, however, considered that he was
bound by his instructions to avoid all chances
of delay ; he allowed them to pass him unhin-
dered, and did not pursue. He arrived at Bar-
badoes on 12 May, and at Jamaica on 4 June ;
but the necessity of refitting, the crazy con-
dition of several of the ships, some of which
had been long on the station, the utter want
of stores, and the ill feeling which sprang up
between Graydon and ' some of the chief per-
sons of Jamaica,' all combined to delay the
expedition, so that it did not reach New-
foundland till the beginning of August. From
that time ('or thirty days it was enveloped in
a dense fog ; it was 3 Sept. before the fleet
was again assembled, and then a council of
war, considering the lateness of the season,
the bad condition of the ships, the sickly
state of the men, the want of provisions, and
the strength of the enemy at Placentia, de-
cided that the attack ought not to be made.
On 24 Sept. the fleet accordingly sailed for
England ; the weather was very bad, the
ships were scattered, and singly and in much
distress reached home in the course of Octo-
ber. The expedition had been such an evi-
dent failure, and the neglect to engage the

French squadron passed on the outward voy-
age appeared so culpable, that a committee of
the House of Lords, with little or no exami-
nation, reported that Graydon by his conduct
' had been a prejudice to the queen's service
and a great dishonour to the nation/ and re-
commended that he should ' be employed no
more in her majesty's service,' all which was
agreed to. He was not tried, but was con-
demned on hearsay by an irregular process
which might almost be compared to a bill of
attainder; but Burchett, who was secretary
of the admiralty at the time, is of opinion
that, so far as the French squadron offUshant
was concerned, Graydon's conduct was fully
warranted by his instructions and the press-
ing necessities before him ; and the very crazy
condition in which the ships returned to Eng-
land seems to warrant the decision of the coun-
cil of war at Newfoundland. Graydon, how-
ever, was virtually cashiered, his pension was
stopped, and he was not reinstated. He
died on 12 March 1725-6. His portrait, a
half-length by Sir Godfrey Kneller, is in the
Painted Hall at Greenwich, to which it was
presented by George IV.

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. ii. 158; Burchett's
Transactions at Sea, p. 600 ; Lediard's Naval
History, p. 763 ; Campbell's Lives of the Ad-
mirals, iii. 52 ; Official Correspondence in the
Public Eecord Office.] J. K. L.

GRAYLE or GRAILE, JOHN (1614-

1654), puritan minister, was the son of John
Grayle, priest, of Stone, Gloucestershire,
where he was born in 1614. At the age of
eighteen he entered Magdalen Hall, Oxford,
as a batler, and proceeded B.A. in 1634 and
M.A. on 15 June 1637. Wood states that in
1645 he succeeded George Holmes as master
of the free school, Guildford, but this is erro-
neous. The John Grayle who then became
master held the post until his death, at the age
of eighty-eight, in January 1697-8, and was
buried in Guildford Church ( AUBREY, Hist.
of Surrey, iii. 302). Brook (Lives of the
Puritans, iii. 229) states that Grayle, having
married, in the end of 1645, a daughter of
one Mr. Henry Scudder, went in the next
year, probably as minister, to live at Colling-
bourne-Ducis, Wiltshire. He subsequently
became rector of Tidworth in the same county,
' where,' says Wood, ' he was much followed
by the precise and godly party.' He was a
man of much erudition, and a ' pious, faith-
ful, and laborious minister,' much beloved by
his parishioners. While a strict presby terian
Grayle was apparently charged with Armi-
nianism, and defended his principles in a
work, which was published after his death
with a preface by Constant ine Jessop, minister

Graystanes

3

Greathead

at Wimborne, Dorsetshire, entitled ' A Mo-
dest Vindication of the Doctrine of Conditions
in the Covenant of Grace and the Defenders
thereof from the Aspersions of Arminianism
and Popery which Mr. W. Eyre cast on
them,' London, 1655. The preface (dated
15 Sept, 1654) says that the book had been
delivered to Eyre in the author's lifetime.
Grayle died, aged 40, early in 1654, after a
lingering illness. He was buried in Tidworth
Church, and a neighbouring minister, Dr.
Humphry Chambers, preached his funeral
sermon ' before the brethren, who were pre-
sent in great numbers.' It is published with
the ' Modest Vindication.'

A son of the same names, educated at
Exeter College, Oxford, was rector of Blick-
ling, Norfolk, and published many sermons.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 362, iv.
501.] E. T. B.

GRAYSTANES, ROBERT DE (d. 1336 ?),
a fourteenth-century chronicler of the church
of Durham, describes himself as 'Doctor
Theologicus.' He had been sub-prior of St.
Mary's for twenty-six years or more when
Louis de Beaumont, bishop of Durham [q. v.],
died, 24 Sept. 1333 (Hist. Dun. pp. 119-20;
WHARTON, i. Pref. p. xlix). On 15 Oct. he
was elected to the vacant see, after the king's
permission had been obtained. William Mel-
ton, the archbishop of York, promised to
confirm the election ; but in the meanwhile
(31 Oct.) Robert, who had visited Edward III
at ' Lutogersale ' (Ludgershall in Wiltshire
or Buckinghamshire ?), had been told that
the pope had given the see ' by provision ' to
Richard de Bury, ' the king's clerk ' [q. v.]
The archbishop, however, after consulting
his canons and lawyers, consecrated Robert
(Sunday, 14 Nov.), with the assistance of
the bishops of Carlisle and Armagh. The
new bishop was installed at Durham on
18 Nov., and then, returning to the king to
claim the temporalities of his see, was refused
an audience and referred to the next parlia-
ment for an answer. Meanwhile (14 Oct.)
the temporalities had been granted to Richard
de Bury, who, having the archbishop now on
his side, received the oath of the Durham
clergy (10 Jan. 1334). Robert, knowing that
his convent was too poor to oppose the king
and the pope (Hist. Dun. pp. 120-3), refused
to continue the struggle. He seems to have
resumed his old office, and to have died about
1336 (WHARTON, Pref. p. xlix ; TANNER, p.
340 ; Hist. Dun. p. 121). Surtees says that
he * survived his resignation scarcely a year '
(Hist, of Durh. p. 46), and died of disap-
pointment (ib. ; cf. WHARTON, p. xlix).
Richard de Bury, upon hearing of his death,

apologised for the grief he showed by de-
! claring that Graystanes was better fitted to
be pope than he was to hold the least office
in the church (CHAMBRE, p. 129). Gray-
stanes was buried in the chapter-house.
Hutchinson has preserved his epitaph :

De Graystanes natus jacet hie Robertas humatus,
Legibus armatus, rogo sit Sanctis sociatus.

His birthplace was perhaps Greystanes three
miles south-west of Sheffield.

Graystanes continued the history of the
church of Durham, which had been begun by
Simeon of Durham, an anonymous continua-
tor, and Geoffrey de Coldingham [q. v.] He
takes up Coldingham's narrative with the elec-
tion of King John's brother Morgan (1213),
and carries it down to his own resignation.
According to Wharton, however, he has
copied his history as far as 1285 (1283 ?)
A.D. from the manuscript now called Cotton
Julius, D. 4 (WHARTON, p. xlix ; cf. PLANTA,
p. 15). His work is of considerable value,
especially as it nears the writer's own time.
The ' Histories Dunelmensis Scriptores Tres r
including Galford, Graystanes, and Wil-
liam de Chambre was first printed with ex-
cisions by Wharton in 1691. The best edi-
tion is that of Raine for the Surtees Society
(1839). The chief manuscripts are (1) that
in the York Cathedral Library (xvi. 1-12),
which belongs to the fourteenth century;
(2) the Bodleian MS. (Laud 700, which
Hardy assigns to the same century), and the
Cotton. MS. (Titus A. ii.) Leland had seen
another manuscript in the Carmelite Library
at Oxford (Collectanea, iii. 57). Wharton
followed the Cotton and Laud MSS.

[Robert de Graystanes and Wi 1 li am de Chambre,
ed. Raine, with preface ; Wharton's Anglia
Sacra, i. 732-67, and Pref. pp. xlix-1 ; Surtees's
Hist, of Durham, i. xli v-v ; Hutchinson's Durham,
i. 287 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 289-90 ;
Hardy's Manuscript Materials for English His-
tory, iii. 33 ; Planta's Cat. of Cotton. MSS.
p. 511 ; Leland's Collectanea, iv. 59 ; Tanner.]

T. A. A.

GREATHEAD, HENRY (1757-1816),
lifeboat inventor, was a twin child, born at
Richmond, Yorkshire, on 27 Jan. 1757. His
father, who was in the civil service, removed
to Shields in 1763. Greathead was at first ap-
prenticed to a boatbuilder, and subsequently
went to sea as a ship's carpenter. In 1785
he returned to South Shields, and set up in
business on his own account as a boatbuilder,
marrying in the following year. The ship Ad-
venture of Newcastle stranded in 1789 on the
Herd Sands, a shoal off Tynemouth Haven,
not far from Greathead's home. The crew
were all lost in sight of many spectators, and

Greathed

Greathed

Greatliead resolved to construct a lifeboat.
Luken had written a pamphlet upon 'insub-
merglble boats,' and took out a patent in
1785. Wouldhave, parish clerk of South
Shields, had also studied the subject. A public
subscription was now got up to offer a re-
ward for the best lifeboat. Greathead won
it against the competition of Wouldhave and
many others. Dr. Hayes in a letter to the
Royal Humane Society described Greathead's
boat, in minute detail. It was 30 feet long ,
by 10 feet in width, and 3 feet 4 inches deep.
The whole construction much resembled a '
Greenland boat, except that it was consider-
ably flatter, and lined inside and out with
cork. Greathead's was a ten-oared boat, and ;
although of very light draft, it could carry
twenty people. It succeeded admirably.
Greathead made his first lifeboat for the |
Duke of Northumberland, who presented it
to North Shields. Numerous learned so-
cieties awarded honours to Greathead, and
voted him money grants. The Trinity House
gave him handsome recognition, as did also
the Society of Arts, and eventually govern-
ment paid him 1,200/. in consideration of
the value of his invention to the nation. Dr.
Trotter, physician to the fleet, wrote an
adulatory ode. Greathead published 'The
Report of Evidence and other Proceedings in
Parliament respecting the Invention of the
Lifeboat. Also other Documents illustrating
the Origin of the Lifeboat, with Practical
Direct ions for the Management of Lifeboats,'
London, 180-4. lie died in 1816. There is
an inscription to his memory in the parish
church of St. Hilda, South Shields.

[Tyno Mercury, 29 Nov. 1803; European Mag.
(which gives a fine portrait of Greathead ), vols.
xliii. xlvi.; Public Characters of 1806 (upon
information from Greathead); Romance of Life
Preservation.] J. B-Y.

GREATHED, WILLIAM WILBER-
FORCE HARRIS (1826-1878), major-gene-
ral, C.B., royal engineers, the youngest of the
five sons of Edward Greathed of Uddens, Dor-
setshire, was born at Paris 21 Dec. 182(3. He
entered the military college of the East India
Company at Addiscombe in February 1843,
and received a commission in the Bengal engi-
neers on 9 Dec. 1844. In 1846 he went to
India, and was attached to the Bengal sappers
and miners at Meerut. The following year he
was appointed to the irrigation department of
the north-west provinces, but on the outbreak
of the second Sikh war in 1848 he joined the
field force before Mooltan." He took part in
the siege, and at the assault of the town, on
2 Jan. 1849, he was the first officer through
the breach. After the capture of Mooltan
he joined Lord Gough, and was present at

the battle of Guzerat, 21 Feb. 1849. This
concluded the campaign, and he at once re-
sumed his work in the irrigation department,
taking a furlough in 1852 to England for
two years. On his return to India he was
appointed executive engineer in the public
works department at Barrackpore, and in
1855 he was sent to Allahabad as govern-
ment consulting engineer in connection with
the extension of the East India railway to
the upper provinces. He was here when the
mutiny broke out at Meerut, followed by the
seizure of Delhi in May 1857. As soon as the
catastrophe at Delhi was known, John Russell
Col vin [q.v. j, lieutenant-governor of the north-
west provinces, who had formed a very high
opinion of Greathed's character and capacity,
summoned him to Agra, attached him to his
staff, and employed him to carry despatches
to the general at Meerut, and to civil officers
on the way. In spite of the disorder of the
country and the roaming bands of mutineers,
Greathed succeeded not only in reaching
Meerut, but in returning to Agra. He was
then despatched in command of a body of
English volunteer cavalry to release some
beleaguered Englishmen in the Doab, and a
month later was again sent off with despatches
from Colvin and Lord Canning to the gene-
ral commanding the force which was moving
against Delhi. A second time he ran the
gauntlet and reached Meerut in safety. On
his first visit he was the first traveller who
had reached Meerut from ' down country '
since the mutiny broke out; on this occasion
he remained the last European who passed
between Al vgurh and Meerut for four months.
From Meerut he made his way across country
and joined Sir II. Barnard beyond the Jumna.
Appointed to Sir II. Barnard's staff, Greathed
took part in the action of Badlee-ka-Serai
J (8 June), which gave the Delhi field force
i the famous position on the ridge it held so
long. When the siege was systematically
begun, Greathed was appointed director of
the left attack. He greatly distinguished
j himself in a severe engagement on 9 July on
' the occasion of a sortie in force from Delhi.
Towards the end of the day he and Burn-
! side of the 8th regiment were with their party
in a ' serai ' surrounded by Pandees. They
resolved on a sudden rush, and, killing
| the men immediately in front with their
! swords, led the way out, saved their little
party, and put the enemy to flight. Greathed
i had two brothers with him at Delhi, Hervey
! Greathed, the civil commissioner attached to
| the force, and Edward (now Sir Edward),
colonel of the 8th regiment. When the
morning of the assault of 14 Sept. came, he
found himself senior engineer of the column

Greathed

Greatorex

commanded by his brother Edward. As they
approached the edge of the ditch he fell se-
verely wounded through the arm and lower
part of the chest. On recovering from his
wounds he joined in December, as field en-
gineer, the column under Colonel Sexton,
which marched down the Doab, and betook
part in the engagements of Gungeree, Patti-
alee, and Mynpoory. His next services were
rendered as directing engineer of the attack
on Lucknow, under Colonel R. Napier (after-
wards first Lord Napier of Magdala), where
he again distinguished himself. On the cap-
ture of Lucknow he returned to his railway
duties. His services in the mutiny were re-
warded by a brevet majority and a C.B. In

1860 he accompanied Sir Robert Napier as
extra aide-de-camp to China, was present at
the battle of Senho, at the capture of the
Taku forts on the Peiho, and took part in the
campaign until the capture of Pekin, when
he was made the bearer of despatches home.
He arrived in England at the end of 1860, was
made a brevet lieutenant-colonel on 15 Feb.

1861 for his services in China, and in March
was appointed to succeed his friend lieu-
tenant-colonel (now Sir Henry) Norman as
assistant military secretary at the Horse
Guards. That post he held for four years. In
1863 he married Alice, daughter of the Rev.
Archer Clive of Whitfield, near Hereford.
In 1867, after serving for a short time at
Plymouth and on the Severn defences, he
returned to India, and was appointed head
of the irrigation department in the north-
west provinces. In 1872, when at home on
furlough, he read a paper before the Institute
of Civil Engineers on ' The Irrigation Works
of the North- West Provinces,' for which the
council awarded him the Telford medal and
premium of books. On his return to India
he continued his irrigation duties, and two
great works, the Agra canal from the Jumna,
and the Lower Ganges canal, are monuments
of his labours. He commanded the royal
engineers assembled at the camp of Delhi at
the reception of the Prince of Wales in De-
cember 1875 and January 1876, and this was
the last active duty he performed. In 1875
he had been ill from overwork, and his
malady increasing he left India in July 1876.
He lived as an invalid over two years longer,
during which he was promoted major-gene-
ral. He died on 29 Dec. 1878. He had a
good service pension assigned to him in 1876.
lie had been honourably mentioned in eigh-
teen despatches, in ten general orders, in a
memorandum by the lieutenant-governor of
the north-west provinces, and in a minute
by Lord Canning, viceroy of India. He re-
ceived a medal and three clasps for the Punjab

campaign, a medal and three clasps for the

mutiny, and a medal and two clasps for China.

[Corps Records; Private Memoir.] R. H. V.

GREATHEED, BERTIE (1759-1826),
dramatist, born on 19 Oct. 1759 (Gent. Mag.
1759, p. 497), was the son of Samuel Greatheed
(1710-1765) of Guy's Cliffe, near Warwick,
by his wife Lady Mary Bertie, daughter of
Peregrine, second duke of Ancaster. When
residing in Florence he became a member of
the society called ' Gli Oziosi ' and a con-
tributor to their privately printed collection
of fugitive pieces entitled ' The Arno Mis-
cellany,' 8vo, Florence, 1784. The follow-
ing year he contributed to 'The Florence Mis-
cellany,' 8vo, Florence, 1785, a collection of
poems by the 'Della-Cruscans,' for which he
was termed by Gifford the Reuben of that
school in the ' Baviad ' and ' Mseviad.' A blank-
verse tragedy by him called ' The Regent ' was
brought out at Drury Lane Theatre on 1 April
1788, but, though supported by John Kemble
and Mrs. Siddons, was withdrawn after try-
ing the public patience for some nine nights
(GENEST, Hist, of the Stage, vi. 477-8). The
epilogue was furnished by Mrs. Piozzi. The
author afterwards published it with a dedi-
cation to Mrs. Siddons, who had once been
an attendant upon his mother, and was his
frequent guest at Guy's Cliffe. The play is
less foolish than might be supposed ; though
Manuel, the hero, requests Gomez to ' go to
the puddled market-place, and there dissect
his heart upon the public shambles.' Great-
heed died at Guy's Cliffe on 16 Jan. 1826,
aged 66 (Gent. Mag. 1826, pt. i. pp. 367-8).
His only son, Bertie, who died at Vicenza
in Italy on 8 Oct. 1804, aged 23 (ib. 1804,
pt. ii. pp. 1073, 1236), was an amateur
artist of some talent. The younger Great-
heed had married in France, and his only
daughter became, on 20 March 1823, the
wife of Lord Charles Percy, son of the Earl
of Beverley.

[Baker's Biographia Dramatica, 1812, i. 295,
iii- 197.] G. G.

GREATOREX, RALPH (d. 1712?),
mathematical instrument maker, is mentioned
in Aubrey's 'Lives' (ii. 473) as a great friend
of Oughtred the mathematician. He is also
briefly referred to in Aubrey's 'Natural His-
tory of Wilts' (ed. Britton, p. 41), and in
the ' Macclesfield Correspondence' (i. 82).
Evelyn met Greatorex on 8 May 1656 (Diary,
i. 314), and saw his ' excellent invention to
quench fire.' His name appears in Pepys's
'Diary.' On 11 Oct. 1660, when several en-
gines were shown at work in St. James's Park,
'above all the rest,' says Pepys, 'I liked that

Greatorex

33

Greatorex

which Mr. Greatorex brought, which do carry
up the water with a great deal of ease.' On
24Oct.Pepys bought of Greatorex a drawing-
pen, ' and he did show me the manner of the
lamp-glasses which carry the light a great
way, good to read in bed by, and I intend
to have one of them. And we looked at his
wooden jack in his chimney, that goes with
the srnoake, which indeed is very pretty.' On
9 June and 20 Sept, 1662 and 23 March 1663
('this day Greatorex brought me a very pretty
weather-glasse for heat and cold ') Pepys met
the inventor ; the last entry, 23 May 1663,
refers to his varnish, ' which appears every
whit as good upon a stick which he hath
done, as the Indian.' Among the wills of the
commissary court of London is that of one
Ralph Greatorex, gentleman, of the parish
of St. Martin-in-the-Fields, signed 1710,
and proved 1713. It supplies, however, no
direct evidence of the testator's identity with
the mathematical instrument maker. Twenty
pounds is left to Elizabeth Caron, widow,
of the same parish (probably his landlady),
and the residue to his * loving friend, Sarah
Fenton/ parish of St. Giles-in-the-Fields.

[Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. viii. 284."]

L. M. M.

GREATOREX, THOMAS (1758-1831),
organist and conductor of music, was born
at North Wingfield, near Chesterfield, Derby-
shire, 5 Oct. 1758 : the pedigree compiled by
Hay man in the ( Reliquary ' (iv. 220 et seq.)
shows his descent from Anthony Greatrakes
of Callow, of a family that has nourished for
upwards of five centuries in the neighbour-
hood of Wirksworth, Derbysh ire. Greatorex's
father Anthony, by trade a nailer, was a self-
taught musician, and became an organist.
The doubtful story that the elder Greatorex
constructed an organ with his own hands
after he was seventy may refer to that built
by John Strong, the blind weaver, and be-
queathed to the elder Greatorex. Martha,
the eldest daughter, was thirteen when chosen
the first organist of St. Martin's, Leicester.
She pursued her calling with so much success
that her earnings bought her a little estate
at Burton-on-Trent.

The family moved to Leicester when
Thomas was eight years old. He was re-
markably grave and studious, with a 'strong
bias to mathematical pursuits, but, living in
a musical family, his ear was imperceptibly
drawn to the study of musical sounds ' (GAR-
DINER). Greatorex studied music under Dr.
Benjamin Cooke in 1772; two years later,
after meeting the Earl of Sandwich and Joah
Bates [q. v.], he was enabled to increase his
knowledge of church music by attending the

VOL. XXIII.

oratorio performances at Hinchinbrook. Af-
terwards he became an inmate of Lord Sand-
wich's household in town and country, and for
a short time succeeded Bates as Sandwich's
musical director. Greatorex sang in the Con-
certs of Ancient Music, established in 1776,
but his health obliged him to seek a northern
climate, and he accepted the post of organist
of Carlisle Cathedral in 1780. Here in his
leisure hours he studied science and music,
and two evenings in each week enjoyed philo-
sophical discussions with the dean of Carlisle
(Dr. Percy), Dr. C. Law, Archdeacon Paley,
and others. Greatorex left Carlisle for New-
castle in 1784. In 1786 he travelled abroad,
provided with introductions, and was kindly
received by English residents ; among them
Prince Charles Edward, who bequeathed to
him his manuscript volume of music. While
in Rome Greatorex had singing lessons from
Santarelli. At Strasburg Pleyel was his
master.

At the end of 1788 Greatorex settled in
London, and, once launched as a professor,
made large sums (* in one week he had given
eighty-four singing lessons at a guinea ').
Much of this lucrative business had to be re-
nounced when, in 1793, he accepted the con-
ductorship of the Ancient Concerts, in suc-
cession to Bates. His appointment as or-
ganist of Westminster Abbey, after the death
of Williams in 1819, crowned his honourable
career as a musician.

Accounted the head of the English school,
Greatorex in 1801 revived the Vocal Concerts.
He was a professional member of the Madrigal
Society, the Catch Club (from 1789 to 1798),
and of the Royal Society of Musicians (from
1791). He was also one of the board at the
Royal Academy of Music on its establish-
ment (1822), and was its chief professor of
the organ and pianoforte. No important
oratorio performance in town or country
was thought complete without his co-opera-
tion as conductor or organist. Pohl records
his accompanying on the Glockenspiel a
chorus from ' Saul ' as early as 1 792 at the
Little Haymarket. The fatigues of the pro-
vincial musical festivals in his latter years,
when gout had attacked him, hastened his
end. A cold caught while fishing was the
immediate cause of his death at Hampton on
18 July 1831, in his seventy-fourth year.
His body was laid near that of Dr. Cooke in
Westminster Abbey; Croft's Burial Service
and Greene's ' Lord let me know mine end '
were sung during the ceremony, which was
attended by a vast concourse of people.
Greatorex was survived by his widow, six
sons, and one daughter,

Greatorex's organ-playing was masterly.

Greatorex

34

Greatrakes

' His style was massive/ writes Gardiner ;
' he was like Briareus with a hundred hands,
grasping so many keys at once that surges of
sound rolled from his instrument in awful
grandeur.' In another place the same writer
remarks: 'Although Mr. Greatorex was a
sound musician and a great performer, he
never appeared to me to have a musical mind ;
he was more a matter-of-fact man than one
endowed with imagination.' As a teacher
he was admirable, and when conducting, his
thorough knowledge of his art, his cool head
and sound judgment secured careful per-
formances. During the thirty-nine years
that Greatorex held the post of conductor of
the Ancient Concerts, it is said that he never
once was absent from his duty, or five
minutes after his time at any rehearsal, per-
formance, or meeting of the directors. Little
but Handel's music was heard at these
concerts, in accordance with the taste of
George III and other patrons. Greatorex,
too, had conservative ideas in artistic matters.
He remarked that 'the style of Haydn's
" Creation " was too theatrical for England,'
and pretended that he could not play it ' be-
cause it was so unlike anything he had seen.'
Although he could harmonise and adapt with
great ease, he did not attempt original work.
A few songs and ballads were converted by
him into glees, and were popular at the Vocal
Concerts; 'Faithless Emma' was one of these
pieces. At various meetings his orchestral
parts to Marcello's psalm, * With songs I'll
celebrate/ and to Croft's ' Cry Aloud/ were
used. Of his published works, f Parochial
Psalmody/ containing a number of old psalm
tunes newly harmonised for congregational
singing, appeared in 1825 ; his ' Twelve Glees
from English, Irish, and Scotch Melodies '
were not printed until about 1833, after his
death. In science he discovered a new method
of measuring the altitude of mountains, which
gained him the fellowship of the Eoyal So-
ciety ; he was also a fellow of the Linnean
Society. He was keenly interested in che-
mistry, astronomy, and mathematics ; and was
a connoisseur of paintings and of architecture.
After his death his library, telescopes, &c.,
were sold; the Handel bookcase and contents
(the works of the master in the handwriting
of J. C. Smith) fetched 115 guineas. War-
ren's manuscript collection of glees, which
fetched 20/., included a manuscript note in
Greatorex's hand, commenting on the man-
ners of earlier times, illustrated by the gross-
ness of the poetry then habitually chosen for
musical setting. Greatorex's town house was
70 Upper Norton (nowBolsover) Street, Port-
land Place ; in the country he had a beau-
tifully situated house on the banks of the Trent.

[Cradock's Memoirs, i. H7 ; Gardiner's Music
and Friends, i. 8 et seq. ; Harmonicon, 1831, pp.
192, 231; Quarterly Musical Eeview, vi. 12;
Oliphant's Madrigal Society; Polil's Haydn in
London, p. 23 ; Harleian Society's Eegisters, x.
504 : British Museum Catalogues of Music.]

L. M. M.

GREATRAKES, VALENTINE (1629-
1683), whose name is also written GREAT-
RAK'S, GRATRICK, GRETRAKES, GREATRACKS,
&c., 'the stroker/ belonged to the old Eng-
lish family of Greatorex, but his father, Wil-
liam, was settled in Ireland on his estate at
Affane in the county of Waterford. Here
Valentine was born 14 Feb. 1628-9 ; the day
suggested his Christian name. His mother
was Mary, third daughter of Sir Edward
Harris, knt., chief justice of Munster. He
was educated, first at the free school of Lis-
more till he was about thirteen, and was then
intending to continue his studies at Dublin,
when the death of his father and the breaking
out of the Irish rebellion in 1641 led his
mother to bring him to England. Here he
remained about six years, for a time in the
house of his mother's brother, Edmund Harris,
and on his uncle's death with John Daniel
Getsius [q. v.] at Stoke Gabriel, Devonshire,
who directed his reading. He returned to
Ireland about 1647, and for a year led a re-
tired and contemplative life at the castle of
Cappoquin ; but when Cromwell opened his
campaign in Ireland he joined the parliamen-
tary forces, and served in the regiment of
Colonel Robert Phaire, the regicide, under
Roger Boyle, lord Broghill [q. v.], after-
wards first earl of Orrery. He married, and
when the army was disbanded in 1656 be-
came a county magistrate, registrar for trans-
portations, and clerk of the peace for county
Cork, through the influence of Phaire, then
governor of Cork. At the Restoration in
1660 he was deprived of his offices, and be-
took himself to a life of contemplation, giving
' himself up wholly to the study of goodness
and sincere mortification ' (DR.HENRY MORE).
In 1662 the idea seized him that he had the
power of curing the king's evil (or scrofula).
He kept the matter a secret for some time,
but at last communicated it to his wife, who
' conceived it to be a strange imagination/
and jokingly told him that he had an oppor-
tunity of testing his power at once on a boy
in the neighbourhood, William Maher or
Meagher of Salterbridge in the parish of
Lismore. Greatrakes laid his hands on the
affected parts with prayer, and within a month
the boy was healed. Several similar cases
of scrofula were partially or entirely cured
in the same way, and Greatrakes was en-
couraged to undertake the treatment of ague

Greatrakes

35

Greatrakes

and other diseases with the like success. The
reports of these extraordinary cures brought
him a vast number of patients during the
next three years from various parts of Ireland
and also from England. He set apart three
days each week for the exercise of his cure.
The dean and bishop of Lismore remonstrated
with him in vain for practising medicine
without a license from his ordinary. On
6 April 1665 he visited his old friend Phaire
at Cahirmore, co. Cork, and cured him of
acute ague. To this there is independent
testimony in unpublished letters by Phaire's
son, Alexander Herbert. Among his patients
in Ireland in 1665 was Flamsteed the astro-
nomer [q. v.], then a young man suffering
from chronic rheumatism and other ailments.
Flamsteed derived little or no benefit from
the stroking. Greatrakes spent July 1665 in
Dublin (cf. Newes, 5 July 1665). There he
received an invitation through Sir George
Rawdon from Viscount Conway to come to
Ragley to cure his wife [see CONWAY, ANNE]
of perpetual headaches. Henry More, the
Cambridge platonist, and George Rust, dean
of Connor, had recommended the application
to Greatrakes. Greatrakes hesitated at first,
but at last consented. He embarked for
Bristol in January 1666, and after exercising
his skill on many patients by the way arrived
at Ragley, near Alcester, in Warwickshire,
24 Jan. He stayed at Ragley about three
weeks, and though he did not relieve Lady
Conway many persons in the neighbourhood
benefited by his treatment. From Ragley he
was invited to Worcester (13 Feb.), and in
the accounts of that city there is an item of
10/. 14s. for ' the charge of entertainment of
Mr. Gratrix ' (Notes and Queries, June 1864,
p. 489). By direction of Lord Arlington,
secretary of state, and by persuasion of Sir
Edmund Bury Godfrey [q. v.], he almost im-
mediately moved on to London. There he
stayed for several months in Lincoln's Inn
Fields, and treated a great number of patients
gratuitously with varied success. He failed
at Whitehall before the king and his cour-
tiers. At the end of February 1665-6 Henry
Stubbe, a physician of Strat ford-on- A von,
published at Oxford the 'Miraculous Con-
formist/ an account of Greatrakes's treatment,
attributing his success to miraculous agency.
David Lloyd (1625-1691) [q. v.] replied in
' Wonders no Miracles,' by attacking Great-
rakes's private character. Greatrakes there-
upon vindicated himself in an autobiographi-
cal letter addressed to Robert Boyle [q. v.],
accompanied by fifty-three testimonials from
Boyle, Andrew Marvell, Ralph Cudworth,
John Wilkins (afterwards bishop of Chester),
Benjamin Whichcote, D.D., one of Great-

rakes's patients, and other persons of known
honesty and intelligence. His procedure,
according to More and Rust, both of whom
he met at Ragley, always resembled a reli-
gious ceremony. ' The form of words he
used were, "God Almighty heal thee for his
mercy's sake ; " and if the patients professed
to receive any benefit he bade them give God
the praise.' By the application of his hand
1 at last he would drive (the morbific matter)
into some extreme part, suppose the fingers,
and especially the toes, or the nose or tongue ;
into which parts when he had forced it, it
would make them so cold and insensible that
the patient could not feel the deepest prick
of a pin; but as soon as his hand should
touch those parts, or gently rub them, the
whole distemper vanished, and life and sense
immediately returned to those parts.' His
failure in some cases, not apparently more
hopeless than others in which he had been
successful, could not be explained satisfacto-
rily. He deprecated the description of his
cure as miraculous, but admitted that 'he
had reason to believe that there was some-
thing in it of an extraordinary gift of God '
(A Brief Account, &c. p. 34). More quoted
Greatrakes's cures as a confirmatory illustra-
tion of his own ingenious speculation ' that
there may be very well a sanative and heal-
ing contagion, as well as a morbid and vene-
mous' (Enthusiasmus Triumphatus, Scholia
on Sect, 58). In modern times the cures
have been reasonably attributed by Deleuze
and others to animal magnetism (Histoire
Critique du Magn. An. ii. 249). Greatrakes's
treatment was gratuitous, except in the case
of Lady Conway, when he demanded and
received 155/. for the expenses of the journey
and on account of the hazards of the enraged
seas.' Greatrakes rejected cases which were
manifestly incurable.

On his return to Ireland at the end of May
1666 Greatrakes assumed the life of a country
gentleman, having an income of 1,000/., and
only occasionally practised his cure. He died
at Affane 28 Nov. 1683. In his will (dated
20 Nov. 1683, and proved at Dublin 26 April
1684) he directed that he should be buried
in Lismore Cathedral; but this direction was
not complied with, and lie was buried beside
his father at Affane. He was twice married ;
by his first wife, Ruth (d. 1675), daughter
of Sir William Godolphin, knt. (1611-1696)
[q. v.], he had two sons, William and Ed-
mund, and one daughter, Mary; by his second
wife, Alice (Tilson), widow of Rotherham,
esq., of Camolin, co. Wexford, he left no
issue.

Greatrakes published 'A Brief Account of
Mr. Valentine Greatrak's [*&], and divers of

3)2

Greatrakes

Greatrakes

the strange cures by him lately performed.
Written by himself in a letter addressed to
the Hon we Robert Boyle, esq. Whereunto
are annexed the testimonials of several emi-
nent and worthy persons of the chief matters
of fact therein related/ small 8vo, London,
1666. Prefixed is an engraving by William
Faithorne the elder [q. v.] representing
Greatrakes stroking with both hands the head
of a youth ; this has been several times re-
produced.

[G-reatrakes's Brief Account (as above) ;
Stubbe's Miraculous Conformist, 1666, 4tp ;
Lloyd's Wonders no Miracles, p. 166 ; Pechlim
Observationes Physico-Medicse, Hamburg, 1691,
pp. 474 sq. ; Thoresby in Philos. Trans. No. 256,
1699 ; Deleuze, Hist. Grit. duMagnetisme Animal,
Paris, 1819, ii. 247 sq. ; Glanvil's Saducismus
Triumphatus, 1681, i. 90 sq., ii. 247 ; Douglas's
Criterion, or Miracles Examined, pp. 205 sq. ;
Kawdon Papers, ed. Berwick, 1819, pp. 205 sq. ;
Kev. Sam. Hayman (who was descended from
G-reatrakes's only sister) in Jewitt's Keliquary,
1863-4, iv. 86 sq., 236 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd
ser. iii., 3rd ser. v. vi., 6th ser. ix. ; manuscript
communication from the Kev. Alex. Gordon, with
extracts from Phaire Papers.] W. A. G.

GREATRAKES, WILLIAM (1723?-
1781), barrister, born in Waterford about
1723, was the eldest son of Alan Greatrakes
of Mount Lahan, near Killeagh, co. Cork, by
his wife Frances Supple, of the neighbouring
village of Aghadoe. He was entered at
Trinity College, Dublin, as a pensioner 9 July
1740, and became a scholar in 1744, but did
not take a degree. It is not improbable that
he served for a few years in the army. On
19 March 1750-1 he was admitted as a student
at the Middle Temple, and was called to the
Irish bar in Easter term 1761. He does not
appear to have practised very much, nor to
have had a residence in Dublin ; and he had
formally retired from the bar before 1776
(WILSON, Dublin Directory, 1766, 1776). He
died at the Bear Inn, Hungerford, Berkshire,
on 2 Aug. 1781, when on his way from Bris-
tol to London, and was buried in Hunger-
ford churchyard. On his tombstone was
inscribed ' stat nominis umbra ; ' he was
wrongly stated to have died in the fifty-
second year of his age. In the letters of ad-
ministration P. C. C., granted on 25 May 1782
to his sister, Elizabeth Courtenay , widow, who
was sworn by commission, he is described as
' late of Castlemartyr in the county of Cork,
a bachelor.' Greatrakes acquired some pos-
thumous importance from his supposed con-
nection with the authorship of the letters of
Junius. The materials of the letters were
said to have been furnished by Lord Shel-
burne, and worked up by Greatrakes as his

private secretary. It was pointed out that
Greatrakes probably gained his introduction
to Lord Shelburne through Colonel Isaac
Barre, his fellow-student at Trinity College,
Dublin ; that he died at Hungerford, not far
from Lord Shelburne's seat, Bowood, and that
his tombstone bore the Latin motto prefixed
to Junius's letters. Such was the story
which Wraxall says was 'confidently cir-
culated' in his time (Historical Memoirs,
ed. Wheatley, i. 341-2). The family, espe-
cially the lady members, obligingly supplied
many curious ' proofs ' in further support of
the case. The first public mention of Great-
rakes's claim was probably in the 'Anti-
Jacobin Review,' in an extremely inaccurate
letter, dated July 1799, from Charles Butler.
The next published reference appeared in the
< Cork Mercantile Chronicle ' for 7 Sept. 1804,
in a communication from D. J. Murphy of
Cork, who reports at third hand a story from
James Wigmore that the original manuscripts
of Junius had been found in Greatrakes's
trunk. A later family reminiscence asserted
that a Captain Stopford of the 63rd regiment
of foot had received Greatrakes's confession
of the authorship on his deathbed. Before
any of the family could reach Hungerford
Stopford had fled to America with all Great-
rakes's effects, including 1,000/. in money.
No Captain Stopford is in the army lists.
A third communication appeared in the
' Gentleman's Magazine ' for December 1813
(vol. Ixxxiii. pt. ii. p. 547). The writer, who
signs himself ' One of the Pack,' states that
Greatrakes had made the acquaintance of a
judge by defending a friendless soldier, and
thus been introduced to Lord Shelburne, ' in
whose house he was an inmate during the
publication of the letters of Junius.' The
writer enclosed an autograph ' Will Great-
rakes,' cut from a book that had been in his
possession, of which a facsimile appeared at
p. 545. In 1848 John Britton reproduced
all these absurdities as authentic facts in a
work entitled ' The Authorship of the Letters
of Junius elucidated.' He held that Barr
was Junius, probably inspired by Shelburne
and Dunning, and that Greatrakes was the
amanuensis employed. There is no evidence
that he was ever in Shelburne's family (cf.
DILKE, Papers of a Critic, ii. 2, 3-4). Brit-
ton based his opinion on the facsimile of
Greatrakes's signature in the ' Gentleman's
Magazine.' Chabot the expert has speci-
fied several points of difference between the
handwriting of Greatrakes and Junius, and
the whole story is inconsistent and absurd
(CHABOT and TWISLETON, The Handwriting
of Junius professionally investiqated, pp. 1-li.
203-7).

Greaves

37

Greaves

[Reliquary, iv. 95, v. 103-4; Britton's Junius '
Elucidated, pp. 8-9, 62-5 ; Sir David Brewster
in North British Review, x. 108.] G. G.

GREAVES, SiREDWARD, M.D. (1608-
1680), physician, son of John Greaves, rector
of Colemore, Hampshire, was born at Croy don,
Surrey, in 1608. He studied at Oxford, and
was elected a fellow of All Souls' College in
1634. After this he studied medicine at
Padua, where in 1636 he wrote some com-
plimentary Latin verses to Sir George Ent
[q. v.l on his graduation, and returning to
Oxford graduated M.B. 18 July 1640, M.D.
8 July 1641. In 1642 he continued his medi-
cal studies at the university of Leyden, and
on his return practised physic at Oxford,
where, 14 Nov. 1643, he was appointed Linacre
superior reader of physic. In the same year
he published l Morbus epidemicus Anni 1643,
or the New Disease with the Signes, Causes,
Remedies,' c., an account of a mild form of
typhus fever, which was an epidemic at Ox-
ford in that year, especially in the houses
where sick and wounded soldiers were quar-
tered. Charles I is supposed to have created
him a baronet 4 May 1645. Of this creation,
the first of a physician to that rank, no record
exists, but the accurate Le Neve [q. v.] did
not doubt the fact, and explained the absence
of enrolment (Letter of Le Neve in SMITH,
Life of John Graves}. With his friend Walter
Charleton [q. v.] Greaves became travelling
physician to Charles II, but settled in London
in 1653, and was admitted a fellow of the
College of Physicians 18 Oct. 1657. He de-
livered the Harveian oration at the College
of Physicians 25 July 1661 (London, 1667,
4to), of which the original manuscript is in
the British Museum (Sloane 279). It contains
few facts and many conceits, but some of these
are happy. He says that before Harvey the
source of the circulation was as unknown
as that of the Nile, and compares England to
a heart, whence the knowledge of the cir-
culation was driven forth to other lands. He
became physician in ordinary to Charles II,
lived in Covent Garden, there died 11 Nov.
1680, and was buried in the church of St.
Paul's, Covent Garden.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 277 ; Sloane MSS. in
Brit, Mus. 225 and 279, i. 18 ; Nash's Worcester-
shire : Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1256.]

X. M.

GREAVES, JAMES PIERREPONT
(1777-1842), mystic, born 1 Feb. 1777, was
in early life engaged in business in London.
According to one account the firm in which
he was a partner became bankrupt in 1806
owing to the French war; another autho-
rity says that ' after getting rich in com-

merce he lost his fortune by imprudent specu-
lations.' He surrendered all his property to
his creditors, and lived for some time on the
income allowed him for winding up the affairs
of his establishment. In 1817 he joined Pes-
talozzij the Swiss educational reformer, then
established at Yverdun. Returning to Eng-
land in 1825 he became secretary of the Lon-
don Infant School Society. In 1832 he was
settled in the village of Randwick, Glouces-
tershire, and engaged in an industrial scheme
for the benefit of agricultural labourers.
Resuming his residence in London, he drew
around him many friends. A philosophical
society founded by him, and known as the
^Esthetic Society, met for some time at his
house in Burton Crescent. His educational
experiences gradually led him to peculiar
convictions. * As Being is before knowing
and doing, I affirm that education can never
repair the defects of Birth.' Hence the ne-
cessity of ' the divine existence being deve-
loped and associated with man and woman
prior to marriage.' He was a follower of
Jacob Boehme and saturated with German
transcendentalism. A. F. Barham [q. v.] says
that his followers mainly congregated at Ham
in Surrey ; here also a school was organised
to give effect to his educational views. Bar-
ham adds that he considered him as essen-
tially a superior man to Coleridge, and with
much higher spiritual attainments and expe-
rience. ' His numerous acquaintances re-
garded him as a moral phenomenon, as a
unique specimen of human character, as a
study, as a curiosity, and an absolute unde-
finable.' The earning of a livelihood was natu-
rally a subordinate matter with him ; * that he
was often in great distress for means,' writes
a member of a family in which he was a fre-
quent guest, ' was proved by his once coming
to us without socks under his boots.' Latterly
he was a vegetarian, a water-drinker, and an
advocate of hydropathy. A portrait prefixed
to his works gives an impression of thought-
; fulness, serenity, and benevolence. He pub-
lished none of his writings separately, but
Printed a few of them in obscure periodicals.
lis last years were spent at Alcott House,
Ham, so named after Amos Bronson Alcott,
the American transcendentalist, with whom
' he had a long correspondence. Here he died
I on 11 March 1842, aged 65. Two volumes
were afterwards published from his manu-
! scripts (vol. i. ' Concordium,' Ham Common,
i Surrey, 1843; vol. ii. Chapman, 1845). Some
minor publications, also posthumous, appear
in the Brit. Mus. Cat.

[An Odd Medley of Literary Curiosities, by
A. F. Barham, pt. ii. 1845 ; Letters and Extracts
from the manuscript writings of J. P. Greaves

Greaves

Greaves

(memoir prefixed to); article ' A. B. Alcott' in
Appleton's Cyclopaedia, 1858 ; private informs
tion.] J. M. S.

GREAVES, JOHN (1602-1652), mathe-
matician, eldest son of the Rev. John Greaves,
rector of Colemore, near Alresford in Hamp-
shire, was born at Colemore in 1602, and was
sent to Balliol College, Oxford, in 1617. He
graduated BA. in 1621; was elected to a
fellowship at Merton College in 1624: and
proceeded MA. in 1628. His taste for natural
philosophy and mathematics led him to form
an intimate acquaintance with Henry Briggs
[q. v.], Dr. John Bainbridge [q. v.], and Peter
Turner, senior fellow of Merton. He learned
the oriental languages, and studied the ancient
Greek, Arabian, and Persian writers on as-
tronomy, besides Copernicus, Regiomontanus,
Purbach, Tycho Brahe, and Kepler.

In 1630 he was chosen professor of geo-
metry in Gresham College, London, continu-
ing to hold his fellowship at Merton, and by
Peter Turner was introduced to Archbishop
Laud. In 1635 he appears to have visited
Paris and Leyden, and to have formed a
friendship with James Golius, and it is pro-
bable that he on this occasion extended his
travels into Italy. In 1637 he went from
Leghorn to Rome, and took measurements
of several of the monuments there, particu-
larly Cestius's Pyramid and the Pantheon.
From Rome he went to Padua and Florence,
and afterwards sailed from Leghorn to Con-
stantinople, where he arrived in 1638. He
was assured by some of the Greeks that the
library which formerly belonged to the Chris-
tian emperors was still preserved in the sul-
tan's palace, and he procured thence Pto-
lemy's < Almagest/ < the fairest book he had
ever seen.' From Constantinople he went
to Egypt, touching on his way at Rhodes,
and stayed four months at Alexandria. Hence
he went twi3e to Cairo, with divers mathe-
matical instruments, in order to measure the
pyramids. Having made a collection of
Greek, Arabic, and Persian manuscripts, be-
sides a great number of coins, gems, and other
valuable curiosities, he returned to Leghorn
in 1639. After visiting Florence and Rome,
he returned to England in 1640. On the
death of John Bainbridge he was chosen Sa-
vilian professor of astronomy at Oxford, but
was deposed from his professorship at Gres-
ham College on the ground of his absence.
In Ib4o he drew up a paper for reforming
the calendar by omitting the bissextile day
lor forty years to come ; but his scheme was
not adopted.

Inl646hepublishedhis'Pyramidographia,
or a Discourse of the Pyramids in Eoypt/
which was sharply criticised by Hooke and

others. In 1647 he published 'A Discourse
of the Roman Foot and Denarius,' which is
highly commended by Edward Bernard [q.v.]
in his l De Mensuris et Ponderibus Anti-
quorum,' 1683. Greaves published in 1648
' Demonstratio Ortus Sirii Heliaci pro paral-
lelo inferioris ^Egypti,' as a supplement to
John Bainbridge's ' Canicularia/ which he
appears to have edited.

In 1642 Greaves was appointed subwarden
of Merton; and in 1645 took the lead in
promoting a petition to the king against Sir
Nathaniel Brent [q. v.], who was thereupon
deposed. On 30 Oct. 1648 Greaves was
ejected by the parliamentary visitors from
his professorship of astronomy and his fellow-
ship at Merton on several charges, especially
that of having made over 400/. from the col-
lege treasury to the king's agents. He was
also charged with having misappropriated col-
lege property, having feasted with the queen's
confessors, and having displayed favouritism
and political animus in the appointment of
subordinate college officers. Dr. Walter Pope
discusses these charges at considerable length
in his ' Life of Seth Ward/ 1697.

Greaves lost a large part of his books and
manuscripts on this occasion ; some were re-
covered for him by his friend Selden. He
then retired to London, where he married.
In 1649 he published ' Elementa Linguse
Persicse/ to which he subjoined ' Anonynms
Persa de Siglis Arabum et Persarum Astro-
nomicis/ astronomical tables employed by
these races ; and in 1650 ' Epochs cele-
briores, astronomis, historicis, chronologicis,
Chataiorum, Syro-Grsecorum, Arabum, Per-
sarum, Chorasmiorum usitatae, ex traditione
Ulug Beigi/ to which is subjoined ' Choras-
miae et Mawaralnahrae, hoc est, regionum
extra fluvium Oxum descriptio ex tabulis
Abulfedis, Ismaelis, Principis, Hamali.' In
the same year was published his < Description
of the Grand Seignor's Seraglio/ reprinted,
along with the * Pyramidographia ' and several
other works, in 1737. In 1650 he published

Astrpnomica qusedam ex traditione Shah
Cholgii Persse, una cum Hypothesibus Pla-
netarum/ and in 1652 'Binge Tabulae Geo-
graphicse, una Nessir Eddini Persee, altera
Ulug Beigi Tatar!/ eminent Persian and In-
dian mathematicians. Greaves died 8 Oct.
L652, and was buried in the church of St.
3enet Sherehog in London.

The following works were posthumous:
1. 'Lemmata Archimedis e vetusto codice
manuscripto Arabico/ 1659. 2. 'Of the Man-
ner of Hatching of Eggs at Cairo/ 1677.
3. < Account of some Experiments for trying
he Force of Guns/ 1685. 4. < Reflections
>n a Report to the Lords of the Council/

Greaves

39

Green

1699. 5. 'An Account of the Longitude
and Latitude of Constantinople and Rhodes/
1705. 6. 'Descriptio Peninsulas Arabicoc,
ex Abulfeda.' 7. ' The Origin of English
Weights and Measures,' 1706. 8. Miscel-
laneous works, including, besides reprints, a
'Dissertation upon the Sacred Cubit ; ' tracts
upon various subjects, and a 'Letter from
Constantinople,' 1638 ; and preceded by an
historical and critical account of his life and
writings prepared by Thomas Birch, 1737.

Besides these Greaves edited and prepared
for the press many geographical and astrono-
mical commentaries and tables, and various
mathematical and scientific works. His cor-
respondence with the learned men of his day
was very large ; in addition to those men-
tioned above his correspondents included
William Schickard, Claudius Hardy, Francis
Junius, Peter Scanenius, Christian Ravius,
Archbishop Ussher, Dr. Gerard Langbaine,
Dr. William Harvey, Sir John Marshain, and
Sir George Ent. His astronomical instru-
ments were left by will to the Savilian library
at Oxford. Many of his manuscripts and
letters were lost or dispersed after his death.

[Vita Joannis Gravii, published among Vitse
Illustrium Virorum, by Thomas Smith, 1707 ;
Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 324-9; Wood's
Fasti Oxon. i. 218, 240 ; John Greaves's Letter
from Constantinople, 2 Aug. 1638 ; Thomas
Smith's Miscellanea, 1686 ; Wood's Hist, et Anti-
quitates Oxon. ii. 42 ; Greaves's Tract on Re-
formation of the Kalendar ; Marsham's Canon
Chronicus ; Pope's Life of Seth Ward, iv. 18-21,
1697; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, ii. 25, 1735 ;
Miscellaneous Works of J. Greaves, 2 vols. 1737
(especially preface), eel. T. Birch ; Savage's Bal-
liofergus, p. 108, 1668; Biog. Brit. iv. 2267,
1757 ; Ward's Gresham Professors, p. 135, 1740 ;
Brodrick's Hist, of Merton College (Oxfordllist.
Soc. 1885), pp. 84, 88, 96, 98, 102, 282, 353.]

N. D. F. P.

GREAVES, THOMAS (fi. 1604), musi-
cal composer and lutenist, belonging proba-
bly to the Derbyshire family of Greaves, was
lutenist to Sir Henry Pierrepont. He pub-
lished in London in 1604, fol., ' Songes of
sundrie kinds ; first, aires to be sung to the
lute and base violl ; next, songes of sadnesse
for the viols and voyce ; lastly madrigalles
for five voyces.' Three of the madrigals,
* Come away, sweet love/ ' Lady, the melting
crystal of thine eyes/ and ' Sweet nymphs/
have been republished (1843 and 1857), with
pianoforte accompaniment by G. W. Budd.

[Grove's Diet. i. 624 ; Brown's Diet. p. 288.]

L. M. M.

GREAVES, THOMAS, D.I). (1612-
1676), orientalist, was son of the Rev. John
Greaves of Colemore, Hampshire, and brother

of Sir Edward Greaves [q. v.], and of John
Greaves [q. v.] He was educated at Charter-
house School, and was admitted scholar of
Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 1627, be-
coming fellow in 1636, and deputy-reader of
Arabic 1637. He proceeded B.D. in 1641 , and
was appointed rector of Dunsby, near Slea-
ford, in Lincolnshire. He also held another
living near London. He made a deposition
on behalf of his brother, John Greaves, when
the latter was ejected from his professorship
at Merton. He proceeded D.D. in 1661, and
was admitted to a prebend in the cathedral of
Peterborough 23 Oct. 1666 (LE NEVE, Fasti,
ii.548), being then rector of Benefield in North-
amptonshire. He was obliged to resign this
rectory some years before his death on account
of an impediment in his speech. The latter
part of his life was spent at Weldon in North-
amptonshire, where he had purchased an es-
tate, and dying there in 1676, he was buried in
the chancel of Weldon Church. The inscrip-
tion on his gravestone called him ' Vir summae
pietatis et eruditionis ; in philosophicis paucis
secundus ; in philologicis peritissimis par ; in
linguis Orientalibus plerisque major, quarum
Persicam notis in appendice ad Biblia Poly-
glotta doctissime illustravit. Arabicam
publice in Academia Oxon. professus est, dig-
nissimus etiam qui et theologiam in eodem
loco profiteretur ; poeta insuper et orator
insignis ; atque in mathematicis profunde
doctus.' His works are : 1. 'De linguje
Arabicae utilitate et preestantia/ 1637 (see
' Letters to Thomas Greaves ' by J. Selden
and A. Wheelock, professor of Arabic at
Cambridge, in BIRCH'S Preface to the Mis-
cellaneous Works of John Greaves, 1737,
p. 67 sq.) 2. ' Observationes qusedam in Per-
sicam Pentateuchi versionem.' 3. ' Annota-
tiones qusedam in Persicam Interpretationem
Evangeliorum/ both printed in vol. vi. of the
'Polyglot Bible/ 1647. He was probably
also the author of ' A Sermon at Rotterdam/
1763, and 'A brief Summary of Christian
Religion.' Besides these works he contem-
plated a ' Treatise against Mahometanism/ as
appears from a letter to his friend Baxter
(published in BIRCH'S Preface].

[Biog. Brit. 1757, iv. 2279 ; Wood's Fasti
Oxon. ii. 2, 147; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss),
iii. 1061 ; Ward's Gresham Professors, 1740, pp.
145, 152; Macray's Annals of Bodleian.]

N. D. F. P.

GREEN, AMOS (1735-1807), painter,
born in 1735 at Halesowen, near Birmingham,
where his family owned a small property, was
apprenticed to Baskerville, the Birmingham
printer. He was chiefly occupied in painting
trays and boxes, but soon developed a love
of painting and drawing. His specialty lay

Green

Green

in flower and fruit pieces, some of the former
being imitations of J. B. Monnoyer and J. van
Huysum. Later in life he took to landscape-
painting with some success. His residence
at Halesowen brought him the friendship ol
Shenstone [q. v.], the poet, and of George,
lord Lyttelton, both being neighbours. With
another neighbour at Hagley, Anthony Deane,
he became so intimate that he was received
into his family as one of its members, and
moved with them to Bergholt in Suffolk, and
eventually to Bath. He was a good land-
scape-gardener. In 1760 he sent two paint-
ings of fruit to the first exhibition of the
Incorporated Society of Artists, and exhi-
bited again in 1763 and 1765. On 8 Sept.
1796 he married at Burlington Miss Lister,
a native of York. He eventually settled at
Burlington, but thenceforth did little im-
portant work in painting, spending, however,
much time in sketching tours with his wife.
He died at York on 10 June 1807, in his
seventy-third year. He was buried at Fulford,
and a monument to his memory was put up
in Castlegate Church at York. His widow
published a memoir of him after his death, to
which a portrait, engraved by W. T. Fry from
a drawing by R. Hancock, is prefixed.

There are three water-colour landscapes by
him in the print room at the British Mu-
seum, including a view of Sidmouth Bay.
Some of his works were engraved, notably
1 Partridges,' in mezzotint by Richard Earlom.
He is sometimes stated to have been a brother
of Valentine Green [q. v.], the engraver, but
this does not appear to be the case.

Benjamin [q. v.] and JOHN GREEN seem
to have been his brothers. The latter, pro-
bably a pupil of the eldest James Basire [q. v.],
engraved plates from William Borlase's draw-
ings for the < Natural History of Cornwall'
(1758), and also views for the 'Oxford Al-
manack,' besides some portraits, including one
of Dr. Shaw, principal of St. Edmund Hall,
Oxford (UPCOTT, Engl. Topography; DODD,
MS. History of English Engravers, Brit. Mus
Addit. MSS. 33401)

[Memoir of Amos Green, Esq., written by his
late widow; Gent. Mag. 1823, xciii. 16, 124
290 ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet,
of Artists, 1760-1800.] L. C.

I FT^mSf ^HOLOMEW or BART-

LJU (1530-1555), protestant martyr, was
born in the parish of Basinghall, city of Lon-
don He was of a wealthy catholic family, and
at the age of sixteen was sent by his parents,
who favoured learning,' to Oxford, proceeding
B.A. m 1547 (WooB, Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 125;
BOASE, Reg. of Univ. of Oxford, i. 212). At
the university he was a laborious student, and

was converted by Peter Martyr's lectures to
the protestant religion(FoxE, Acts and Monu-
ments, ed. Townsend, vii. 731-46). On leaving
Oxford Green entered the Inner Temple, and
after a period of dissipation his earlier im-
pressions revived, and he gave up his worldly
amusements. His family were scandalised
by his protestantism, and his grandfather,
Dr. Bartlet, offered him bribes to abandon
it. At Oxford Green had made friends with
Christopher Goodman [q. v.], and on Easter
Sunday 1554 took the sacrament with him
in London before Goodman went beyond the
seas (MAITLAND, Essays on the Reformation t
112). A letter from Green to Goodman
was intercepted in 1555, in which he told his
correspondent ' The queen is not dead.' It was
read before the council, and Green was thrown
nto the Tower on a charge of treason, which
3roke down. He was then examined on re-
igious questions before Bonner in November
1555. He was again sent back to prison (to
Newgate), but was re-examined (15 Jan.
.555-6) before Bonner and Feckenham [q. v.]
and condemned to be burnt. Foxe gives a
detailed account of his martyrdom, and of the
"etters he wrote before his death. His cha-
racter seems by all accounts to have been
very amiable. A letter from one Careless to
him when in prison addresses him as a l meek
and loving lamb of Christ.' He went cheer-
fully to the stake at Smithfield at 9 A.M. on
27 Jan. A priest, three tradesmen, and two
women, were burnt with him.

[Foxe's Acts and Monuments, ed. Townsend,
vii. 659-715, viii. 785 ; Strype's Memorials, vol.
ii. pt. i. p. 190; Strype's Life of Cranmer, i. 370,
532 ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ii. 124.]

~T^ T* ~K

GREEN, BENJAMIN (1736?-1800?) r
mezzotint engraver, was born at Halesowen
in Worcestershire about 1736. He was pro-
bably brother of Amos Green [q.v.], the flower
painter, and John Green of Oxford, the line
engraver. He became a member of the Incor-
porated Society of Artists, and contributed
to its exhibitions from 1765 to 1774. He
was a good draughtsman and became draw-
ing-master at Christ's Hospital. He pub-
lished many plates of antiquities drawn
and etched by himself, and also engraved

in line the views for the Oxford almanacs
from 1760 to 1766, and the illustrations to
Morant's 'History and Antiquities of the
County of Essex,' published in 1768. Some
of his plates after the works of George Stubbs,
A.K.A., are good examples of mezzotint en-

graving

good exampi
They include

mezzotint en-
Phaeton driving

the Chariot of the Sun,' 'The Horse before
the Lion's Den/ < The Lion and Stag,' < The
Horse and the Lioness,' and an equestrian

Green

41 Green

portrait of George, lord Pigot. Besides these
he engraved in mezzotint a few portraits,
among which are those of Mrs. Baldwin, after
Tilly Kettle, and Lieutenant-colonel Town-
shend, a small oval after Hudson. He died
in London not later than 1800.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English
School, 1878; John Chaloner Smith's British
Mezzotinto Portraits, 1878-83, pp. 529-31 ;
Exhibition Catalogues of the Incorporated Society
of Artists, 1765-74; Rev. Mark Noble's Con-
tinuation of Vertue's Catalogue of Engravers, MS.
dated 1806.] R. E. G-.

GREEN, BENJAMIN RICHARD

(1808-1876), water-colour painter, born in
London in 1808, was son of James Green
[q. v.], the portrait-painter. He studied art
in the schools of the Royal Academy, and
painted both figures and landscapes, mostly
in water-colour. He was elected in 1834 a
member of the Institute of Painters inWater-
Colours. Green was very much employed
as a teacher of drawing and a lecturer. He
exhibited frequently at the Royal Academy
and the Suffolk Street exhibitions, beginning
in 1832, and also at the various exhibitions of
paintings in water-colours. In 1829 Green
published a numismatic atlas of ancient his-
tory, executed in lithography ; a French edi-
tion of this work was published in the same
year. Green also published some works on
perspective, a lecture on ancient coins, and a
series of heads from the antique. He was for
many years secretary of the Artists' Annuity
Fund, and died in London 5 Oct. 1876, aged 68.
In the South Kensington Museum there is a
water-colour drawing by him of the 'Interior
of Stratford-on-Avon Church.'

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1880 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and
Engravers, ed. Graves ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] L. C.

GREEN, CHARLES (1785-1870), aero-
naut, son of Thomas Green, fruiterer, of
Willow Walk, Goswell Street, London, who
died in May 1850, aged 88, was born at
92 Goswell Road, London, on 31 Jan. 1785,
and on leaving school was taken into his
father's business. His first ascent was from
the Green Park, London, on 19 July 1821,
"by order of the government, at the corona-
tion of George IV, in a balloon filled Avith
carburetted hydrogen gas, he being the first
person who ascended with a balloon so in-
flated. After that time he made 526 ascents.
On 16 Aug. 1828 he ascended from the Eagle
tavern, City Road, on the back of his pony,
and after being up for half an hour descended
at Beckenham in Kent. In 1836 he con-
structed the Great Nassau balloon for Gye
and Hughes, proprietors of Yauxhall Gar-

dens, from whom he subsequently purchased
it for 500/., and on 9 Sept. in that year made
the first ascent with it from Vauxhall Gar-
dens, in company with eight persons, and,
after remaining in the air about one hour
and a half, descended at Cliffe, near Graves-
end. On 21 Sept. he made a second ascent,
accompanied by eleven persons, and descended
at Beckenham in Kent. He also made four
other ascents with it from Vauxhall, includ-
ing the celebrated continental ascent, under-
taken at the expense of Robert Hollond,
M.P. for Hastings, who, with Monck Mason,
accompanied him. They left Vauxhall Gar-
dens at 1.30 P.M. on 7 ISiov. 1836, and, cross-
ing the channel from Dover the same even-
ing, descended the next day, at 7 A.M., at
Weilburg in Nassau, Germany, having tra-
velled altogether about five hundred miles
in eighteen hours. On 19 Dec. 1836 he
again went up from Paris with six persons,
and on 9 Jan. 1837 with eight persons.
The Great Nassau ascended from Vauxhall
Gardens on 24 July, Green having with
him Edward Spencer and Robert Cocking.
At a height of five thousand feet Cocking
liberated himself from the balloon, and de-
scending in a parachute of his own construc-
tion into a field on Burnt Ash Farm, Lee,
was killed on reaching the ground (Times ,
25, 26, 27, and 29 July 1837). The balloon
came down the same evening near Town
Mailing, Kent, and it was not until the next
day that Green heard of the death of his
companion.

In 1838 Green made two experimental
ascents from Vauxhall Gardens at the ex-
pense of George Rush of Elsenham Hall,
Essex. The first took place on 4 Sept.,
Rush and Edward Spencer accompanying
the aeronaut. They attained the elevation
of 19,335 feet, and descended at Thaxted in
Essex. The second experiment was made
I on 10 Sept., and was for the purpose of ascer-
taining the greatest altitude that could be
attained with the Great Nassau balloon in-
I flated with carburetted hydrogen gas and
carrying two persons only. Green ascended
; with Rush for his companion, and they reached
! the elevation of 27,146 feet, or about five
I miles and a quarter, as indicated by the baro-
meter, which fell from 30'50 to 11, the
! thermometer falling from 61 to 5, or 27
j below freezing point. On several occasions
this balloon was carried by the upper cur-
rents between eighty and one hundred miles
in the hour. On "31 March 1841 Green
ascended from Hastings, accompanied by
Charles Frederick William, duke of Bruns-
wick, and in five hours descended at Neufcha-
tel, about ten miles south-west of Boulogne.

Green

His last and farewell public ascent took place
from Vauxhall Gardens on Monday, 13 Sept.
1852. In 1840 he had propounded his ideas
about crossing the Atlantic in a balloon, and
six years later made a proposal for carrying
out such an undertaking.

Many of his, ascents were made alone, as
when he went up from Boston in June 1846,
and again in July when he made a night
ascent from Vauxhall. During his career he
had many dangerous experiences. In 1823,
when ascending from Cheltenham, accom-
panied by Mr. Griffiths, some malicious per-
son partly severed the ropes which attached
the car to the balloon, so that in starting the
Car broke away from the balloon, and its oc-
cupants had to take refuge on the hoop of
the balloon, in which position they had a
perilous journey and a most dangerous de-
scent, when they were both injured. This is
the only case on record of such a balloon
voyage. In 1827 Green made his sixty-ninth
ascent, from Newbury in Berkshire, accom-
panied by H. Simmons of Reading, a deaf
and dumb gentleman,when a violent thunder-
storm threatened the safety of the balloon.
On 17 Aug. 1841, on going up from Cremorne
with Mr. Macdonnell, a jerk of the grappling-
iron upset the car and went near to throwing
out the aeronaut and his companion. Green
was the first to demonstrate, in 1821, that
coal-gas was applicable to the inflation of
balloons. Before his time pure hydrogen
gas was used, a substance very expensive,
the generation of which was so slow that two
days were required to fill a large balloon, and
then the gas was excessively volatile. He
was also the inventor of ' the guide-rope/ a
rope trailing from the car, which could be
lowered or raised by means of a windlass
and used to regulate the ascent and descent
of the balloon. After living in retirement
for many years he died suddenly of heart
disease at his residence, Ariel Villa, 51 Tuf-
nell Park, Holloway, London, 26 March 1870.
He married Martha Morrell, who died at
North Hill, Highgate, London. His son,
George Green, who had made eighty-three
ascents with the Nassau balloon, died at Bel-
grave Villa, Holloway, London, on 10 Feb
1864, aged 57.

[Mason's Account of Aeronautical Expedition
from London to Weilburg, 1836 ; Mason's Aero-
nautica, 1838, pp. 1-98, with portrait ; Hatton
Tumor's Astra Castra, 1865, pp. 129 et seq., 520,
527, 529, with two portraits ; Era, 3 April 1870,
p. 11 ; Illustrated London News, 16 April 1870,
pp. 401-2, with portrait ; Times, 30 March 187o'
p. 10; The Balloon, 1845, i. 11 etseq.; the Rev.
J. Richardson's Recollections, 1855, ii. 153-5 "1 '

0. C. B.

2 Green

GREEN, MES. ELIZA S. CRAVEN

(1803-1866), poetess, nee Craven, was born
at Leeds in 1803. Her early years were spent
in the Isle of Man. Subsequently she lived
at Manchester, but she returned to Leeds,
where she resided many years. Her first
book was ' A Legend of Mona, a Tale, in two
Cantos/ Douglas, 1825, 8vo, and her second
and last, ' Sea Weeds and Heath Flowers,
or Memories of Mona/ Douglas, 1858, 8vo.
She was a frequent contributor of poetry and
prose sketches to the periodical press. She
wrote for the ' Phoenix/ 1828, and the l Fal-
con/ 1831, both Manchester magazines ; for
the ' Oddfellows' Magazine/ 1841 and later ;
for the 'Leeds Intelligencer, <Le Follet/
' Hogg's Instructor/ and ' Chambers's Jour-
nal/ and contributed to a volume of poems
entitled ' The Festive Wreath/ published at
Manchester in 1842. A few years before her
death she received a gift from the queen's
privy purse. She died at Leeds on 11 March
1866.

[Mayall's Annals of Yorkshire, iii. 17; Proc-
ter's Byegone Manchester, p. 167; Harrison's
BibliothecaMonensis(ManxSoc.), 1876, pp. 130,
195; Stainforth Sale Catalogue, 1867 ; Grainge's
Poets of Yorkshire, ii. 505.] C. W. S.

GREEN, GEORGE (1793-1841), mathe-
matician, was born at Sneinton, near Not-
tingham, in 1793. His father was a miller
with private means. While a very young
child he showed great talent for figures. In
1828 his ' Essay on the Application of Ma-
thematical Analysis to the Theories of Elec-
tricity and Magnetism' was published by
subscription at Nottingham. In this essay
he first introduced the term ' potential ' to
denote the result obtained by adding the
masses of all the particles of a system, each
divided by its distance from a given point ;
and the properties of this function are first
considered and applied to the theories of mag-
netism and electricity. This was followed
by two papers communicated by Sir Edward
Ffrench Bromhead to the Cambridge Philo-
sophical Society: (1) 'On the Laws of the
Equilibrium of Fluids analogous to the Elec-
tric Fluid ' (12 Nov. 1832) ; (2) < On the De-
termination of the Attractions of Ellipsoids
of Variable Densities ' (6 May 1833). Both
papers display great analytical power, but
are rather curious than practically interesting.

In October 1833 he entered Caius College,
Cambridge, as a pensioner. At the following
Easter he was head of the freshman's mathe-
matical list, and was elected a scholar. In 1835
he was again first in mathematics, and finally
took his degree as fourth wrangler in January
1837, the second being Professor Sylvester.

Green

43

Green

' Green and Sylvester were the first men of
the year, but Green's want of familiarity with
ordinary boys' mathematics prevented him
from coming to the top in a time race. It
was a surprise to every one to find Griffin and
Brumell had beaten him.' He seems not to
have been connected with any of the eminent
men who passed with him. No contribu-
tion of his appears in Gregory and Ellis's
* Cambridge Mathematical Journal.' The
few papers he wrote were all read before the
Cambridge Philosophical Society, where he
found companionship with men of his own
age. Bishop Harvey Goodwin writes :
was twice examined by Green. He set the
problem paper in two out of three of my col-
lege examinations ; I am not sure about the
third. He never assisted as far as I know in
lectures. This possibly might be owing to his
habits of life. His manner in the examination
room was gentle and pleasant.'

Immediately upon the completion of his
first term at Cambridge he read (16 Dec.
1833) before the Edinburgh Royal Society
a paper ' On the Vibrations of Pendulums 011
Fluid Media.' The problem here considered
is that of the motion of an elastic fluid agi-
tated by the small vibrations of a solid ellip-
soid moving parallel to itself. After taking
his degree he again applied himself to origi-
nal research, and on 15 May 1837 he read a
paper ' On the Motion of Waves in a variable
Canal of small depth and width,' and on
18 Feb. 1839 a supplement to the same. On
11 Dec. 1837 he read two of his most valu-
able memoirs (1) l On the Reflection and
Refraction of Sound,' (2) l On the Reflection
and Refraction of Light at the common sur-
face of two non-crystallised Media.' The
question discussed is that of the propagation
of normal vibrations through a fluid. From
the differential equations of motion is de-
duced an explanation of a phenomenon ana-
logous to that known in optics as total in-
ternal reflection, when the angle of incidence
exceeds the critical angle. By supposing that
there are propagated, in the second medium,
vibrations which rapidly diminish in inten-
sity and become evanescent at sensible dis-
tances, the change of place which accom-
panies this phenomenon is clearly brought
into view. Supplementary to these he read
on 6 May 1839 another paper ' On the Re-
flection and Refraction of Light at the com-
mon surface of two crystalline Media,' doing
for the theory of light what in the former
had been done for that of sound. Green here
for the first time enunciates the principle of
the conservation of work, which he bases on
the assumption of the impossibility of a per-
petual motion. On 20 May 1839 he read his

last paper, ' On the Propagation of Light in
Crystalline Media.' This finishes the record
of one who ' as a mathematician stood head
and shoulders above all his companions in
and outside of the university.'

He was elected to a Perse fellowship at
Caius College on 31 Oct. 1839, but through
ill-health returned to his home at Sneinton,
where he died, aged 47, and was buried on
4 June 1841.

[G-reen's Mathematical Papers, with brief Me-
moir by N. M. Ferrers, 1871 ; information from
Bishop Harvey Goodwin and private sources.]

G. J. G.

GREEN, GEORGE SMITH (d. 1762),
author, was an eccentric eighteenth-century
watchmaker of Oxford, with a turn for lite-
rary study. I le published under the pseudonym
of 'A Gentleman of Oxford,' in 1745, 'The
State of Innocence and Fall of Man, de-
scribed in Milton's " Paradise Lost." Ren-
dered into prose, with notes. From the French
of Raymond [i.e. Nicholas Francois Dupre]
de St. Maur.' In 1750 Green published in
his own name a remarkable narrative in two
vols., < The Life of Mr. J. Van . . . ; being
a series of many extraordinary events and
vicissitudes.' He also published the ' Par-
son's Parlour,' a poem (1756) ; and two un-
acted plays, ' Oliver Cromwell ' (1752), being
a ponderous five-act play, and 'A Nice Lady'
(1762). He died 28 April 1762.

[Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. x. 47 ; Baker's
Biog. Dram. ; Disraeli's Curiosities of Litera-
ture.] J. B-Y.

GREEN, SIB HENRY (d. 1369), judge,
was probably advocate to Queen Isabella,
who granted him the manor of Briggestoke
in Northamptonshire. He was king's ser-
jeant in 1345, and knighted and appointed a
judge of the common pleas on 6 Feb. 1354.
In 1358, having been cited before the pope for
pronouncing sentence against the Bishop of
Ely for harbouring malefactors, he entered
no appearance and was excommunicated. On
24 May 1361 he was appointed chief justice
of the king's bench, but was removed on
29 Oct. 1365. He is said by Barnes to have
been removed for peculation, but the warrant
directing him to transfer the rolls to his suc-
cessor speaks of him as ' dilectus et fidelis,'and
be is also called 'a wise justice' in Bellewes's
Reports,' p. 142. In 1369 he died possessed of
estates in Northamptonshire, Leicestershire,
Yorkshire, Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire,
and Nottinghamshire, and of a house in Silver
Street, Cripplegate, London. He married a
daughter of Sir John de Drayton, by whom
he had a son, Thomas, who succeeded to his
estates.

Green

44

Green

[Abb. Rot. Orig. ii. 195; Bridges's Northamp-
tonshire, ii. 247 ; Cal. Inq. p. m. ii. 206, iii.
136; Barnes's Edward III, pp. 624, 667; Dug-
dales Chron. Ser. ; Kot. Parl. ii. 268, 275, 283 ;
Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. A. H.

GREEN, HENRY (1801-1873), author,
was born near Penshurst, Kent, on 23 June
1801. His father, a successful paper-maker,
had intended his son for his own business.
Literary tastes, however, and the influence of
the Rev. George Harris, under whose care he
was placed, induced him to devote himself to
the ministry. He entered Glasgow University
in November 1822, and after a distinguished
career there took his M. A. degree in April 1825.
In January 1827 he became minister of the
old presbyterian chapel, Knutsford, Cheshire,
which office he resigned in June 1872. During
part of his pastorate he conducted a large
private school, and published several hand-
books to Euclid. He died on 9 Aug. 1873 at
Knutsford, and he was buried in the yard of
the old chapel. He married Mary, daughter
of John Brandreth, who died 14 June 1871.
Five of his six children survived him. His
only son, Philip Henry, after a distinguished
career at the bar, was appointed to an Indian
judgeship. He was killed in the hotel at
Casamicciola, Ischia, during the earthquake
on 28 July 1883.

The following is a list of Green's chief
writings: 1. 'Sir I. Newton's Views on
Points of Trinitarian Doctrine ; his Articles
of Faith, and the general coincidence of his
Opinions with those of J. Locke, &c.,' Man-
chester, 1856, 12mo. 2. 'The Cat in Chan-
cery,' a volume of satirical verse, Manchester,
1858, published anonymously. 3. ' Knutsford
and its Traditions and History, with Remi-
niscences, Anecdotes, and Notices of the
Neighbourhood,' 1859. This accurate and in-
teresting work was reprinted in 1887. 4. <A
Ramble to Ludchurch,' a poem, 1871, 8vo,
and a number of sermons and contributions
to antiquarian societies. During the last few
years of his life he occupied himself much
with the study of the early emblem writers,
and published a facsimile reprint of ' Whit-
ney's Choice of Emblems, with Notes and
Dissertations,' 1866, 4to ; < Shakespeare and
the Emblem Writers, with a View of the
Emblem Literature down to A.D. 1616,' 1870.
He was one of the founders and a member
Of the council of the Holbein Society, for
which he edited six works. He was also the
author of some pamphlets in defence of the
church of England (in which he was born
and brought up till his sixteenth year) against
the efforts of the Liberation Society.

[Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Unitarian Herald, 22 Aug.
1 private information.] A. N.

1873

GREEN, HUGH, alias FERDINAND
BROOKS (1584 P-1642), catholic martyr, born
about 1584, was the son of a l citizen and
goldsmith in the parish of St. Giles, London.'
Both his parents were protestants, and he was
educated at Peterhouse, Cambridge, where
he graduated B.A. Subsequently he tra-
velled on the continent, and became a Roman
catholic. He was received into the English
College at Douay in 1609, and on 7 July 1610
he took the college oath, and was admitted
an alumnus. He was confirmed at Cambray
on 25 Sept. 1611, advanced to minor orders,
and ordained sub-deacon at Arras on the fol-
lowing 17 Dec., deacon on 18 March, and
priest on 14 June 1612. He left the college
on 6 Aug. 1612, with the intention of join-
ing the order of Capuchins, but ultimately
proceeded to the English mission. Here for
nearly thirty years he exercised his functions
in various places under the name of Ferdi-
nand Brooks. When Charles I in 1642 issued
the proclamation commanding all priests to
depart the realm within a stated time, Green,
who was then at Chideock Castle, Dorset-
shire, as chaplain to Lady Arundell, resolved
to withdraw to the continent. Lady Arun-
dell besought him to stay at Chideock, point-
ing out that the day fixed in the proclama-
tion had already expired. Green, however,
thinking there was yet time, proceeded to
Lyme, and was boarding a vessel bound for
France, when he was seized by a custom-
house officer, carried before a justice of the
peace, and by him committed to Dorchester
gaol. On 17 Aug. 1642, after five months'
close confinement, he was tried and sentenced
to death by Chief-justice Foster. Two days
later he was executed on a hill outside Dor-
chester under circumstances of the most ter-
rible cruelty, being then in the fifty-seventh
year of his age. A pious lady, Mrs. Eliza-
beth Willoughby, who attended him at the
scaffold, wrote a minute narrative of his death,
published in Jean Chifflet's 'Palmge Cleri
Anglicani,' 12mo, Brussels, 1645, p. 75.

_ [Gillow's Bibl. Diet, of English Catholics,
iii. 1 8-24 ; De Marsys, De la Mort glorieuse de
plusieurs Prestres, 1645, pp. 86-93 ; Challoner's
Missionary Priests, 1741-2, ii. 215; Dodd's
Church Hist. 1737, iii. 86.] G. G.

GREEN, JAMES (Jl. 1743), organist at
Hull, published in 1724 'A Book of
Psalmody; containing chanting tunes . . .
and the Reading Psalms with thirteen An-
thems and a great variety of Psalm tunes in
four parts . . . [London], and sold by the
booksellers at Hull, Lincoln, Lowth, and
Gainsborough.' The volume opens with in-
structions. It reached its eleventh edition

Green

45

Green

in 1751. A hymn for two voices, ' When
all Thy Mercies/ published about 1790, and
four catches in Warren's ' Collection,' are
ascribed to James Green, who is not to be
confounded with Henry Green, the blind or-
ganist (d. 1741).

[Baptie's Handbook, p. 86 ; Brown's Diet.

L288 ; Grove's Diet. i. 624 ; Pohl's Mozart in
ndon, pp. 21, 36-1 L. M. M.

GREEN, JAMES (1771-1834), portrait-
painter, born at Leytonstone in Essex,
13 March 1771, was son of a builder. He was
apprenticed to Thomas Martyn, a draughts-
man of natural history, who resided at 10 Great
Marlborough Street. Here Green remained
several years, and showed great talent in the
imitation of shells and insects. Having higher
aims in art, he made secret efforts to study,
and at the expiration of his apprenticeship,
entered the schools of the Royal Academy.
He attracted the notice of Sir Joshua Rey-
nolds, P.R.A., and copied many of his pic-
tures. In 1792 he first exhibited at the
Royal Academy, sending views of Oxford
Market and Chapel; in 1793 he exhibited
several views of Tunbridge Wells, and some
portraits. He gradually attained a good re-
putation for his portraits in water-colour,
the result of industry and careful observa-
tion rather than of great natural gifts. His
execution was more elegant than powerful,
but his portraits are not devoid of dignity.
Many of them have been engraved, includ-
ing those of Benjamin West, P.R.A., Sir
R. Birnie, both engraved in mezzotint by
W. Say ; George Cook, the actor, as lago,
engraved in mezzotint by James Ward ; Jo-
seph Charles Horsley (the stolen child), en-
graved by R. Cooper. In the National Por-
trait Gallery there are portraits by him of
Thomas Stothard, R.A., and Sir John Ross,
the latter being Green's last work. The por-
trait of Stothard was sold at S. Rogers's sale
in May 1856, as by G. H. Harlow, although
it is signed ' James Green, 1830.' It was ex-
hibited at the Royal Academy in 1830, and
was lent to the Manchester Exhibition in 1857
by its owner, Mr. J. H. Anderdon, who even-
tually presented it to the National Portrait
Gallery. It was engraved by E. Scriven for
< The Library of the Fine Arts,' April 1833.
Green also painted large subject pictures in
oil, including 'Zadigand Astarte,' exhibited
1826, and engraved in the ' Literary Souve-
nir,' 1828 ; 'Bearnaise Woman and Canary,'
engraved in the ' Literary Souvenir,' 1827,
and l Belinda.' His picture of ' The Loves
conducted by the Graces to the Temple of
Hymen' was painted in water-colour. Green
also was a frequent exhibitor at the British
Institution, and in 1808 was awarded a pre-

mium of 60/. He was a member of the As-
sociated Society of Artists in Water-Colours.
Many of his pictures were commissions,
notably from Mr. Francis Chaplin of Rise-
holme, Lincolnshire. He resided for many
years in South Crescent, Bedford Square, and
died at Bath on 27 March 1834. He was
buried in Wolcot Church.

In 1805 Green married Mary, second daugh-
ter of William Byrne [q. v.], the landscape-en-
graver. She was a pupil of Arlaud, and was
a well-known miniature-painter, exhibiting
at the Royal Academy from 1795 to 1835.
On her husband's death she retired from her
profession, and died 22 Oct. 1845, being buried
at Kensal Green. Her copies after Reynolds
and Gainsborough were much valued. By
her James Green was father of Benjamin
Richard Green [q. v.] and of one daughter.

[Arnold's Library of the Fine Arts, May 1834;
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves 's Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1880 ; exhibition catalogues.]

L. C.

GREEN, MRS. JANE (d. 1791), actress.
[See under HIPPISLET, JOHN.]

GREEN, JOHN (1706 ?-l 779), bishop of
Lincoln, was born at or near Hull (perhaps
at Beverley) about 1706, and received his
early education at a private school. He was
then sent as a sizar to St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, where he graduated B. A. with distinc-
tion, and obtained a fellowship (1730). He
proceeded M.A. in 1731, B.D. 1739, and D.D.
1749. On leaving Cambridge he became as-
sistant-master, under Mr. Hunter, in the Lich-
field grammar school, where he made the ac-
quaintance of Johnson and Garrick. His first
clerical appointment was to the vicarage of
Hingeston, Cornwall. He then became known
to Charles, duke of Somerset, the chancellor of
the university of Cambridge, who appointed
him his domestic chaplain. In 1747 the duke
gave him the rectory of Borough Green, near
Newmarket. Green appears, however, to have
resided at college, where he filled the office of
bursar. In 1748, on the death of Dr. Whal-
ley, he was appointed regtus professor of di-
vinity, and soon afterwards royal chaplain.
The favour of the Duke of Somerset seems to
have recommended Green to the patronage of
the Duke of Newcastle, who succeeded him
in the chancellorship of Cambridge. In 1749
Green, after an action at law, obtained the
living of Barrow in Suffolk, as senior fellow
in orders of the college. In 1750, on the
death of Dean Castle, master of Corpus Christi
College, the fellows of that society being in
a difficulty about the election of a master,
referred the matter to Archbishop Herring.
Herring, at the request of the Duke of New-
castle, nominated Green, who was then elected

Green

4 6

Green

by the fellows. Green took an active but
anonymous part in advocating the new re-
gulations proposed by the chancellor of the
university. He published his views in a
pamphlet entitled ' The Academic, or a Dis-
putation on the State of the University of
Cambridge.' On 22 March 1751 he preached
the sermon on the consecration of Dr. Keene
to the see of Chester, which was afterwards
printed. In October 1756 Green was pro-
moted to the deanery of Lincoln, and re-
signed his professorship of divinity. He thus
became eligible for the office of vice-chan eel 1 or
of Cambridge, to which he was chosen in No-
vember following. Green now became one
of the numerous writers against the rising
sect of the methodists. He published two
letters against the 'Principles and Practice
of the Methodists ' without his name, the first
addressed to John Berridge [q. v.], the second
to George Whitefield (1761). He had pre-
pared a third letter on the same subject, but
the publication of this was prevented by Arch-
bishop Seeker, who probably considered his
attacks too severe. Being on a visit to the
primate, Green was desired by the archbishop
to proceed no further in the controversy, as
' he looked upon the methodists to be a well-
meaning set of people.' On the translation
of Bishop Thomas to the see of Salisbury,
Green, by the influence of his constant patron,
the Duke of Newcastle, was promoted to the
bishopric of Lincoln (1761). This vacated
his other church preferments, but he still re-
tained the mastership of his college. In 1762
Green visited the diocese of Canterbury as
proxy for Archbishop Seeker. In 1763 he
preached the 30 Jan. sermon before the House
of Lords, which, as usual, was printed. In the
following year he resigned his mastership at
Cambridge. Lord Hardwicke, son of the
famous lawyer, was greatly helped in his
contest for the stewardship of Cambridge by
Green. The bishop had been associated with
him as a contributor to the ' Athenian Let-
ters,' supposed to be written by a Persian re-
siding at Athens during the Peloponnesian
war (London, 1781). These were repub-
lished in a complete form in 1798 (2 vols.)

Green established a considerable literary
reputation. The conversaziones of the Eoyal
Society, which used to be held at the house
of Lord "Willoughby, were transferred to
Green's house in Scotland Yard in 1765.
His interest at court also continued to be
good, as in 1771, on a representation that the
revenues of his diocese were too small for his
wants, he attained a residentiary canonry
at St. Paul's, to be held in commendam.
The bishop now removed to his residentiary
house in Amen Court, and he also had a house

at Edmonton. He does not appear to have
resided much in his diocese. In 1772 he dis-
tinguished himself in the House of Lords by
being the only bishop to vote in favour of the
bill for the relief of protestant dissenters, who,
as the law then stood, were required to sub-
scribe the doctrinal articles of the church of
England. The bill was rejected by 102 to
27, but seven years afterwards was carried.
Green died suddenly at Bath on 25 April 1779.
He appears to have enjoyed a high position
in society, but was not remarkable as a theo-
logian, nor as an active administrator of his
diocese.

[Gent. Mag. 1779 p. 234, 1781 p. 624, and
1782 pp. 167, 227; Cat. Grad. Cant.; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. of Eighteenth Cent. vols. viii. ix. ;
Parl. Hist. vol. xvii.] G. G. P.

GREEN", JOHN (J.. 1842-1866). [See
TOWNSESTD, G. H.]

GREEN, JOHN

GlFFORD.]

GREEN, JOHN RICHARD (1837-
1883), historian, was the elder son of Richard
Green, a citizen of Oxford, and was born in
1837. He was sent to Magdalen College
school at the age of eight, and both at home
and at school was trained in the strictest tory
and high church views. His father died when
he was twelve, leaving him to the guardianship
of an uncle, which lasted till he was sixteen.
The father had by careful exertions left pro-
vision for his son's education, an act which
the son never ceased to record with grateful
affection. From the time when he could read
he was scarcely ever without a book in his

RICHARDS. [See

hands, though his want of verbal memory
made school lessons very trying to him. Of
an emotional and religious temperament, he
was as a boy a fervent and enthusiastic high
churchman, and became eagerly interested in
the old customs which survived in Magdalen
College. He gathered all the information that
he could about the meaning of the old-world
ways which were left in Oxford, and used to
tell in later days how he was awestruck by the
venerable look of Dr. Routh, the president of
Magdalen, who as a boy had seen Dr. Johnson
at Oxford. At the age of fourteen Green
wrote an essay on Charles I, in which he in-
curred the displeasure of his teachers by
coming to his own conclusion that Charles I
was in the wrong. A few months later he
reached the head of the school, and the autho-
rities advised his removal. He was sent to
private tutors, first to Dr. Ridgway in Lanca-
shire, and then to Mr. C. D. Yonge at Lea-
mington. He had just reached sixteen when
Mr. Yonge sent him up, as a trial of his power,
to compete for an open scholarship at Jesus

Green

47

Green

College. Green was elected (1854), but was
too young to come into residence at once.
At that time Jesus was almost entirely a
Welsh college, and its undergraduates were
scarcely known outside its walls. Green had
gained a scholarship, and his tutor was con-
tent j his guardian was dead, and he had no
home, and not a single adviser. He went to
college friendless, and he continued as an
undergraduate to live a solitary life. He was
not understood by the authorities of his col-
lege, who could not sympat hise with his pre-
ference for Matthew Paris over the classics.
The study of modern history had not at that
time taken root in Oxford, and Green did not
make much use of such teaching as there was.
He lived much by himself, wandering about
among the antiquities of Oxford and its neigh-
bourhood, recalling for himself the memories
of the past, and exercising his imagination in
combining them. He ended his academic
career in 1859 without distinction, and with-
out any training save such as had come to
him from the place itself. Already as an
undergraduate he had found out his subject,
and had devised a method. A series of papers
which he contributed to the ' Oxford Chro-
nicle' on ' Oxford in the Eighteenth Century'
showed the same power of historical imagina-
tion which marked his later work. After
taking his degree Green left Oxford for a
clerical life. lie was ordained deacon in 1860,
and went as a curate to St. Barnabas, King
Square, Goswell Road, London. In 1863 he
was put in sole charge of the parish of Holy
Trinity, Hoxton, and in 1866 was appointed by
Bishop Tait incumbent of St. Philip's, Stepney.
As a clergyman Green worked hard and suc-
cessfully. His quickness, readiness, good
sense, kindliness, and humour made him per-
sonally popular. He preached extempore, but
took the utmost pains with the composition
of his sermons, which were clear, forcible, and
thoughtful, yet adapted to those whom he
addressed. His opinions in politics and theo-
logy had gradually become those of a pro-
nounced liberal, and he could speak to his
people with sympathy and fervour. He threw
himself ardently into all plans which could
promote their social well-being, and he was
unsparing of himself. A paper on Edward
Denison the younger [q. v.] in his i Stray
Studies' gives some insight into his clerical
life.

While he worked hard as a clergyman, he
also continued to find some time for study.
Such money as he could possibly spare he spent
on books, and such time as he could save he
spent in the British Museum. Whenever he
needed a holiday he devoted it to archaeolo-
gical excursions to various parts of England.

He began to be known to some historical
students, Mr. E. A. Freeman, Mr. James
Bryce, and Mr. Stubbs, now (1890) bishop of
Oxford. In 1862 he began to contribute ar-
ticles, light sketches of social subjects, admira-
ble studies of historic towns which he had
visited, historical reviews, short critical essays
on historical questions, to the ' Saturday Re-
view.' But his head was full of plans for a
book, and the subject which chiefly attracted
him was the period of the Angevin kings. He
read the chronicles, and read largely histo-
rical literature of every kind, working out
for himself points that interested him. To
him English towns had an individual life
which he delighted to trace in its details, and
his quick eye for local features enabled him
to read history in every landscape. His in-
tellectual activity was enormous, and his
knowledge always had an immediate applica-
tion to actual life and its political and social
problems. The strain of these manifold occu-
pations told upon Green's health, which had
never been robust. His lungs were affected,
and he had to abandon clerical work in 1869,
and confine himself to the congenial duty of
librarian at Lambeth. Moreover, his views
on theological questions had become more de-
cidedly liberal, and he no longer felt that he
had a calling for clerical life. From this time
forward he had to be very careful of his health,
and his winters were generally spent in the Ri-
viera. The consciousness of uncertain health
prompted him to gather his knowledge to-
gether into a clear and popular form. He
projected his ( Short History of the English
People,' and worked at it with patient energy.
It was twice rewritten, and was only published
at last owing to the urgent advice of his
friends. This book, which appeared at the end
of 1874, fused together the materials for Eng-
lish history, and presented them with a fulness
and a unity which had never been attempted
before. Its object was to lay hold of the great
features of social development, and show the
progress of popular life. What Macaulay had
done for a period of English history, Green
did for it as a whole. From a mass of scat-
tered details he constructed a series of pic-
tures which were full of life. Subjects which
before had been treated independently con-
stitutional history, social history, literary
history, economic history, and the like were
all brought together by his method, and were
made to contribute their share in filling up
the record of the progress of the nation ; and
he was the first to show how important an
element in history the study of the 'geo-
graphy ' of towns might be made. The writer's
profound admiration for the conception of
i liberty which Englishmen had worked out

Green

4 8

Green

for themselves, his full sympathy with the
objects of popular aspiration, and the lofty
tone of hopefulness for the future which ran
through the book, gave it a moral and poli-
tical value, besides its literary and historical
merits. The book was immediately popular ;
its treatment was new, its tone fresh and
vigorous, its style attractive, its arrangement
clear ; above all, it never halted, but carried
on the reader with unabated enthusiasm.
Green was in fact not only a scholar, but an
artist ; he had a passion for fine form, and he
never rested till he found it. The book from
first to last was the building up of one great
conception, ordered in all its parts, and in-
stinct with emotion.

The ' History ' had a success such as few
books on a serious subject have had in Eng-
lish literature. The first edition was ex-
hausted immediately; five fresh issues were
called for in 1875, and one or two issues have
marked every subsequent year. But Green
did not rest content with his success. While
none acknowledged more cheerfully the ex-
cellence of the work of other historians,
none clung more firmly to his own method,
or defended it more gently, with an ad-
mirable and singular mixture of self-confi-
dence and humility. He knew that there
were some mistakes in detail in his book, and
that some subjects had been passed over
"briefly so as to keep the volume within its
limits. He set to work to expand his book
into a fuller form, so that it should contain
more facts, and give detailed information in
support of general views. This larger work,
which appeared in four vols. in 1877-80, did
not deviate from the point of view already
taken, and kept the title, ' A History of the
English People.' Green's health was now de-
cidedly better, and he could form new plans of
life and work. In June 1877 he married Alice,
daughter of Edward A. Stopford, LL.D., arch-
deacon of Mefth. His wife entered warmly
into all his pursuits, acted as his amanuensis,
taught him to husband his resources of health
and strength, and encouraged him to begin
his labours on a still larger and completer
scale. Having written the history of Eng-
land for the people of England, he resolved
to write it again for scholars. Beginning
with Britain as the Romans left it, he pieced
together the history of the English invasion
and settlement, infusing life into archaeology,
and bringing his knowledge of the physical
features of the country to the explanation of
the scanty records of early times. While he
was engaged on this work an unfortunate
journey to Egypt again upset his health in
the spring of 1881, and The Making of Eng-
land' was finished under very adverse con-

ditions. This book, published in 1882,
brought down English history to the con-
solidation of the kingdoms under Egbert,
and showed Green's qualities as a critical
historian. His rare power of dealing with
fragmentary evidence, his quick eye for what
was essential, his firm hold of the main points,
his ripe knowledge of all that could illus-
trate his subject, above all, his feeling for
reality, and his insight into probabilities,
enabled him to give life and movement to
the earliest period of our national life. Apart
from its other merits this book exercised a
wide influence, which is still growing, as an
example of the methods by which archaeology
can be turned into history. It gave a stimulus
tothe.pursuit of local archaeology, and showed
archaeologists the full importance of their
work. It established Green's title to a high
place among critical historians, and showed
in a marked degree all the qualities which
are required for the best historical work. It
proved not merely that the merits of the
' Short History ' were those of literary style
and brilliancy of presentation, but that the
whole book was the fruit of patient research
and thorough knowledge, which only needed
longer time and a larger scale to establish its
conclusions. Time, however, was not granted
to him. His health grew worse, but he eagerly
used every moment that he could to carry
on his work. In the autumn of 1882 he had
to leave England for Mentone, where he
struggled against increasing weakness of body
to finish his next volume on ' The Conquest of
England,' which was to carry down the history
to the coming of the Normans. He worked
on steadfastly till a few days before his death
on 7 March 1883. He left behind him ma-
terials which enabled Mrs. Green to publish
the book at the end of the year.

Besides the books mentioned above Green
reprinted in 1876 some of his early papers,
under the title of Stray Studies in England
and Italy,' a book which contains much that
illustrates his sympathetic and genial cha-
racter, as well as his knowledge of men and
his interest in places and scenes. In 1879
he issued ' Readings from English History,'
a series of selections for the use of teachers
who wished to interest their pupils in points
of detail. In 1880 he wrote, with Mrs. Green,
a < Short Geography of the British Isles,' which
contained the substance of much that he had
learned in his rambles in England. In 1881
he edited ' Addison's Select Essays/

Green possessed in a very marked degree
the qualities which make a man attractive in
society. He was a brilliant talker, with a
command of epigram, a fertility of illustra-
tion, a lightness of touch, a ready sympathy,

Green

49

Green

a large field of interests, marvellous versa-
tility, and unfailing geniality and good hu-
mour. Ill-health, however, cut him off from
society, in any large sense of the word, and,
though he had a circle of intimate friends, he
led a comparatively solitary life for one who
had a remarkably expansive nature, and was
dependent on intercourse with others for the
full expression of his manifold enthusiasms.
This comparative solitude was a real trial to
him ; but neither that nor the ill-health which
caused it ever soured him or preyed upon
his spirits. However wearied he might be,
he would always welcome the visit of a
friend and forget himself in his interest in
others. A portrait of him, from a pencil
sketch by Mr. Sandys, is engraved as a fronti-
spiece to ' The Conquest of England.'

It is too soon to appreciate Green's influ-
ence on historical studies in England ; but it
may be mentioned that since his death two
projects of his have been realised on the lines
which he laid down, the ' Oxford Historical
Society,' and the ' English Historical Review.'
Both owe their existence to his suggestion,
and his activity did much to bring them into
being.

[A revised edition of the Short History was
issued in 1888 by Mrs. Green, in accordance with
her husband's wishes. The prefaces to that edition
and to the Conquest of England give short ac-
counts of Green's life ; obituary notices in the
Times, 10Marchl883; Academy, 17 March 1883 ;
J. Bryce in Macmillan's Mag. xlviii. 59, &c. ;
P. L. Gell in Fortnightly Review, new ser.
xxxiii. 734, &c. ; personal knowledge.] M. C.

GREEN, JONATHAN, M.I). (1788 ?-
1864), medical writer, born about 1788, be-
came a member of the Royal College of Sur-
geons of England on 7 Dec. 1810 (College
Admission Book}. His degree of M.D. was
obtained from Heidelberg in 1834. In 1835
he was elected a fellow of the Royal Medical
and Chirurgical Society. For some years he
served as a surgeon in the navy, and acquired
a reputation as a specialist in skin diseases.
On retiring from the service he visited Paris
in order to examine the fumigating baths es-
tablished by order of the French government.
On his return to London he opened in 1823 an
establishment for fumigating and other baths
at 5 Bury Street, St. James's. He also pa-
tented a portable vapour bath. In December
1825 he removed to 40 Great Marlborough
Street, but was not successful in the end,
and he became an inmate of the Charter-
house, where he died on 23 Feb. 1864, aged
76 (Gent. Mag. 1864, i. 537).

He is author of: 1. ' The Utility and Im-
portance of Fumigating Baths illustrated ; or
a Series of Facts and Remarks, shewing the

VOL. xxin.

Origin, Progress, and final Establishment (by
order of the French Government) of the prac-
tice of Fumigations for the Cure of various
Diseases,' &c., 8vo, London, 1823. 2. <A short
Illustration of the Advantages derived by the
use of Sulphurous Fumigating, Hot Air, and
Vapour Baths,' 8vo, London, 1825. 3. 'Some
Observations on the utility of Fumigating
and other Baths. . . . With a Summary of ...
Cases,' &c., 12mo, London, 1831 ; another edi-
tion, 12mo, London, 1835. 4. ' A Practical
Compendium of the Diseases of the Skin, with
Cases, &c.,' 8vo, London, 1835. 5. ' On the
Utility and Safety of the Fumigating Bath
as a remedial agent in Complaints of the
Skin. Joints, Rheumatism,' &c., 24mo, Lon-
don, 1847. 6. 'An improved Method of em-
ploying Mercury by Fumigation to the whole
body,' 8vo, London, 1852.

[Authorities as above ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

G.G.

GREEN, JOSEPH HENRY (1791-
1863), surgeon, only son of Joseph Green, a
prosperous city merchant, was born on 1 Nov.
1791, at the house over his father's office in
London Wall. His mother was Frances
Cline, sister of Henry Cline, the well-known
surgeon [q.v.] At the age of fifteen he went to
Germany and studied for three years at various
places, his mother accompanying him. He was
then apprenticed at the College of Surgeons to
his uncle, Henry Cline, and followed the prac-
tice at St. Thomas's Hospital. While still
a pupil he married, on 25 May 1813, Anne
Eliza Hammond, daughter of a surgeon, and
sister of a class-fellow. On 1 Dec. 1815 he
received the diploma of the College of Sur-
geons, and set up in surgical practice in Lin-
coln's Inn Fields, where he remained until
his retirement to the country. In 1813 he
had been appointed demonstrator of anatomy
(unpaid) at St. Thomas's Hospital, an office
with various duties wherein he had many
opportunities of lecturing, teaching in the
wards, and operating. In the autumn of
1817 he went to Berlin to take a private
course of instruction in philosophy with Sol-
ger, to whom he had been recommended by
Luidwig Tieck when the latter visited Lon-
don. He had already made acquaintance
with Coleridge, who came to meet Tieck
more than once at Green's house. Previous
to 1820 he had published anonymously 'Out-
lines of a Course of Dissections,' and in that
year he enlarged the book into his ' Dissec-
tor's Manual,' with plates, said to have been
the first work of the same kind or scope yet
published. In 1820 he was elected surgeon
to St. Thomas's Hospital, on the premature
death of his cousin, Henry Cline the younger.

E

Green

Green

In 1824 he became professor of anatomy at
the College of Surgeons, in which office he
delivered four annual courses of twelve lec-
tures on comparative anatomy. According
to Owen, these were the first survey of the
animal kingdom given with sufficient illus-
trations in lectures in this country, the Ger-
man text-book of Carus being the acknow-
ledged basis. In 1825 he was elected into
the Royal Society (he wrote no original me-
moirs except an unimportant piece in 'Med.-
Chir. Trans.' xii. 46). In the same year he
became professor of anatomy to the Royal
Academy, then located at Somerset House,
where he gave six lectures a year (with
extra instruction) on anatomy in its relation
to the fine arts; two of his lectures (on
* Beauty' and on 'Expression') were pub-
lished in the ' Athenaeum,' 16 and 23 Dec.
1843. He retired from this office in 1852.
From 1818 he had shared the lectureship
first on anatomy and then on surgery at St.
Thomas's with Sir Astley Cooper, who re-
tired in 1825, and wished to assign his share
of the lectures to his two nephews, Bransby
Cooper and Aston Key. Green, who had
paid Cooper 1,000/. for his own half share,
acquiesced, but the hospital authorities did
not, whereupon Sir Astley started lectures
in connection with Guy's Hospital, which
had up to that time sent its pupils to the
medical school of St. Thomas's. The claims
made by the Cooper family to one half of
the museum led to a quarrel. Green's part
in it was a bulky pamphlet (' Letter to Sir
Astley Cooper on the Establishment of an
Anatomical and Surgical School at Guy's
Hospital,' London, 1825), which stated the
legal case acutely, while it kept the way
open for future friendly relations between
him and Messrs. B. Cooper and Key. On
the establishment of King's College in 1830,
Green accepted the chair of surgery. He had
high repute as an operator, especially in li-
thotomy, for which he always used Cline's
gorget. He published, chiefly in the ' Lancet,'
a large number of lectures, clinical comments,
and cases. In 1832 he gave the opening address
(published) of the winter session, taking as
his subject the functions or duties of the pro-
fessions of divinity, law, and medicine ac-
cording to Coleridge.

^ Green had now for fifteen years been a
disciple of the Highgate philosopher ; even
when his time was most occupied with a
large private practice and his hospital duties
(from 1824 onwards), he spent with Coleridge
much time in private talk (SIMON). In his
'Poetical Works,' Coleridge inserted two in-
different pieces of verse by Green (Pickering's
ed. of 1847, vol. ii.), ' being anxious to asso-

ciate the name of a most dear and honoured
friend with my own.' It was arranged be-
tween them that Green was to be his literary
executor, and he was so named in Coleridge's
will. He was to dispose of manuscripts and
books for the benefit of the family ; but as many
of the books (with annotations) would be ne-
cessary for the carrying out of another part of
Green's executory duties, namely the publica-
tion of a system of Coleridgean philosophy,
Green was enjoined, in so many words, to
purchase the books himself, which he did.
They are now widely dispersed, about a fourth
of them being in the British Museum, a large
number in the possession of Coleridge's de-
scendants, and many others in private hands,
both here and in the United States [see under
COLERIDGE, SAMUEL TAYLOR]. On being ac-
cused in 1854 by C. M. Ingleby in ' Notes
and Queries' (1st ser. ix. 497) of withhold-
ing from publication important treatises
which Coleridge had left more or less ready
for the press, Green wrote (ib. 1st ser. ix.
543) to explain what it was that he held
in trust from Coleridge. In the same year
that Coleridge died (1834), Green's father
also died and left him a large fortune. Ac-
cepting Coleridge's legacy of his ideas as ' an
obligation to devote, so far as necessary, the
whole remaining strength and earnestness of
his life to the one task of systematising, de-
veloping, and establishing the doctrines of
the Coleridgean philosophy ' (SIMON), Green
in 1836 threw up his private practice in Lin-
coln's Inn Fields, and lived for the rest of
his life at The Mount, Hadley, near Barnet.
He resigned also in 1837 his chair at King's
College, but retained for seventeen years
longer (until 1852) the surgeoncy to St.
Thomas's Hospital, and a share of the lec-
tures on surgery for part of that time. In
1835 the council of the College of Surgeons
had chosen him for life into their body ; he
was elected a member of the court of exami-
ners in 1846 (also a life appointment), and
twice filled the office of president of the col-
lege (1849-50 and 1858-9). In the college
councils he advocated reforms on a l paternal'
basis ; the amended constitution of 1843, pro-
viding for a new class of fellows and the
election of the council by the fellows, was
in accord with his views published in a pam-
phlet in 1841 (' The Touchstone of Medical
Reform '). He had already published two
pamphlets on medical education and reform :
' Distinction without Separation : a Letter on
the Present State of the Profession,' 1831, and
1 Suggestions respecting Medical Reform,'
1834. As Hunterian orator at the college
in 1841 he gave before a distinguished audi-
ence an address, eloquent, but difficult to

Green

Green

f-or

>tt

follow, on ' Vital Dynamics,' being an at-
tempt to connect science with the philosophy
of Coleridge. He-appointed Ilunterian orator
in 1847, he supplemented his former Colerid-
gean exposition with another equally incom-
prehensible to his hearers, on ' Mental Dy-
namics ; or, Groundwork of a Professional
Education.' In 1853 he was made D.C.L. at
Oxford, on the occasion of Lord Derby's in-
stallation as chancellor. The General Medical
Council having been established by the Medi-
cal Act of 1858, Green became the representa-
tive on it of the College of Surgeons. Two
years after he was appointed by the govern-
ment president in succession to Sir B. Brodie,
and held that office until his death. During
the thirty years that he lived after Coleridge's
death, the bequest of the latter, to arrange
and publish his ideas, was seldom absent from
Green's mind. With a view to a great syn-
thesis, he undertook a vast course of read-
ing, revived his knowledge of Greek, learned
Hebrew, and made some progress in Sanscrit.
An introduction by him to the l Confessions
of an Inquiring Spirit' is prefixed to the edi-
tion of 1849. He made slow progress with
the system ; but before he died he had com-
piled a work from Coleridge's marginalia, frag-
ments, and recollected oral teaching, under
the title l Spiritual Philosophy, founded on the
teaching of S. T.Coleridge,' which was brought
out, in two volumes (1865), with a memoir
of Green, by his friend and former pupil Sir
John Simon. The first volume, of which the
first chapter was dictated to Green by Cole-
ridge himself, is occupied with a ground-
work of principles; the second volume is
wholly theological. Having suffered in his
later years from inherited gout, he had an
acute seizure on 1 Nov. 1868, and died in his
house at Hadleyon 13 Dec. His wife survived
him; he had no issue. He was distinguished
by a fine presence, oratorical ability, and cool
judgment as a surgeon.

[Memoir by Sir J. Simon, prefixed to Spiritual
Philosophy ; Med. Times and Gaz. 1863, vol. ii. ;
Lancet, 1863, vol. ii. ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser.
1854, ix. 543.] C. C.

+ GREEN, MATTHEW (1696-1737), poet,
is said to have belonged to a dissenting
family, whose puritanical strictness disgusted
him, so that he took up ' some free notions
on religious subjects.' He held a place in
the custom-house, where he discharged his
duty very well ; and died, aged forty-one, in
1737, at a lodging in Nag's Head Court,
Gracechurch Street. A few anecdotes are
recorded to show that he was a witty and
pleasant companion. When an allowance
for supplying the custom-house cats with

milk was threatened by the authorities, he
wrote a successful petition in their name.
When a waterman insulted him as he was
bathing by calling out ' Quaker,' and a friend
asked how his sect could be detected when
he had no clothes, he immediately replied,
'By.my swimming against the stream.' His
poem on * Barclay's Apology ' implies that
he admired the quakers, though without
belonging to them. His wit is shown more
decisively by the ' Spleen.' The poem ap-
peared posthumously in 1737, with a preface
by his friend, Kichard Glover [q.v.] Pope
praised its originality, and Gray expressed
a warm admiration for it. A poem called
'The Grotto' (on Queen Caroline's grotto at
Richmond) was privately printed in 1732.
These and three or four previously unpub-
lished trifles were published in the first
volume of Dodsley's collection (1748). They
were afterwards in Johnson's poems and
have since appeared in Chalmers's and other
collections. An edition by Aikin in 1796
has a preface of twaddle without facts. The
' Spleen,' written in Swift's favourite octo-
syllabic metre, is one of the best poems of
its class. The line ' Throw but a stone, the
giant dies/ is one of the stock quotations.
The poem was a favourite with Gray and
manv good judges.

[European Mag. 1785, ii. 27, and notice in
Dodsley's Collection are the only authorities.]

L. S.

GREEN, RICHARD (1716-1793), anti-
quary. [See GREENE, RICHARD.]

GREEN, RICHARD (1803-1863), ship-
owner and philanthropist, born at Blackwall
in December 1803, was the son of George
Green, by his first marriage with Miss Perry,
daughter of a shipbuilder of repute at Black-
wall. On the introduction of the elder Green
into Perry's business, he became a shipowner,
and fitted out a number of vessels in the
whaling trade, thus laying the foundation of
the house which at the time of his son's ad-
mission to the firm was styled Green, Wig-
ram, & Green. Increasing their operations
the partners took advantage of the East India
Company's charter to build East Indiamen,
for which they became well known. On the
death of the head of the firm and the con-
sequent dissolution of partnership, Richard
Green continued the business in conjunction
with his then surviving brother Henry. Green
increased the number of vessels until the dis-
covery of gold in Australia, when he and his
brother launched a large number of ships for
this voyage also. To this service they were
about to add another to China, one vessel

E2

Green

Green

having made the voyage just before Green's
death, and a second being then near comple-
tion. Green devoted much care to the im-
provement of the mercantile marine. The
establishment of the Sailors' Home was one
of his earliest efforts. In connection with it
he provided a course of instruction in navi-
gation for officers and men. He was the
principal supporter of schools at Poplar, at
which two thousand children were taught
and partly clothed. To the Merchant Sea-
men^ Orphan Asylum, the Dreadnought Hos-
pital, the Poplar Hospital, and many other
charities he was a great benefactor. Green
was affectionately regarded in East London.
He warmly interested himself in the naval re-
serve, and was chairman of the committee and
a chief mover in the employment of the Thames
Marine Officers' Training Ship. His favourite
saying was that l he had no time to hesitate,'
and he was noteworthy for his unfailing
promptitude, quick decision, clear judgment,
and great business acumen. He died near
Regent's Park on 17 Jan. 1863, and his funeral
at Trinity Chapel, Poplar (founded by his
father), was attended by an immense con-
course. Green left by his will a large num-
ber of charitable bequests, including a free
gift of the building and a perpetual endow-
ment of his Sailors' Home at Poplar.

[Gent. Mag. 1863, i. 262; Illustrated London
News memoir ; Great Industries of Great Bri-
tain.] J. B-Y.

GREEN, SAMUEL (1740-1796), organ-
builder, learnt his art under the elder Byfield,
Bridge, and Jordan, and afterwards entered
into several years' partnership with the
younger Byfield. Green built a large number
of organs for the cathedrals, and for churches
in London and the country, instruments
which were famed for their beauty of tone.
Green died in something like poverty at Isle-
worth, Middlesex, 14 Sept. 1796, leaving his
business to his widow.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 624, where is a list
of Green's organs.] L. M. M.

GREEN, THOMAS (d. 1705), captain of
the Worcester, East Indiaman, on his home-
ward voyage in 1705, coming north-about to
avoid the French cruisers, was forced by stress
of weather to put into the Forth while the
Scotch public was in a state of wild exaspe-
ration consequent on the still recent seizure
of the Scotch East Indiaman Annandale in
the Thames. The Worcester was arrested by
way of reprisal, and was secured at Burnt-
island. It then began to be rumoured that the
Worcester was not the harmless trader she
professed to be, but while in the East Indies

had been engaged in piracy. The drunken-
talk of one of the seamen seemed to corrobo-
rate the notion, and a black cook's mate gave
positive evidence of the capture of a ship and
the murder of the crew. Other evidence was
adduced in support of this ; and though it
was shown that the negro did not join the
Worcester till long after the time referred
to, and that the other witnesses were not on
board, the public feeling ran so strong that
Green and his officers were found guilty of
piracy and murder, the charge specially nam-
ing Captain Robert Drummond and the crew
of the Speedy Return as having been so robbed
and murdered. There was not only no clear
legal evidence of piracy and murder at all,
but there was none whatever that Drummond
had been murdered, or that he was even dead.
But popular fury demanded a victim, and
Green, the chief mate Madder, and the gun-
ner Simpson, were accordingly hanged on
11 April 1705, the government being afraid
of the riot which threatened to break out
if the condemned culprits were pardoned.
And yet before the execution had taken place
the Raper galley had arrived from the East
Indies, and on 30 March two of her seamen
made affidavit before the mayor of Portsmouth
that they had belonged to the Speedy Return,
of which Robert Drummond was captain ;
that while they were lying in Port Maritan
in Madagascar, Drummond and several of the
crew being on shore, a large body of pirates-
came on board, seized the ship, and put to
sea in her, took her to Rajapore, and there
burnt her, and that they we're never attacked
by the Worcester or any other ship. There
is no reason to doubt the truth of this story,
delivered on oath ; but it receives additional
confirmation from the narrative of Robert
Drury (fl. 1729) [q. v.], in which it is said
that Drummond's ship was taken by pirates
at Madagascar ; that Drummond, with three
or four hands, was permitted to go on shore
near Fort Dauphin (Madagascar, or Robert
Drury's Journal,y. 18), and that he was killed
at Tullea, seven leagues to the northward of
Augustine Bay, by one Lewes, a Jamaica
negro' (ib. p. v). Writing more than twenty
years afterwards, Captain Hamilton (New
Account of the East Indies (2nd ed.), i. 320)
expressed his opinion that whether Green was
innocent of Drummond's murder or not, he
deserved hanging for other crimes, and that
substantial justice was done. It must, how-
ever, be remembered that Hamilton was a
Scotchman writing in Scotland [see HAMIL-
TON, ALEXANDER].

[The Tryal of Capt. Thomas Green and his
Crew ... for Piracy, Robbery, and Murder. Pub-
lished by authority, Edinburgh, 1705, fol. ; The

Green

53

Green

Case of Capt. Thomas Green, Commander of the
Ship Worcester, and his Crew, tried and con-
demned for Pyracy and Murther in the High
Court of Admiralty of Scotland, London, 1705,
4to ; Remarks upon the Tryal of Capt. Thomas
Green and his Crew . . . London, 1705, fol. ; Bur-
ton's Hist, of the Reign of Queen Anne, i. 311
et seq.] J. K. L.

GREEN, THOMAS, D.D. (1658-1738),
successively bishop of Norwich and of Ely,
bom in the parish of St. Peter Mancroft,
Norwich, 1658, was son of Thomas Green, a
citizen of Norwich, and Sarah, his wife.
He received his early education in the gram-
mar school of the city, whence he passed to
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, of which
he was admitted pensioner, 28 July 1674,
and became a fellow in 1680, graduating
B.A. 1678-9, M.A. 1682, B.D. 1690, D.I).
1695. Tenison, afterwards bishop of Lincoln
(1692) and archbishop of Canterbury (1695),
was of Green's college, and used his power-
ful influence on his behalf. He introduced
Green to Sir Stephen Fox [q. v.], made him
his domestic chaplain, and appointed him to
the incumbency of Minster in Kent. In
1698, on the death of Dr. Castle, Tenison's
recommendation secured his election to the
mastership of Corpus Christi College. Green's
administration of his college (1698-1710)
was successful. He was 'a strict disciplina-
rian.' So that he might know ' what scholars
were abroad,' he introduced the practice of
1 publick prayers in the Chapel immediately
after locking the gates.' He also made some
beneficial regulations regarding scholarships,
but his vain attempts to remove Robert Moss
(afterwards dean of Ely), one of the fellows,
who held much preferment, and was rarely
in residence in Cambridge, involved him in
an awkward controversy. He himself (Ni-
CHOLS, Lit. Anecd. iv. 232) is said to have
' resided as much as he could.' He was twice
vice-chancellor, in 1699 and again in 1713.
His second term of office was forced upon
him at a time peculiarly inconvenient to him,
but he acquitted himself well, and liberally
entertained visitors to the university.

In 1701 he had received from Tenison a
prebendal stall at Canterbury, in 1708 the rec-
tory of Adisham, Kent, and in the same year
the archdeaconry of Canterbury. AfterTeni-
son's death Green was appointed by the
archbishop's trustees, February 1716, to
the important living of St. Martin's-in-the-
Fields, and thereupon resigned his master-
ship at Cambridge. Green was a whig, and
a warm supporter of the protestant succes-
sion, and, according to Masters (Hist, of
Corpus Christi College}, i the zeal he shewed
for the House of Hanover on the death of

Queen Ann, and his prudent conduct at that
juncture, laid the foundation of his for-
tunes.' He was made a domestic chaplain to
George I. Green was consecrated bishop of
Norwich 8 Oct. 1721, keeping St. Martin's
in commendam. In 1723, on the death of
Bishop Fleetwood [q. v.], he was removed to
Ely, which at that time seems to have been
looked on as the natural goal of the bishops
of Norwich. His episcopate in both sees
was undistinguished.

As bishop of Ely, Green had visitatorial
powers over Trinity College, Cambridge,
which the quarrel between Richard Bent-
ley, the master, and his fellows forced him
to exercise. On 5 May 1729 Green cited
Bentley to appear before him at Ely House
in London to answer the fellows' charges.
Bentley applied to the court of king's bench
for a prohibition, which was refused. The
bishop sent Bentley a copy of the articles
alleged against him, with notice of a day
when he was prepared to hear any prelimi-
nary objections to them. Bentley appeared
; in person at Ely House, 5 June, and made
; his objections, all of which Green overruled.
On this Bentley made a second application
to the king's bench for another writ of pro-
hibition, which, after sundry legal delays,
was granted 10 Nov. On 31 March 1730

the bishop applied to have the prohibition
removed and the cause sent back to his

! jurisdiction. Bentley interposed fresh de-
, lays, and it was Michaelmas term before his
objections to the bishop's jurisdiction were
fully argued. They were overruled by the
king's bench, but in Trinity term 1731 the
judges, on Bentley's application, reversed
their judgment, and continued the prohibition
against the bishop. Green appealed to the
House of Lords, and, by a majority of twenty-
eight against sixteen, 6 May 1732, his autho-
j rity was re-established, much of his success
i being attributed to the arguments of Bishop
Sherlock. Green again cited Bentley to ap-
' pear before him at Ely House, 13 June 1733,
and after much evidence for the prosecution
and defence had been heard, Green pro-
nounced sentence of deprivation on Bentley
on 27 April 1 734. Bentley declined to yield.
| His friend Walker, the vice-master, whose
i duty it was to execute the sentence, refused

to act. Attempts to obtain a mandamus to
compel either Walker or the bishop himself
to executethe sentence failed. Finally Green's

i death at Ely House on 18 May 1738 < put a
period to the controversy by the course of
nature, and not by the determination of law'
(MONK, Life of Bentley, ii. 385) [see BENTLEY,

I RICHARD, 1662-1742].

Green had the character among his con-

Green

54

Green

temporaries of ' a very worthy, good man.'
Cole speaks of him as ' very nice and some-
what finical/ ' thinly made/ and with a face
of almost feminine delicacy, which acquired
for him the name of ' Miss Green ' from the
wags of the university, and gave rise to many
feeble witticisms (CoLE, MSS. xxx. 155)J
He was something of an artist, drawing por-
traits in blacklead pencil on vellum after the
manner of Loggan, from whom it is possible
that he may have had instruction (ib. xxiii.
132, 136 ; WALPOLE, Hist, of Painting, p. 147).
He married Catherine, sister of Bishop Trim-
nell, who survived him, and by her had
seven daughters and two sons, Thomas and
Charles, both of whom were well provided
for by their father. They added a final e to
their surname. The elder, THOMAS GREENE,
who was successively fellow of his father's
college, Corpus Christi, and of Jesus College,
Cambridge, received from him the rich rectory
of Cottenham and a prebendal stall at Ely
(1737-50). In 1751 he became chancellor
of Lichfield, which he held with the deanery
of Salisbury, to which he was appointed in
1757, till his death in 1780. Cole describes
him as 'of much the same cast as his father,
thin and very delicate.' The disuse of in-
cense on the high festivals in Ely Cathedral
is attributed to him ' a finical man always
taking snuff up his nose' on the plea that it
made his head ache (CoLE, Add. MSS. 5873,
fol. 82). The younger son, Charles, a lawyer,
became registrar of Ely and steward of "the
dean and chapter.

Green published occasional sermons and
charges, and some congratulatory Latin verses,
on the accession of Anne and of George I,
printed in the 'Academ. Cantab, carmina '
1702, 1714.

[Bentham's Hist, of Ety, pp. 209-10; Cole's
MSS. vols. xxiii. xxx. &c. ; Monk's Life of Bent-
ley, vol. ii. passim ; Masters s Hist, of Corpus
Christi College, by Lamb, pp. 208-11.] E. V.

GREEN, THOMAS, the elder (1722-
1794), political writer, the son of Thomas
Green of Wilby, Suffolk, an ex-soapboiler, by
his wife Jane Mould, was born in 1722. He
received a good education, and was possessed
of considerable literary power, which he made
use of chiefly in writing political pamphlets.
f these the most important were: 1. <A
Prospect of the Consequences of the Present
Conduct of Great Britain towards America/

to Dr. James Butler of Ireland, occasioned
by his late publication entitled A Justifi-
cation of the Tenets of the Roman Catholic

Green, Thomas, D.D.

HJS

r 1

the hall of Corpus Christi college.

*
hangs

Religion,"' 1787. 4. ' Strictures on the Letter
of the R f . Hon. Mr. Burke, and the Revolu-
tion in France,' 1791. He also conducted a
periodical, published at Ipswich, where he
resided, and called ' Euphrasy.' This maga-
zine, which was commenced in 1769, and ex-
tended to twelve numbers, was written almost
entirely by Green himself, and supported the
church of England as against dissenters.
Green died on 6 Oct. 1794, and was buried
at Wilby. He married Frances Martin, by
whom he left a son, Thomas Green (1769-
1825) [q. v.]

[Davy's Athense Suffolc. ii. 425 (Addit, MS.
19166); Memoir of Thomas Green, Esq., of
Ipswich, by J. Ford, 1825.] A. V.

GREEN, THOMAS, the younger (1769-
1825), miscellaneous writer, son of Thomas
Green the elder (1722-1794) [q. v.], was born
at Monmouth on 12 Sept. 1769. He was
educated partly at the free grammar school in
Ipswich, and then privately under a Mr. Jervis
of Ipswich. In 1786 he was admitted of C&ius
College, Cambridge, but never resided there,
his going to the university being prevented by
illness, and the intention being abandoned on
his recovery. He was called to the bar, and
for a few years went the Norfolk circuit. On
coming into his property on his father's death
in 1794, he gave up his profession, and devoted
himself to a literary life. He lived at Ipswich,
visiting the continent and different parts of
England from time to time. He died on 6 Jan.
1825, leaving an only son (Thomas) by his
wife Catharine, daughter of Lieutenant-co-
lonel (afterwards General) Hartcup.

His claim to remembrance is his ' Diary of
a Lover of Literature/ extracts from which
he published in 1810. In this he discusses
and criticises the books he read from day to
day, sometimes giving lengthy arguments
on the subjects treated of by his authors,
more especially upon metaphysical points, to
which he had given considerable attention.
It is varied by descriptions of scenery in the
Isle of Wight and Wales, which are very
vivid and happy, as he had evidently a keen
eye for the points of a view. The extracts
are only from the diary for the years 1796 to
1800 ; but it was continued throughout his
life, and his friend, J. Mitford of Benhall,
while editor of the ' Gentleman's Magazine/
printed a large additional portion in that
periodical from January 1834 to June 1843,
concluding with a sketch of his character.
Many of the criticisms are clever and de-
serving of attention ; others, especially those
on theological subjects, are crude enough.
But the whole forms very amusing reading.

Besides the extracts from the diary, he pub-

Green

55

Green

lished the following pamphlets : 1. t TheMic-
thodion, or Poetical Olio/ 1788, a volume of
poems. 2. l A Vindication of the Shop-tax,'
1789. 3. ' Slight Observations upon Paine's
pamphlet ... on the French and English
Constitutions/ 1791. 4. ' Political Specula-
tions/ 1791. 5. A short Address to the Pro-
testant Clergy of every denomination on the
fundamental corrupt ion of Christianity/ 1792.
6. f The Two Systems of the Social Compact
and the Natural Rights of Man examined and
confuted/ 1793. 7. Gibbon's ' Critical Ob-
servations on the 6th Book of the yEneid/
1794. 8. ' An Examination of the leading
Principles of the New System of Morals . . .
in Godwin's enquiry concerning Political
Justice/ 1798 ; 2nd edition, 1799. 9. Memoir
of Dr. Pearson, Master of Sidney College,
Cambridge, prefixed to Pearson's ' Prayers for
Families/ 1819. 10. Reveley's ' Notices illus-
trative of the Drawings and Sketches of some
of the most distinguished Masters in all the
principal Schools of Design.' This he revised
for the press in 1820. He contributed also
to the ' Gentleman's ' and l European' maga-
zines, and some poems by him are inserted in
< The Chaplet, Ipswich, 1807, and ' The Suf-
folk Garland/ Ipswich, 1818.

[Memoir of Thomas Green of Ipswich, by
J[ames] F[ord], Ipswich, 1825, privately printed
(with a portrait prefixed) ; J. Mitford in Gent.
Mag., January 1834, p. 1, June 1843, p. 582.1

II. R. L.

GREEN, THOMAS HILL (1836-1882),
philosopher, youngest of four children (two
sons and two daughters) of Valentine Green,
rector of Birkin, Yorkshire, was born at
Birkin, 7 April 1830. His mother was the
eldest daughter of Edward Thomas Vaughan,
vicar of St. Martin and All Saints, Leicester,
by a daughter of Daniel Thomas Hill of
Aylesbury. His mother's uncle, Archdeacon
Hill of Derby, gave the living of Birkin to
his father. His mother died when he was a
year old, and he was educated by his father
till, at the age of fourteen, he was sent to
Rugby, then under Dr. Goulburn. He had
not been a precocious child, and was a shy,
awkward, and rather indolent schoolboy. He
showed power, however, on occasion, espe-
cially by gaining the prize (in 1855) for a
Latin translation from the ' Areopagitica.'
He impressed a few intimate friends by his
thoughtfulness and independence of cha-
racter. In October 1855 he entered Balliol
College, Oxford, as a pupil of Mr. Jowett.
He obtained only a second class in modera-
tions, but in 1859 was in the first class in
literce humanioreSj afterwards obtaining a
third class in the school of law and modern
history. In 1860 he became a lecturer upon

ancient and modern history in Balliol during
the absence of Mr. "W. L. Newman, and in
November was elected fellow of his college.
He attributed much of his progress as an
undergraduate to the influence of his older
friends, especially Mr. Jowett, John Coning-
ton [q. v.], and Mr. C. S. Parker. He was not
widely known except by an occasional for-
cible speech at the Union, and by a few essays
read to a society called the Old Mortality.
His political views coincided with those of
Bright and Cobden, though he defended them
upon idealist principles. In 1862 he gained
the chancellor's prize for an essay upon novels.
Besides lectures at his college, he took a few
private pupils, chiefly in philosophy. He
desired to become independent, but wavered
for a time between a college life, journalism,
and an educational appointment. His re-
ligious views made him unwilling to take
orders, though after some hesitation he signed
the Thirty-nine Articles upon taking his M.A.
degree. He began to translate F. C. Baur's
' History of the Christian Church/ which
suggested an essay upon Christian dogma.
He prepared for, but ultimately abandoned,
an edition of Aristotle's ' Ethics.' In 1864
he was an unsuccessful candidate for the chair
of moral philosophy at the university of St.
Andrews. In December of that year he ac-
cepted an appointment as assistant-commis-
I sioner to the royal commission upon middle-
class schools. He took a deep interest in
this work, which occupied him during great
part of 1865 and in the second quarter of
1866. He wrote a report (published in 1868
by the commission), suggesting a better orga-
nisation of the schools, in general agreement
with the views adopted by the commissioners.
He was elected as the teachers' representative
on the governing body of King Edward's
Schools in Birmingham (on which he had
reported in 1868), and took ever afterwards
an active part in their proceedings.

He was appointed to a vacancy in the
teaching staft' of Balliol on the death of
James Riddell in September 1866. In 3867
he stood unsuccessfully for the AVaynflete
professorship of moral and metaphysical phi-
losophy. In 1870 the Rev. Edwin Palmer
(now archdeacon of Oxford) resigned his
tutorship, and Mr. Jowett became master of
the college. Green, as tutor, had now the
' whole subordinate management of the col-
lege.' Although lacking some of the more
superficial talents for winning popularity,
his simplicity, power, and earnestness com-
manded respect. He soon grew to be on
easier terms w r ith his pupils, and from 1868
usually took some of them as companions in
the vacation. He lectured upon Aristotle

Green

and the early Greek philosophy, and espe-
cially upon the English thinkers of the seven-
teenth and eighteenth centuries. At this
period the writings of J. S. Mill exercised the
most potent intellectual influence in Oxford.
Green became the leading exponent of the
principles of Kant and Hegel, and attracted
many able followers. His introduction to a
new edition of Hume's works in 1874-5 first
made public his criticism of the English em-
pirical theories.

On 1 July 1871 he married Charlotte,
daughter of Dr. Symonds of Clifton, and
brother of an old friend, Mr. John Addington
Symonds. He was re-elected to a fellowship
at Balliol in April 1872, and continued to
teach with increasing influence. As a house-
holder he took an active part in local politics.
In 1867 he had first appeared on a platform
in behalf of the Reform Bill of that year. In
1870 he had spoken in favour of Forster's j
Education Bill, and in 1874 was elected to
the Oxford school board. He joined the
United Kingdom (Temperance) Alliance in
1872, and in 1875 set up a coffee tavern in
St. Clement's. He was in favour of ' local
option,' and had a controversy with Sir "Wil-
liam Harcourt, who seemed to him to treat
the evil of drink too lightly. He showed
his interest in the Oxford High School by
contributing 200/. to the building in 1877,
and founding a scholarship of 12/. a year for
boys from the elementary schools. He sup-
ported the liberal party of the time in other
questions, though with characteristic modi-
fications of his own.

In 1878 he was elected to the Why te pro-
fessorship of moral philosophy, and gave
carefully prepared lectures in the summer
term of 1878, and in following years until
the Hilary term of 1882. The lectures form
the substance of his unfinished ' Prolegomena
to Ethics,' which was published under the
editorship of Mr. A. C. Bradley in 1883.
He took part in a translation of Lotze's
* Logik ' and ' Metaphysik,' in which he had
engaged some of his friends. It was pub-
lished in 1884. His health had not for some
time been robust, and in 1878 symptoms had
appeared of congenital disease of the heart.
He was about to move into a house which
he had built in the Banbury Road, when he
was taken ill, 15 March 1882, and died on
the 26th. His wife survived him. He had
no children. Among legacies to be paid
after the death of his wife were 1,000/. to
the university for a prize essay in moral
philosophy (which Mrs. Green has already
given), 1,000/. for a scholarship at the Oxford
High School, and 3,500/. to Balliol College
for promoting education in large towns.

s Green

Green's works, edited by Mr. R. L. Nettle-
ship, were collected in three volumes. Vol. i.
(1885) includes his introduction to Hume
and his criticisms upon Mr. Herbert Spencer
and G. H. Lewes, which (except one article)
had previously appeared in the ' Contempo-
rary Review.' Vol. ii. (1886) contains pre-
viously unpublished papers selected from his
manuscript lectures. Vol. iii. (1888) con-
tains a memoir, articles, and reviews upon
philosophy from periodicals, two ' addresses '
delivered in Balliol to his pupils in 1870 and
1877 before the administration of the com-
munion, also privately printed and published
in 1883, with an unfinished preface by Arnold
Toynbee; lectures on the New Testament
from notes by himself and his hearers ; four
lectures upon the ' English Revolution,' de-
livered before the Edinburgh Philosophical
Institution in 1867 ; ' Liberal Legislation and
Freedom of Contract,' originally published
in 1881, with lectures upon education, &c.

Green was a man whose homely exterior,
reserved manner, and middle-class radicalism
were combined with singular loftiness of cha-
racter. He recalls in different ways Words-
worth, of whom he was to some degree a
disciple even in philosophy ( Works, iii. 119),
and Bright, whom he followed in politics.
In his youth he was impressed by Carlyle
and Maurice. He developed the philoso-
phical ideas, congenial to him from the first,
' by a sympathetic study of Kant and Hegel.'
He was not a wide reader, and even in some
respects indolent, but he grasped his funda-
mental beliefs with singular intensity. His
central conception, says his biographer (ib.
p. Ixxv), is that ' the Universe is a single
eternal activity or energy, of which it is the
essence to be self-conscious, that is, to be
itself and not-itself in one.' His religious
philosophy is a constant reproduction of ' the
idea that the whole world of human experi-
ence is the self-communication or revelation
of the eternal and absolute being.' Whatever
the final fate of his philosophy, his opponents
must recognise the value of his criticism of
their position, and of his attempted ethical
construction. While denouncing the philo-
sophical claims of the utilitarian school, he
sympathised to a great extent with their
practical aims, and admired J. S. Mill as a
man of exceptional goodness. Though an
unsparing he was a magnanimous critic, and
both by his character and his logical power
gave a potent stimulus to many thinkers who
have greatly modified his position. His cha-
racter was described in Mrs. Ward's ' Robert
Elsmere,' under the name of Mr. Gray.

[Life, by R. L. Nettleship, prefaced to vol. iii.
of Works.] L. S.

Green

57

Green

GREEN, VALENTINE (1739-1813),
mezzotint engraver, born on 16 Oct. 1739 at
Salford, near Chipping Norton in Oxford-
shire, was the son of a dancing-master, and
was articled to William Phillips, the town-
clerk of the borough of Evesham. At the
end of two years he forsook the study of the
law, and in 1760 became the pupil of Robert
Hancock, a line engraver at Worcester, but
not progressing to his own satisfaction in that
branch of the art, he went in 1765 to London,
and turned his attention to engraving in
mezzotint. In 1766 he exhibited two works
at the rooms of the Incorporated Society of
Artists, of which he became a member in
1767, and before long achieved a brilliant
success. His plates of ' The Return of Re-
gulus to Carthage ' and ' Hannibal swearing
eternal Enmity to the Romans,' after the
paintings by Benjamin West in the royal col-
lection, the largest historical works until
then executed in mezzotint, added greatly to
his reputation. He first exhibited at the
Royal Academy in 1774, and in 1775 he was
elected an associate engraver, and appointed
mezzotint engraver to the king. In 1789
the Elector Charles Theodore of Bavaria
granted him the exclusive privilege of en-
graving and publishing prints from the pic-
tures in the Diisseldorf Gallery, and by 1795
he had completed twenty-two plates from
that collection, but the outbreak of war
wrecked the enterprise, and the subsequent
siege and destruction of the castle and gal-
lery by the French in 1798 involved him and
his son Rupert, who was his partner, in
serious loss. There is a ' Descriptive Cata-
logue of Pictures from the Dusseldorf Gal-
lery, exhibited at the Great Room, Spring
Gardens, London,' which was published in
1793. On the foundation of the British
Institution in 1805 he was appointed keeper,
and by his exertions contributed greatly to
its success. He died in St. Alban's Street,
London, on 29 June 1813. He was a fellow
both of the Society of Antiquaries and of
the Royal Society.

Green engraved about four hundred plates
during his career of upwards of forty years. All
show great mastery of his art and originality
of style, but, like other artists of the time, he
was more intent upon making his portraits
works of art than faithful likenesses. His
finest portraits are after Sir Joshua Reynolds,
and include those of the painter himself, from
the original in the Royal Academy; Georgiana,
duchess of Devonshire ; Mary Isabella, duchess
of Rutland; the Ladies Waldegrave; Emily
Mary, countess of Salisbury; Louisa, countess
of Aylesford; Lady Elizabeth Dalme and
her children ; Jane/countess of Harrington ;

Anne, viscountess Townshend ; Lady Louisa
Manners: Lady Jane Halliday; the Duke of
Buccleuch; Sir William Chambers; Miss
Sarah Campbell ; Lady Elizabeth Compton,
afterwards countess of Burlington ; Lady
Henrietta Herbert, afterwards countess of
Powis ; Lady Caroline Howard, afterwards
Lady Cawdor ; Charlotte, countess Talbot ;
the Duke of Bedford, with his two brothers
and Miss Vernon. Many of these bring high
prices at public auction, and at the sale of the
Duke of Buccleuch's prints (17 March 1887)
the engraving of Reynolds's l Ladies Walde-
grave ' fetched the large sum of 2627. 10s.
1 Among portraits after other masters Green
' engraved those of Charles Theodore, elector
1 of Bavaria, after Batoni ; Mrs. Cosway, after
| herself; Mrs. Yates as the Tragic Muse, after
Romney ; Miss Hunter, after E. F. Calze ;
| Mrs. Green, his wife, with her son Rupert
(called a 'Mother and Child'), after Falco-
net ; David Garrick and Mark Beaufoy, after
Gainsborough ; Richard Cumberland, after
Romney ; Garrick and Mrs. Pritchard in Mac-
beth, after Zoftany ; George Washington, after
Trumbull ; Miss Martha Ray, after Dance ;
Prince Rupert, after Rembrandt; and Henry,
j earl of Danby, George, marquis of Huntly,
and Sir Thomas Wharton, after Vandyck,
for the Houghton Gallery. Besides the two
works above mentioned, he engraved several
scriptural and classical subjects after Benja-
min West, such as * The Raising of Lazarus,'
' The Three Maries at the Sepulchre,' ' The
Death of Epaminondas,' ' Agrippina weeping
over the ashes of Germanicus,' and ' The Death
of the Chevalier Bayard,' as well as two por-
traits of Queen Charlotte, and three plates of
the children of George III. His other sub-
ject plates include 'The Visitation,'' The Pre-
sentation in the Temple,' and ' The Descent
from the Cross,' after Rubens ; 'Time clipping
the Wings of Love,' after Vandyck ; ' The
Dutch School,' after Jan Steen; 'The Virgin
and Child,' after Domenichino ; ' The Assump-
tion of the Virgin ' and ' St. John with the
Lamb,' after Murillo ; ' Venus and Cupid,'
after Agostino Carracci; 'The Entombment
of Christ,' after Lodovico Carracci ; ' A Her-
mit,' after Mola; 'The Wright Family' and
'The Air Pump/ after Joseph Wright of
Derby; and 'The Sulky Boy,' 'The Disaster
of the Milk-pail,' and 'The Child of Sorrow,'
after R. Morton Paye.

Green wrote : 1. ' A Survey of the City of
Worcester,' Worcester, 1764, 8vo ; afterwards
enlarged into ' The History and Antiquities
of the City and Suburbs of Worcester/ Lon-
don, 1796,* 4tp, 2 vols. 2. 'A Review of the
Polite Arts in France, at the time of their
establishment under Louis XIV, compared

Green

Green

Wl

1782

ith their present state in England, 'London,
782, 4to, in a letter to Sir Joshua Reynolds.
3. <ActaHistoricaReginarum Angliae; from
twelve original drawings executed by J. t*.
HuckofDusseldorf,'1786,4to. 4 'An Ac-
count of the Discovery of the Body of King
John in the Cathedral Church of Worcester,
July 17, 1797,' London, 1797, 4to.

There is a portrait of Valentine Green,
engraved by himself, after a painting by
Lemuel F. Abbott, which was also engraved
in line by James Fittler, A.R.A., and pre-
fixed to the 'History and Antiquities ol
Worcester.'

RUPEKT GREEN, the only son of Valentine
Green, born about 1768, was brought up to
his father's profession, and was in partnership
with him as a print publisher from about 1785
to 1798. There is a view of ' The Harbour
and Pier, Ramsgate,' drawn by him in 1781,
and engraved by V. Green and F. Jukes, and
also an oval portrait of George III, drawn and
engraved in mezzotint by him, and published
in 1801. Before he was nine years old he
wrote a tragedy called 'The Secret Plot,'
which was printed for private circulation in
1777. He died on 16 Nov. 1804, aged 36,
and was buried in Hampstead churchyard.

[Monthly Mirror, 1809, i. 323, ii. 7, 135, with
portrait engraved by Freeman ; Gent. Mag. 1813,
i. 666, ii. 446 ; John Chaloner Smith's British
Mezzotinto Portraits, 1878-83, ii. 532-99 ; Bryan's
Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves,
1886-9, i. 597; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of
the English School, 1878; Sandby's Hist, of the
Royal Academy of Arts, 1862, i. 233-5 ; Exhi-
bition Catalogues of the Incorporated Society
of Artists, 1766-75; Royal Academy Exhibition
Catalogues, 1774-1806; Park's Topography and
Natural History of Hampstead, 1814, p. 347.1

R. E. G.

GREEN, WILLIAM (1714 P-1794), he-
braist, born at Newark, Nottinghamshire
about 1714, entered Clare Hall, Cambridge
as a sizar on 16 March 1733-4, but was ad
mitted scholar of Mr. Wilson's foundation on
20 Jan. 1736. On 19 Jan. 1737, having taken
his B.A. degree, he was admitted scholar o
Mr. Freeman's foundation, and on 11 Dec
1738 became afellow of Lord Exeter's founda
tion. He was elected fellow on Mr. Diggon's
foundation on 19 Feb. 1739, proceeded M.A.
in 1741, and finally on 2 Nov. 1743 suc-
ceeded to a fellowship of the old foundation
(college books). In 1759 he was presented
by the college to the rectory of Hardingham,
Norfolk, where he died on 7 Nov. 1794, aged
80 (Mon. Insc. ; Gent. Mag. 1794, pt. ii.
p. 1060). His wife Mary died on 21 June
1795, aged 75. Some of his correspondence
with divines like Seeker, Warburton (who ad-

ised him on his theological reading), Bagot,
_nd Newton, and with the eminent Hebrew
cholars, Newcome, Richard Grey, and Blay-
ley, is printed in the ' Gentleman's Magazine '
or 1819. pt.ii., and 1822, pt.i.; in Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes,' vols. viii. ix. ; and in
Nichols V Illustrations of Literature,' vol. iv.
3-reen published : 1. ' The Song of Deborah
educed to metre; with a new translation and
commentary,' 4to, Cambridge, 1753. 2. ' A
lew Translation of the Prayer of Habakkuk,
he Prayer of Moses, and the cxxxix. Psalm;
with a commentary,' 4to, Cambridge, 1755.
3. <A new Translation of the Psalms . . . with
notes ... To which is added, A Dissertation
3n the last prophetick Words of Noah,' 8vo,
Cambridge, 17C2. 4. 'A new Translation
of Isaiah Hi. 13 to the end of liii. . . . with
iotes,' 4to, Cambridge, 1776. 5. ' Poetical
Parts of the Old Testament. . .newly trans-
lated . . . with notes,' 4to, Cambridge, 1781.
[Information kindly sent by the master of
Clare and the rector of Hardingham ; Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes and Illustrations of Litera-
ure.] GK GK

GREEN, Sm WILLIAM (1725-1811),
general, was the eldest son of Godfrey Green,
an Irish gentleman who married, at Aber-
deen, Helen, sister of Adam Smith. God-
frey settled at- Durham, but his son William
was educated at Aberdeen by his mother's
sisters. On 1 Jan. 1737 he received the war-
rant of a cadet gunner, and joined at the
Royal Military Academy, Woolwich Warren.
On 12 March 1743 he was appointed a prac-
titioner engineer, and stationed at Ports-
mouth. Early in 1745 he joined the engineer
brigade in Flanders, took part in all the opera-
tions of the campaign, and was present at the
battle of Fontenoy. In 1746 he embarked
with the expedition under St. Clair to the
coast of Brittany, and was at the siege of
L'Orient and the descent on Quiberon. On
2 Jan. 1747 he was promoted to be sub-engi-
neer, and was again in the field in Flanders
with local rank of engineer-in-ordinary.
During the campaign he was present in the
action of Sandberg, near Hulst, at the battle
of Val, where he was wounded and taken
prisoner, and at the siege of Bergen-op-Zoom
from 13 July to 16 Sept. He drew four plans
of this fortress, dated 1751, now in the British
Museum. When the army left Flanders he re-
mained with some other engineers to make a
survey of the Austrian Netherlands. He,with
a brother officer, made plans of the district
between Bois-le-Duc and Geertruidenberg,
showing the inundation, and also careful
drawings of the galleries and mines of the
fortress of Luxemburg. These are now in

Green

59

Green

the King's Library, British Museum. On
2 Jan. 1748 Green obtained the warrant of
engineer-extraordinary. On his recall from
the Netherlands he was sent to Portsmouth
to push on the fortifications of the dockyard,
and remained there until the summer of 1750,
when he was removed to Landguard Fort
under Justly Watson.

In 1752 Green was sent to Newfoundland,
where he completed the survey and made a re-
port on the defences. In 1755 he was appointed
chief engineer at Newfoundland, and made a
reconnaissance of Louisberg, sending a plan of
the town and harbour to the king. In 1757 he
was attached to the expedition commanded by
the Earl of Loudoun. Green joined the army
of which Dugal Campbell was chief engineer
at Halifax, Nova Scotia, on 14 May. On the
previous 14 May the engineers for the first
time received ordinary military titles, and
Green was commissioned as captain-lieu-
tenant in the army. At Halifax he was em-
ployed in instructing the troops in military
engineering work. He accompanied the fleet
in its reconnaissance of Cape Breton and
Louisberg. On 4 Jan. 1758 he was promoted
engineer-in-ordinary and captain He was
present in the action of 8 June on landing
at Cape Breton, and at the siege and capture
of Louisberg. He was next sent to the Lake
country for duty under Major-general James
Abercromby, and detached to the Oneida
station to build a fort. In the campaign of
1759 Green was attached to the division of
the army under Wolfe, and was present at
the repulse at Montmorenci on 31 July, at
the siege of Quebec, and at the battle on the
plains of Abraham on 13 Sept. At the latter
he was wounded in the forehead by a splinter
from a shell. While before Quebec he was
promoted (10 Sept.) to be sub-director and
major of the corps. He was engaged in the
final operations for the subjugation of Canada,
and in the capture of Montreal. In. 1760 he
was present at the battle of Sillery, 28 April,
and afterwards engaged in the defence of
Quebec during the French siege.

On the conclusion of the Canadian cam-
paign Green returned to England and joined
for duty at Plymouth. He was shortly after-
wards appointed senior engineer at Gibraltar.
On 8 Feb. 1762 he was promoted lieutenant-
colonel. In 1769 he came home to explain
to the board of ordnance his projects for
improving the defence of the Rock. He
brought with him some osseous breccia which
he presented to Mr. Boddington, the corps'
agent, and an account was read by Dr. Hunter,
F.R.S., on 17 Feb. 1770, to the Royal Society.
In 1770 Green was back again at Gibraltar,
and made his valuable report on the defence

works of this fortress, and his proposals to
render the Rock impregnable at an estimate
of over 50,000/. This report is in the Bri-
tish Museum. On the recommendation of
the chief engineer of Great Britain, General
Skinner, the king sanctioned the expenditure,
and the works were carried out in accordance
with Green's plans. On 7 Nov. 1770 he was
promoted chief engineer at Gibraltar, with
extra pay of 30s. a day, derivable from the
revenues of the place. In 1771 he designed
the general hospital. In 1772, on Green's
strong recommendation, the king granted
him a warrant to raise a company of military
artificers, which was the germ of the rank
and file of the corps of royal engineers. On
29 Aug. 1777 Green was promoted colonel
in the army, and was sent by the governor,
Sir George Eliot t (afterwards Lord Heath-
field) to England to induce Lord Townshend
to give additional money to perfect the works
at Gibraltar. He had several personal inter-
views with the king, to whom he explained
his plans (now in the British Museum), and
he returned to Gibraltar in May 1778 with
fall powers to go on with the proposed new
works. On 18 Dec. 1778 he was promoted to
the engineer rank of director. Throughout the
famous siege, which began in June 1779, he
was prominent as chief engineer. On 17 April
1781 he was appointed brigadier-general. His
house was so exposed to the fire of the enemy
that he had to move his family into a bomb-
proof shelter, where his wife caught a chill,
from which, although sent to England in July,
she never recovered. At the affair of 18 July,
when the Queen's battery at Willis's was
broken up by the enemy's fire, Green had it
completely reconstructed during the night.
In December Green received his commission
as major-general, dated 19 Oct. 1781. In
May 1782 he constructed the celebrated sub-
terranean galleries in the north front, includ-
ing St. George's Hall. On 13 Sept. he was
conspicuous in his exertions during the com-
bined attack by the land forces and the fleets,
and the success of his kilns for heating shot
was complete. The red-hot shot w r ere sup-
plied uninterruptedly throughout the day and
night, destroying many ships. In Copley's
picture of this day's work Green is depicted in
the group round the governor. In November
the enemy opened the cave on the precipitous
side of the Rock, which Green had closed up
before the siege, and, although fifty-seven
years of age, he had himself lowered down
the face of the Rock many hundred feet to
ascertain what was being done. He rebuilt
the Orange bastion on the sea face a heavy
piece of masonry during a continuous can-
nonade. The siege was raised in February

Green

Green

1783, after it had lasted three and a half
years.

Green embarked for E nglan don 7 Junel 783,
after twenty-two years' service at Gibraltar.
On arrival in London he had an audience with
the king, and received the thanks of both
houses of parliament. In 1784 he was ap-
pointed a member of the board on the fortifica-
tions of Plymouth and Portsmouth, presided
over by the Duke of Richmond. On 10 June
1786 he was created a baronet, and on 15 Nov.
following presented with the patent of chief j
engineer of Great Britain, in the room of |
General Bramham, deceased. In 1787 he '
succeeded in carrying out an extension of the
artificer companies, and was appointed com-
mandant of the corps in addition to his duties
as chief engineer of Great Britain. In 1788
he was appointed president of the defence com-
mittee, a position he held for the next nine
years. On 12 Oct. 1793 he was promoted
lieutenant-general, and on 1 Jan. 1798 full
general, and in 1802 retired on a pension, and
lived in retirement at Brambleberry House,
Plumstead, Kent. He died on 10 Jan. 1811
at Bifrons, near Canterbury, while on a visit
to his daughter Miriam, the wife of General
Nicolls, commanding the Kent district. He
was buried at Plumstead, where there is a
tombstone with inscription, and there is also
a tablet to his memory in Plumstead Church.
He married, on 26 Feb. 1754, Miriam, daugh-
ter of Colonel Justly Watson. His son JUSTLY
WATSON succeeded to the baronetcy. He was
an officer of the 1st royals, and was selected
to attend Prince Edward (afterwards Duke of
Kent) in his travels. He died without issue
in 1862, and the baronetcy became extinct.

[Conolly Papers; Corps Records; Siege of Gi-
braltar, see Drinkwater, Ancell, and Heriot.]

R. H. V.

GREEN, WILLIAM (1761-1823),
water-colour painter and engraver, born at
Manchester in 1761, was first engaged as
assistant to a surveyor there. Not liking this
profession, he came to London and studied
engraving, especially aquatint, but owing to
indifferent health settled at Ambleside. He
now devoted himself to drawing the scenery
of the lakes, and found many patrons among
the visitors to Keswick and Ambleside. There
are three water-colour drawings by him in
the print room at the British Museum, one
being of the old bridge at Borrodale, and a
similar drawing of Raven Crag, Thirlmere,
is in the South Kensington Museum. They
are carefully finished, with great truth to
nature. In 1797, 1798, and 1801, Green was
an exhibitor at the Royal Academy. In
1807 he issued a proposal for publishing a

series of sixty prints from sketches of his
larger size. Thirty appeared in 1808, twelve
more in 1809, and the work was completed
in 1810, and published with an accompany-
ing volume of text. In 1809 Green published
a smaller series of seventy-eight studies from
nature, etched on soft ground by himself.
In 1814 he also published a smaller edition
of the former series of sixty prints, executed
as before. All these were from drawings of
the scenery in the Lake country. In 1822
Green published in two volumes 'The Tourist's
New Guide, containing a description of the
Lakes, Mountains, and Scenery in Cumber-
land, Westmoreland, and Lancashire,' with
forty etchings by himself. Green died at
Ambleside, 28 April 1823, aged 62.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Upcott's Eng-
lish Topography ; Univ. Cat. of Books on Art ;
G-raves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880.] L. C.

GREEN, WILLIAM PRINGLE (1785-
1846), inventor, born apparently at Halifax,
Nova Scotia, in 1785, was eldest son of Benja-
min Green (d. 1794), treasurer of the province
of Nova Scotia, a member of the House of
Assembly there, and a justice of the court of
common pleas. His grandfather, also Benja-
min Green (1713-1772), was in business at
Boston, Massachusetts', till 1745, when he
took part in the capture of Cape Breton. In
1749 he settled at Halifax, Nova Scotia, and
became governor of the province in 1766.
William Pringle entered the Cleopatra as
a midshipman in 1797, and was afterwards
for three years and a half in the West Indies
in La Topaze. He was afterwards in the
Circe and the Sanspareil. After the peace
of Amiens he was in the Trent, and thence
drafted into the Conqueror, in which he served
at Trafalgar. He took part in the capture
of the Bucentaure on that day, and was pro-
moted to a lieutenancy for his services, and
appointed to the Formidable. He after-
wards served on the American coast as first
lieutenant of the Eurydice, and communi-
cated to Sir John Borlase Warren plans
for bringing English ships to an equality
with the Americans. In 1811 he commanded
the brig Resolute, and carried out his plans
for training the crew to the satisfaction of
the admiralty. The Resolute was paid off
in 1815, and Green devoted his time to in-
ventions, till in 1829 he was appointed to a
Falmoutk packet. After nearly three years'
service she was paid off, and Green was ne-
glected till in 1842 he was appointed lieute-
nant of the Victory, and quartered in the
Blanche frigate at Portsmouth. He fell into
embarrassments, had to resign a year later,
and died at Landport, Portsmouth, on 18 Oct.

Greenacre

61

Greenacre

1846. He left a widow and seven children.
He seems to have been neglected through life,
and could only leave a pension of 50/. a year
to his family. Green was an officer of great
mechanical ingenuity. In spite of constant
discouragement he devoted the greater part
of his life to the promotion of inventions and
improvements connected with the service,
many of which were so valuable as to be in-
troduced throughout the navy. He sub-
mitted to the navy board a clever plan for
lowering and fidding top-masts, an imitation
of which, at a later period, procured for
another person a reward of 5,OOOZ. from the
admiralty. The Society of Arts in 1823 pre-
sented him with a silver medal for his im-
provements in rigging ships, as they subse-
quently did for his ' tiller for a disabled
rudder ' and his ' gun-carriage and jointed
ramrod for naval use.' In 1830, and again
in 1837, he took out patents for improvements
in capstans, and in machinery employed in
raising, lowering, and moving ponderous
bodies (WOODCROFT, Alphabetical Index of
Patentees, 1617-1852, London, 1854). He
had previously, in 1833, published a work
entitled ' Fragments from remarks of twenty-
five years in every quarter of the globe on
Electricity, Magnetism, Aerolites, and various
other Phenomena of Nature,' 1833, with por-
trait and a genealogy of the author.

[Gent. Mag. for 1847, i. 209; O'Byrne's Naval
Biographical Diet.] J. B-Y.

GREENACRE, JAMES (1785-1837),
murderer, a farmer's son, born in 1785 at
either North Runcton or West Winch, Nor-
folk, married, according to his own account,
in his twenty-first year, and set up as a grocer
on his own account at Woolwich. Better au-
thority than his own testimony states that
about 1804 his stepfather, a Norfolk farmer
named Towler, bought a grocer's business for
him in the Westminster Road, and that Green-
acre behaving badly was turned adrift. In
1815 Greenacre was a fairly prosperous trades-
man in the London Road, Southwark. A fluent
speaker, he became well known as a local poli-
tician, advocating advanced political and reli-
gious views. He presided at meetings to sup-
port the return of Alderman John Humphery
and Daniel Whittle Harvey, radical candi-
dates for Southwark, and boasted that he
was privy to the Cato Street conspiracy, and
had narrowly escaped arrest. By 1830 he
had opened a large shop in the Kent Road,
and was elected parish overseer on Easter
Tuesday 1832. In May 1833 an extensive
seizure of sloe leaves was made on his pre-
mises by the excise, and on being sued for
the penalty he hid himself for a fortnight,

and then started for New York, taking his
son James with him, but leaving -behind a
third wife, whom he had brutally ill-used.
She died three weeks afterwards. He main-
tained himself in America as a carpenter,
and endeavoured to promote the sale of a
washing-machine of his own invention, but
complained of being swindled of nearly all
his portable property. After his flight his
creditors in London made him bankrupt.
According to his own statement he was twice
imprisoned at New York for libel, and was
married for a fourth time at Boston. Re-
turning to London alone (in 1835) he de-
clared war against his creditors and against
his third wife's relatives, whom he accused
of disposing of his property. He aired these
grievances in printed statements. At 6 Car-
penter's Buildings, Camberwell, he com-
menced the manufacture of ' amalgamated
candy ' for the cure of throat and chest dis-
orders, from a herb which he professed to
have discovered in America. About Septem-
ber 1836, while still in pecuniary difficulties,
he made the acquaintance of a washerwoman
named Hannah Brown, who represented her-
self as the owner of 300/. or 400/. A mar-
riage between them was arranged for Christ-
mas day in St. Giles's Church, Camberwell.
On 24 Dec. he took her to his house at Cam-
berwell, and there murdered her. He cut up
the body and deposited the parts in various
places on the outskirts of London. Before
I 2 Feb. the murder was discovered, and Green-
acre, who had prepared to sail for Quebec
under an assumed name, was arrested with
a mistress, calling herself Sarah Gale, on
25 March. An attempt to strangle himself in
the cell failed. The trial at the Central Crimi-
nal Court lasted two days (10 and 11 April
1837), and was followed by the public with
the keenest interest. Though a sovereign
apiece was charged for admission to the gal-
lery, it was crowded to excess. The jury
brought in a verdict of guilty against both
Greenacre and Gale, and they were sentenced
to death. Gale's sentence was commuted to
transportation for life. Before his execution
Greenacre endeavoured to enlist public sym-
pathy by penning a hypocritically apologe-
tic autobiography. He wrote to the home
secretary (Lord John Russell) begging to be.
relieved from his strait-jacket, as it interfered
with the intentness of his devotions, and, on
receiving a refusal, composed a blasphemous
' Essay on the Human Mind.' Noblemen
and members of parliament visited him in
prison. He was hanged on 2 May 1837 in
front of Newgate, the execution being wit-
nessed by at least twenty thousand persons.
Sarah Gale died in Australia in 1888.

Greenbury

Greene

[Times ; Morning Chronicle ; Norwich Mer
cury ; Norfolk Chronicle ; Evans's Cat. of En
graved Portraits, ii. 177. The account of the
murder given in Recollections of John Adolphus
is inaccurate in every particular.] Gr. G-.

GREENBURY, ROBERT (fi. 1616-
1650), painter, painted in 1626 a well-known
portrait, of some merit, of Arthur Lake,
bishop of Bath and Wells, for New College,
Oxford. The college paid 4/. for the work.
It was exhibited at the National Portrait
Exhibition in 1866 (No. 524). In 1625
Greenbury was employed by the East India
Company to paint a large picture giving de-
tails of the cruelties inflicted on the English
by the Dutch at Amboyna ( Cal. State Papers,
Dom. Ser., Car. I). 'The picture, which is
said to have caused the widow of one of the
victims to swoon, was intended to inflame
popular passion, and was defaced from mo-
tives of foreign policy. ' Robert Greenberry,
picture-drawer/ figures in the lists of recu-
sants returned by the Westminster justices
to the crown in 1628 (ib.) Among the pictures
belonging to Charles I was one of ' Diana
and Calisto, bigger than life, a copy after
Grimberry,' sold to Captain Geere for 22/.
This is more probably a copy by Greenbury,
as the king also possessed ' Two copies of
Albert Durer and his father, which are done
by Mr. Greenbury, by the appointment of
the Lord Marshall.' Evelyn in his ' Diary '
writes on 24 Oct. 1664 : '< Thence to New
College, and the painting of Magdalen Chapel,
which is on blue cloth in chiar'oscuro, by
one Greenborow, being a Coena Domini.'
This is no longer in its place, and was pro-
bably removed in 1829. Greenbury also
painted a picture of William Waynflete, the
founder of Magdalen College, Oxford, dated
1638, and one Richard Greenbury in 1632
contracted to supply the chapel there with
painted glass. In 1636 Richard Greenbury
patented a process for painting with oil
colours upon woollen cloth, kerseys, and
stuffs for hangings, also on silk for windows
(WoQ-DC-RQ-ET. Alphabetical Index of Patentees,
1617-1852, London, 1854).

[Art Journal, 1885, p. 140: Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. vi. 431 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists;
authorities quoted in the text ; Cat. of the Na-
tional Portrait Exhibition, 1866.] L. C.

GREENE, ANNE (fl. 1650), criminal,
born in 1628, was a native of Steeple Barton,
Oxfordshire, who entered the household of Sir
Thomas Read of Dunstew in the same county
as a domestic servant. She was seduced by her
master's grandson and gave birth to a child,
which, as she alleged, and according to medi-
cal evidence, was stillborn. She was, how-

ever, condemned to death for murder, and on
14 Dec. 1650 was hanged at Oxford. At her
own request several of her friends pulled at
her swinging body, and struck severe blows,
so as to make sure that she was dead, and
after the usual interval she was cut down
and given over to the doctors for dissection.
It was then discovered that Greene was still
breathing, and with the help of restoratives
she soon regained her health. She was granted
a free pardon. The event was regarded as
the special interference of the hand of God
on behalf of the innocent, and called forth
several pamphlets. The most notable of these
is ' Newesfrom the Dead, or a True and Exact
Narration of the Miraculous Deliverance of
Anne Greene . . . written by a Scholler in
Oxford . . . whereunto are prefixed certain
Poems casually written upon that subject/
Oxford, 1651 ; the poems, which are twenty-
five in number and in various languages, in-
clude a set of Latin verses by Christopher
Wren, then a gentleman-commoner of Wad-
ham College.

[Pamphlets referred to ; Wood's Autobiog. in
Athense, ed. Bliss, i. xviii, xix.] A. V.

GREENE, EDWARD BURNABY (d.

1788), poet and translator, was the eldest son
of Edward Burnaby (d. 1759), one of the
chief clerks of the treasury, by his wife Eliza-
beth Greene (d. 1754), daughter of Thomas
Greene (d. 1740), a wealthy brewer of St.
Margaret's, Westminster (will of Thomas
Greene registered in P. C. C. 225, Browne).
On the death of his aunt, Miss Frances Greene,
on 30 Dec. 1740 (Gent. Mag. 1740, p. 50), he
inherited his grandfather's fortune, 4,000/. a
year, and his business ; and in the following
year an act of parliament was passed to enable
him, then an infant, to assume the surname
of Greene in addition to that of Burnaby. As
Edward Greene Burnaby he entered Corpus
Christ! College, Cambridge, on 22 Sept. 1755,
as a fellow-commoner under the tuition of
Mr. Barnardiston (College Register}, but did
not take a degree. He then became a brewer,
knowing- nothing of the business, and lived
in considerable splendour at Westminster,
and at Northlands, or Norlands, Kensington.
He contracted an enormous debt, and in 1779
his property was sold, and he was forced to
retire to a lodging. His valuable library was
sold by Christie. Greene died on 12 March
1788 (Gent. Mag. 1788, pt. i. p. 276). He
married, on 12 Feb. 1761, Miss Cartwright of
Kensington (ib. 1761, p. 94), who died before
lim, leaving three children, Anne, Pitt, and
Emma.

f Greene's literary attempts, turgid transla-
tions from the Greek and Latin poets, and

Greene

Greene

feeble imitations of Gray and Shenstone,
brought him little save ridicule. The fol-
lowing is probably an incomplete list : 1. 'An
Imitation of the Tenth Epistle of the First
Book of Horace,' 4to, London, 1756. (See
BOSWELL, Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, i. 517.)
2. ' Cam. An Elegy,' a satire on the appoint-
ment of the Duke of Newcastle as chancellor of
the university. ByE. B.G[reene],4to, London,
1764 (another edition in vol. Ixxxix. of ' The
British Poets,' 12mo, London, 1822). 3. < The
Laureat, a Poem inscribed to the Memory
of Charles Churchill,' by E. B. G[reene], 4to,
London, 1765. 4. ' An Essay on Pastoral
Poetry/ prefixed to l The Idylliums of Theo-
critus, translated from the Greek with notes
... by Francis Fawkes,' 8vo, London, 1767.
5. ' The Works of Anacreon and Sappho ; with
pieces from. Ancient Authors (Bion, Moschus,
Virgil, Horace), and occasional Essays; . . .
[E. B. G(reene)]. With the Classic, an in-
troductory Poem,' 8vo, London, 1768 ; the
translation of Anacreon was included in the
' edition polyglotte ' of that poet, 8vo, Paris
(Lyon), 1835. 6. ' Critical Essays : ' obser-
vations on Longinus ; the influence of go-
vernment on the mental faculties ; and essays
on the fourth, fifth, and sixth book of the
< J^neid' [by E. B. G(reene)], 8vo, London,
1770. 7. 'Poetical Essays' [E. B. G(reene)],
8vo, London, 1772. 8. 'Hero and Leander, a
Poem from the Greek of Musseus ' [by E. B.
G(reene)],4to, London, 1773. 9. 'OdePinda-
rica [by Thomas Gray] pro Cambriae vatibus,
Latino carmine reddita' [by E. B. G(reene)],
4to, London, 1775. 10. ' The Latin Odes of Mr.
Gray, in English Verse [translated by E. B.
G(reene)], with an Ode [signed E. B. G.] on
the death of a favourite Spaniel,' 4to, Lon-
don, 1775. 11. ' The Pythian, Nemean, and
Isthmian Odes of Pindar, translated into Eng-
lish Verse, with remarks' [by E. B. G(reene)],
4to, London, 1778 (another edition, with the
versions of G. West and H. J. Pye, 2 vols.
12mo, London, 1810 ; also in vol. vi. of 'The
Works of the Greek and Roman Poets/ 16mo,
London, 1813). This wretched version af-
forded no little mirth to the wits of the
* Gentleman's Magazine' (Gent. Mag. 1782,
pp. 253, 342). 12. ' Substance of Political
Debates on his Majesty's Speech on the Ad-
dress and Amendment, Nov. 25, 1779,' 8vo,
London, 1779. 13. ' The Satires of Persius
paraphrastically imitated ' [byE.B. G(reene)],
8vo, London, 1779. 14.'TheArgonauticExpe- I
dition/ translated from the Greek with notes, i
&c. [byE.B. G(reene)], 2 vols. 8vo, London, :
1780. This was severely criticised by ' D. H.'
(Richard Gough) in the ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine ' for August, September, and October
1782. 15. ' Ode inscribed to Leonard Smelt,

Esq., 1780,' 4to, London, 1780. 16. < Whis-
pers for the ear of the Author of Thelyph-
thora [Martin Madan] . . ./ 8vo, London,
1781. 17. ' Strictures upon a Pamphlet [by
Edmund Malone]' upon Chatterton's Rowley
poems, 8vo, London, 1782. 18. ' Ode to the
Humane Society/ 4to, London, 1784; printed
gratuitously by John Nichols for the benefit
of that institution (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii.
148-9). Greene contributed occasionally to
the ' Gentleman's Magazine ; ' his best piece
being a ' Pastoral ' contributed to the number
for June 1757.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. ix. ; Gent. Mag.
1738 p. 357, 1740 p. 50, 1754 p. 530, 1759 p.
497, 1788 pt. i. p. 276.] G. G.

GREENE, GEORGE (fi. 1813), travel-
ler, was born in 1747 or 1748. In 1787 a
decree in the court of chancery deprived him
of the greater part of his fortune. Unable
to find employment at home, he became at
Easter 1790, on the recommendation of Lord
Adam Gordon, land-steward to the Prince
of Monaco on his estate at Torigny in Lower
Normandy. From 14 Oct. 1793 till 24 Jan.
1795 he was imprisoned by the revolutionary
leaders, with his wife Isabella and his five
children, in the castle at Torigny. The Duke
of Valentinois, the son and successor of the
Prince of Monaco, after being restored to his
castle and such part of his estates as re-
mained unsold, appointed Greene his land-
steward in February 1796. The coup d'etat
of 4 Sept. 1797 again threw him out of em-
ployment. In 1798 he went to Paris, and
tried in vain to obtain passports for Eng-
land. He returned to Torigny, where he
was again arrested on 14 July 1798, and im-
prisoned in the citadel of St. Lo until De-
cember 1799. In February 1800 he was
allowed to return to England. . To relieve
his distress he published by subscription 'A
Relation of several Circumstances which
occurred in the Province of Lower Normandy
during the Revolution, and under the Go-
vernments of Robespierre and the Directory;
commencing in 1789 down to 1800. With
a detail of the Confinement and Sufferings
of the Author; together with an Account
of the Manners and Rural Customs of the
Inhabitants of that part of the Country called
the Bocage, in Lower Normandy/ 8vo, Lon-
don, 1802. Greene afterwards resided in
Russia, and wrote a ' Journal from London
to St. Petersburg by way of Sweden/ 12mo,
London, 1813. lie is mentioned as still
alive in the ' Biographical Dictionary of
Living Authors/ 1816.

[Greene's Works ; Biog, Diet, of
Authors, 1816, p. 136.] G. G.

Greene

6 4

Greene

GREENE, MAURICE (1696 P-1766),
musical composer, son of Thomas Greene,
D.D., vicar of St. Olave, Jewry, and St. Mar-
tin, Ironmonger Lane, and grandson of John
Green, recorder of London, was born m Lon-
don. He was educated in music successively
by Charles King, who was then in the choir of
St. Paul's, and Richard Brind, the cathedral
organist [q.v.] To the latter he was articled
until 1716, when, although not twenty years
of age, he became organist to St. Dunstan's-m-
the-West, Fleet Street, through the influence
of his uncle, Sergeant Greene (BuRNEY, &c.)
In December 1717 he was elected organist of
St. Andrew's, Holborn, succeeding Daniel
Purcell, who was dismissed in February of
that year, and died in 1718. Both appoint-
ments were resigned by Green when, on
the death of Brind in 1718, he became or-
ganist of St. Paul's, receiving the stipend of
a lay-vicar in addition to the organist's
salary, an augmentation procured for him by
Dean Godolphin. On 4 Sept. 1727 he was
appointed organist and composer to the
Chapel Royal, in place of Dr. Croft, who had
died in the previous month. It is said that
his friend the Countess of Peterborough,
formerly Anastasia Robinson, procured him
this post. Soon afterwards he married Mary
Dillingham of Hampton, Middlesex, who
was related to the wife of Charles King and
to Jeremiah Clark [q. v.] She and her sister
kept a milliner's shop in Paternoster Row.
They were probably connected with the family
of Theophilus Dillingham [q. v.] (CHESTER,
Westminster Abbey Registers, p. 84).

Greene succeeded Tudway as professor of
music at Cambridge in 1730. At the same
time he accumulated the degrees of bachelor
and doctor of music. His exercise was a
setting of Pope's ' Ode on St. Cecilia's Day,'
performed 6 July. The words were abbre-
viated, and a new verse was specially writ-
ten for him by Pope. On the death of John
Eccles [q.v.] in 1735 he was appointed master
of the king's band of music. He thus held, be-
fore he was forty years of age, all the chief
musical appointments in the country. Greene
had been an ardent admirer of Handel when
that master first came to England, and be-
came intimate with him, it is said, through
procuring for him, even before he himself
became organist, facilities for playing on the
cathedral organ at St. Paul's. But Greene
was also friendly with Buononcini, and did
not abandon the intimacy at the time of
Buononcini's famous quarrel with Handel.
Handel was accordingly furious with Greene,
who thereupon openly espoused Buononcini's
cause. In order apparently to injure Handel
by fair means or foul, Greene assisted Buo-

noncini in palming oft' upon the Academy of
Ancient Music a madrigal, ' In una siepe om-
brosa,' as his own, which was some time after-
wards (in 1731) discovered in a printed col-
lection of works by Lotti (see Letters from the
Academy of Antient Music to Lotti, printed
by G. James, 1732). At an earlier date
(1728) Greene had seceded from the Aca-
demy. Taking with him the boys from St.
Paul's, he founded a new, and as it proved
a very short-lived, concert society at the
Devil Tavern in Fleet Street. An obvious
pleasantry on the name of the new concert
room is attributed to Handel. In 1738
Greene was engaged in a more generous
undertaking, the foundation of the Royal
Society of Musicians [see FESTixa, MICHAEL
CHRISTIAN]. In 1750 the estate of Bois Hall
in Essex was bequeathed to him by the natural
son of his uncle, Sergeant Greene ; it was
worth 700/. a year, and the composer devoted
the remainder of his life to collecting and
editing a large number of services and an-
thems, and other music, both English and
foreign. Shortly before his death he con-
signed the results of his labours to his friend
and pupil, Dr. Boyce, and they became the
groundwork of that composer's famous collec-
tion of cathedral music.

The registers of St. Olave's, Jewry, show
that Greene was buried in the ministers*
vault there on 10 Dec. 1755. When this
church was demolished in 1888, Greene's
remains were, at the suggestion of Mr.
W. H. Cummings, removed to St. Paul's,
and laid beside those of Dr. Boyce (18 May
1888). The inscription upon the leaden coffin
is undoubtedly correct, giving the date of
death as 1 Dec. 1755. The books of the vicars
choral are stated to give the date as 3 Dec.
Greene left one daughter, married to the Rev.
Michael Testing, rector of Wyke Regis, Dor-
setshire, and son of his old friend, Michael
Christian Festing, whose descendants are
still living.

Greene's works are: 1. The < Ode ' of 1730,
already mentioned ; a duet from it is printed
in Hawkins's 'History.' 2. ' Twelve Volun-
tarys for the Organ or Harpsichord.' 3. Seve-
ral voluntaries in a collection f by Dr. Greene,
Mr. Travers, and several other eminent mas-
ters.' 4. The * Collection of Lessons for the
Harpsichord,' published by John Johnson,
had, according to Hawkins, been issued in an
incorrect form by Wright, a publisher < who
printed nothing that he did not steal.' The
same authority states that the pieces were an
early work of Greene's. 5. 'The Song of
Deborah' (paraphrased), 1732; there is no
doubt that it suggested the subj ect of Handel's
famous oratorio (see CHRYSANDE, Handel, ii.

Greene

Greene

281). 6. 'Catches and Canons for three and
four voices' (Walsh); the book contains
several cantatas written for special occasions,
among them one apparently on the marriage
(14 March 1734) of the Princess Anne, daugh-
ter of George II, with William, prince of
Orange, and another evidently referring to
the marriage of Frederick, prince of Wales
(27 April 1736). 7. A TeDeum mentioned
in the ' Daily Gazetteer,' 18 Feb. 1736.
8. 'Jephthah,' oratorio, 1737. 9. 'Love's Re-
venge, or Florimel and Myrtillo,' set to words
by Greene's friend, John Hoadly (1711-1776)
[q. v.], in 1737 (?), and performed at the
Gloucester festival, 1745. 10. Service in C,
composed 1737 (printed, together with five of
his anthems, in Arnold's 'Cathedral Music').
11. 'The Judgment of Hercules,' a masque,
1740. 12. A cantata and four English songs,
in two books, 1742 (one of the songs is the
beautiful and justly celebrated 'Go, Hose,'
often reprinted, as in the ' Harmonicon,'
vol. iv.) 13. Six solo anthems (Walsh); all
of these, with the exception of ' Sing unto the
Lord with thanksgiving,' are in 14. ' Forty
Select Anthems in score' (Walsh), 2 vols.,
dedicated to the king, 1743 ; seven of these
are printed in Page's ' Harmonia Sacra,' and
elsewhere, and a few of them, such as ' God
is our hope and strength,' ' I will sing of Thy
power,' 'Lord, let me know mine end,' 'O,
clap your hands,' &c., still keep their place
in cathedral services. 15. 'The Force of
Truth,' oratorio, 1744. 16. ' Phoebe,' a pas-
toral opera, 1748. 17. Addison's ode, ' The
Spacious Firmament.' 18. ' Spenser's Amo-
retti,' twenty-five sonnets set to music, and
dedicated to the composer's patroness, the
Duchess of Newcastle (Walsh). 19. ' The
Chaplet,' twelve English songs. Many other
songs were printed separately in broadsheets,
&c. 20. Nine anthems, published early in the
present century, principally from manuscripts.
In his criticism of this composer's works
Burney was singularly unfortunate, for so
far from showing the influence of Handel or
the Italian opera to any appreciable extent,
the best of them are thoroughly English in
character and style, and his ballads, such as
' Go, Rose,' and ' The Bonny Sailor,' have
a perfect right to be included in all col-
lections of national music. In these and in
his anthems his melodies are always natu-
ral and flowing, while in the latter especially
there is no lack of scientific skill or earnest-
ness of purpose. As an organ-player he was
distinguished for his prominent use of solo
stops, at that time an important innovation.
His fame was not confined to England alone,
for Mattheson, in his ' Vollkommene Capell-
meister' (Hamburg, 1739), mentions him

VOL. XXIII

among the eminent organists of Europe, a
compliment he pays to no other Englishman.
A full-length portrait of Greene by Hayman,
taken with his friend Iloadly, is in the
possession of J. E. Street, esq.

[Grove's Diet. i. 624, iv. 654 ; Hawkins's Hist,
of Music, ed. 1853, pp. 800, 859, 879, 909 ; Bur-
ney'sHist. iii. 614, &c. ; The Georgian Era; Gent.
Mag. December 1755 (in which the date of death
is given as 1 Dec.); Busby's Concert-room Anec-
dotes ; Miss L. M. Hawkins's Anecdotes, vol. i.
(of continuation), p. 336 ; Lysons's Annals of the
Three Choirs; Cheque Book of the Chapel Royal,
communicated by Mr. W. Barclay Squire ; Add.
MSS. in Brit. Mus. 17820, 31462, 31821; Brit.
Mus. Catal.; Chester's Westminster Abbey Regis-
ters, p. 84; London Marriage Licences; Matthe-
son's Vollkommene Capellmeister, p. 479 ; Mu-
sical Times for June 1888, giving a report of the
proceedings at the re-interment of Greene.]

J. A. F. M.

GREENE, RICHARD (1716-1793), an-
tiquary and collector of curiosities, was born
at Lichfield in 1716. The Rev. Joseph Greene
(1712-1790) (Gent. Mag. 1 790, i. 574), head-
master of Stratford-upon-Avon grammar
school, was his brother, and Johnson was
his relation. He lived and died as a surgeon
and apothecary in Lichfield ; a Scottish uni-
versity conferred on him, it is said, the de-
gree of M.D., but though highly gratified he
never assumed the title of doctor. In 1758
he was sheriff of the city of Lichfield ; he
was bailiff in 1785 and in 1790, and was one
of the city aldermen. Greene was the first
to establish a printing-press at Lichfield, and
from about 1748 until his death his zeal in
collecting objects of interest never flagged.
He deposited these curiosities in the ancient
registry office of the bishops of that see, which
stood nearly opposite the south door of the ca-
thedral, and has long since been pulled down.
A view of one side of the room of this mu-
seum, sent by the Rev. Henry White of Lich-
field, appeared in the' Gentleman's Magazine '
for 1788, pt. ii. 847, and was reproduced in
Stebbing Shaw's ' History of Staffordshire.'
The fame of his collections spread far and
wide, and the building was open gratuitously
on every day except Sundays. After a life
entirely spent in the city of his birth he died
there on 4 June 1793, aged 77. His first wife
was named Dawson, and by her he had one
daughter, who married William Wright of
Lichfield. His second wife was Theodosia
Webb of Croxall in Derbyshire, who died at
Lichfield on 1 Aug. 1793 ; she had issue an
only son, Thomas, a lieutenant and surgeon in
the Stafford militia. Greene's portrait, with
the motto, styled by Boswell ' truly characte-
ristical of his disposition, Nemo sibi vivat,'

Greene

66

Greene

was engraved in his lifetime, and is inserted
in Shaw's ' Staffordshire/ i. 308. A token
still exists of him, and is described in i Notes
and Queries,' 1st ser. i. 167, 1850. On one
side is represented his bust, with the words
' Richard Greene, collector of the Lichfield
Museum, died 4 June 1793, aged 77 ; ' on
the other appears a Gothic window, lettered
< west porch of Lichfield Cathedral,' 1800.

The Thrale family and Dr. Johnson visited
and admired Greene's museum in July ] 774.
Two years later Johnson and Boswell viewed
it together. Boswell admired the ' wonderful
collection ' with the neat labels, printed at
Greene's own press, and the board with the
' names of contributors marked in gold let-
ters.' Boswell took ' a hasty glance ' at the ad-
dition in 1779. There was printed at Lichfield
in 1773 'a descriptive catalogue of the rarities
in Mr. Greene's museum at Lichfield/ with a
dedication to Ashton Lever/ from whose noble
repository some of the most curious of the
rarities had been drawn.' In the five-paged
list of benefactors to the collection occur the
names of Boulton of Soho Works, Birming-
ham, Doctor Darwin, Charles Darwin, Peter
Garrick, Dr. Johnson, Pennant, Pegge, Dr.
Taylor of Ashbourne, and Dr. Withering. A
'general syllabus of its contents' and a second
edition of the catalogue were published in 1 782.
The third edition was issued in 1786. In 1773
the collection was rich in coins, crucifixes,
watches, and specimens of natural history ;
by 1786 it had been augmented by additions
of minerals, orreries, deeds and manuscripts,
missals, muskets, and specimens of armour.
It also contained numerous curiosities from
the South Sea Islands, which had been given
by David Samwell, surgeon of the Discovery,
to Miss Seward, who transferred them to
Greene, and thus enabled him to obtain a
medal struck off by the Royal Society in
honour of Captain Cook. A few years after
Greene's death the collection was broken up.
In 1799 his son sold the fossils and minerals
to Sir John St. Aubyn for 100/. Next year
Bullock bought for a hundred and fifty
guineas the arms and armour which were first
exhibited at his museum in the Egyptian
Hall, and were afterwards added to the col-
lections of Sir Samuel Meyrick and in the
Tower of London. Nearly the whole of the
remaining curiosities were sold for 600/. to
Walter Honeywood Yates of Bromsberrow
Place, near Gloucester, who made many addi-
tions, and in 1801 printed a catalogue of
the whole. Most of these afterwards became
the property of Richard Wright, surgeon
at Lichfield (who was Greene's grandson,
being the fifth son of the daughter who mar-
ried William Wright), and at his death in

1821 the complete contents of his house were
again scattered. Greene was a frequent con-
tributor to the pages of the ' Gentleman's
Magazine.' A woodcut from his sketch of a
tombstone found in 1746 among the ruins of
the friary at Lichfield appeared in its number
for September 1746, p. 465 ; and so late in
his life as 1790 he communicated to it a
notice of a manual of devotion, written on
vellum, and formerly belonging to Catherine
Parr, the last wife of Henry VIII. A list of
many of these articles, and several of his
letters on antiquarian topics are printed by
Nichols. Stebbing Shaw was favoured by
Greene's son with the loan of some valuable
manuscripts and plates from the museum for
use in his ' History of Staffordshire/ and he
embodied in his account of Lichfield a descrip-
tion of the collection. When Johnson was
desirous of placing an epitaph for his father,
mother, and brother on the spot in the middle
aisle in St. Michael's Church at Lichfield,
where their bones rested, he sent the lines
to Greene. Greene contributed some anec-
dotes of Johnson to 'Johnsoniana' (Bos-
WELL, 1835, ed. ix. 248).

[Nichols's Illustrations of Lit. vi. 313-26 ;
Boswell (Napier's ed.), ii. 280, (Hill's ed.) ii.
465, iii. 412, iv. 393; Gent. Mag. 1793, pt. i.
579, pt. ii. 772, 859; Shaw's Staffordshire, i. pp.
x, 254-6, 308, 330-2, App. ii. 9 ; Harwood's
Lichfield, pp. 434, 436; Art Journal (by LI.
Jewitt), 1872, pp. 306-8.] W. P. C.

GREENE, ROBERT (1560? -1592),
pamphleteer and dramatist, was born in
Norwich about 1560 (not 1550 as Dyce sup-
posed). In his ' Repentance ' he states that
his parents were respected for their gravity
and honest life. He was matriculated as a
sizar of St. John's College, Cambridge, on
26 Nov. 1575, proceeded B.A. 1578-9, mi-
grated to Clare Hall, where he took the
degree of M.A. in 1583, and was incorporated
at Oxford in July 1588. From his ' Repent-
ance ' we learn that after proceeding B.A. he
travelled in Italy and Spain ; and from ' A
Notable Discouery of Coosnage ' it may be
gathered that he visited Denmark and Poland.
He acknowledges that he led a dissolute life
abroad. * At my return into England/ he
writes, ' I ruffeled out in my silks in the habit
of Malecontent, and seemed so discontent
that no place would please me to abide in,
nor no vocation cause mee to stay myselfe
in ' (Repentance). He probably returned in
1580, for the first part of < Mamillia : A Mir-
rour or Looking-glasse for the Ladies of Eng-
lande/ 4to, was entered in the 'Stationers*
Register' (AKBEK, Transcript, ii. 378) on
3 Oct. of that year, though the earliest ex-
tant edition (Bodleian) is dated 1583. The

Greene

Greene

first part was dedicated 'To ... his very
good Lorde and Maister, Lord Darcie of the
North,' and has commendatory verses by
Roger Portington. Of the second part,
licensed 6 Sept. 1583, the earliest edition !
known is the 1593 4to, which has a dedica-
tory epistle dated ' From my Studie in Clare-
hall 'to Robert Lee and Roger Portington.
Some of Greene's biographers state, without
authority, that he entered the church. A
certain ' Robert Grene,' one of the queen's |
chaplains, was presented in 1576 to the rec- |
tory of Walkington in the diocese of York, |
but at that time Greene was an undergraduate
at Cambridge. Another person who bore the
poet's name, but whose identity with the
poet cannot be established, was presented
on 19 June 1584 to the vicarage of Tolles-
bury in Essex, which he resigned in the fol-
lowing year. It is clear from the dedicatory
epistle before the second part of ' Mamillia ' j
that on his return from abroad Greene was '
engaged on literary work at Cambridge before !
taking his M.A. degree. At one time he con- j
templated adopting the profession of medi-
cine, for at the end of his ' Planetomachia '
is the signature ' R. Greene, Master of Arts j
and Student in Phisicke.'

Towards the end of 1585, or early in 1586, I
Greene married ' a gentleman's daughter of
good account ' (Repentance], and seems to |
have settled for a while at Norwich. When
she had borne him a child he deserted her,
after spending her marriage portion. She
returned to her friends in Lincolnshire, and
he permanently settled in London. In his
' Repentance ' he states that he deserted her
because she tried to persuade him from his
wilful wickedness. If his own account may
be accepted, the life that he led in London
was singularly vicious. His friend Nashe
allows that l hee had not that regarde to his
credit in which [which it] had beene requisite
he should/ but declares ' with any notorious
crime I never knew him tainted ' (Strange
Newes). The author of ' Greene's Funeralls/
1594, a certain i R. B.,' would have us believe
that Greene was a pattern of virtue : ' His
life and manners, though I would, I cannot
halfe expresse ; ' but it is clear that he was
guilty of grave irregularities, although his own
confessions (and Gabriel Harvey's charges) are
doubtless exaggerated. On one occasion he
was so moved by a sermon which he heard
in St. Andrew's Church at Norwich that he
determined to reform his conduct, but his
profligate associates laughed him out of his
good resolutions. It is to be noted that, how-
ever faulty his conduct may have been, his
writings were singularly free from grossness.
He never, in the words of his admirer 'R. B.,'

gave the looser cause to laugh,

Ne men of judgment for to be offended.
His pen was constantly employed in the
praise of virtue.

Green's literary activity was remarkable,
and he rose rapidly in popular favour. ' In a
night and a day,' says Nashe (ib. 1592),
'would he have yarkt vp a pamphlet as
well as in seauen yeare ; and glad was that
printer that might bee so blest to pay him
deare for the very dregs of his wit.' The
style of his first romance, 'Mamillia/ is
closely modelled on ' Euphues/ and all his
love-pamphlets bear traces of Lyly's influ-
ence. His enemy, Gabriel Harvey, termed him
' The Ape of Euphues ' (Fovre Letters, 1592).

Early in August 1592 Greene fell ill after
a dinner, at which Nashe was present, of
pickled herrings and Rhenish wine. The
account of his last illness and death given by
his malignant enemy, Gabriel Harvey (/6.),
may be exaggerated in some particulars,
but appears to be substantially true. Har-
vey called on Greene's hostess, and professes
to record the information that she supplied.
If his account be true, Greene was deserted
by all his friends, Nashe among the number,
and died in the most abject poverty. He
lodged with a poor shoemaker and his wife,
who attended him as best they could, and his
only visitors were two women, one of them a
former mistress (sister to the rogue known as
' Cutting Ball/ who had been hanged at Ty-
burn), the mother of his base-born son,For-
tunatus Greene, who died in 1593. Having
given a bond for ten pounds to his host, he
wrote on the day before his death these lines
to the wife whom he had not seen for six
years : ' Doll, I charge thee by the loue of
our youth and by my sovles rest that thou
wilte see this man paide, for if hee and his
wife had not succoured me I had died in the
streetes. Robert Greene.' He died 3 Sept.
1592, and his devoted hostess, obeying a wish
that he had expressed, crowned his dead body
with a garland of bays. On the following
day he was buried in the New Churchyard,
near Bethlehem Hospital.

Shortly after Greene's death appeared Ga-
briel Harvey's ' Fovre Letters and Certain e
Sonnets : especially touching Robert Greene
and other parties by him abused/ 1592, 4to ;
licensed 4 Dec., the preface being dated
16 Sept. Meres (Palladis Tamia, 1598) aptly
compares Harvey's odious attack on his dead
antagonist to Achilles' treatment of Hector's
corpse. Chettle, in ' Kind-Hartes Dream '
(licensed 8 Dec., four days after Harvey's
tract had been licensed), represents that
Greene's spirit appeared to him and laid on
his breast a letter addressed to Nashe. This

F2

Greene

68

Greene

letter urged Nashe to defend Greene's me-
mory and his own reputation. Nashe, who
had been assailed in ' Fovre Letters/ stood
in little need of exhortation. On 12 Jan.
1592-3 was licensed his < Strange Newes/
one of a series of pamphlets directed against
Gabriel Harvey. He was more active in
ridiculing Harvey than in defending Greene

Loue/ 4to. Of the original edition of ' Ar-
basto/ licensed for publication on 13 Aug.
1584, two imperfect copies are preserved (one
at Lamport Hall and the other in the library
of Mr. C. Davis), which together give the
entire text ; other editions appeared in 1594,
1617, 1626. Arbasto is a hermit, once king
of Denmark, who had been unfortunate in

He had no wish to be regarded as one of j his love affairs. The story was dedicated to

'the Ladye Mary Talbot, Wife to the Right
honorable Gilbert, Lorde Talbot.' ' Morando/
a series of dialogues on the subject of love,
dedicated to the Earl of Arundel, was reissued
with the addition of a second part in 1587

Greene's intimate friends. Harvey had called
him l Greene's inwardest companion.' Nashe
retorts, ' neither was I Greene's companion
any more than for a carowse or two.' ' A
thousand there bee,' he writes, 'that have
more reason to speake in his behalfe than I,
who, since I first knew him about town, haue
beene two yeares together and not seene him.'
He declares that, so far as his own observa-
tion went, Greene's conduct was orderly, and
he denies but his denial weighs little that
Greene died in the abject condition described
in the ' Fovre Letters.' Harvey, who had
never seen Greene, speaks of his ' fond dis-
guisinge of a master of arte with ruffianly
haire/ and of his ' vnseemely apparell.'
Nashe jocularly notices that ' a iolly long
red peake like the spire of a steeple hee
cherisht continually without cutting, where-
at a man might hang a iewell, it was so
sharpe and pendant.' Chettle gives a pleasant
description of him : ' Of face amible, of body
well proportioned, his attire after the habite
of a scholler-like gentleman, onely his haire
was somewhat long.' The woodcut portrait
in John Dickenson's ' Greene in Conceipt,'
1598, is doubtless fanciful.

No less than twenty-eight separate publica-
tions (chiefly romances and prose tracts) ap-
peared in Greene's lifetime. Ten other books
issued after his death have been assigned

4-^. 1,1*., f~\ f~^,,. _~ *-. 1 ! A 1_ T A*

to him. Of Greene's earliest publication,
(1) 'Mamillia/ mention has already been
made. His second publication, (2) * The Myr-
rovr of Modestie. ... By R. G., Maister of
Artes,' 1584, 16mo (Brit. Mus.), partly deals
with the story of Susanna and the elders ; it
was dedicated to the Countess of Derby.

(3) ^ Gwydonius, the Garde of Fancie,' 4to,
dedicated to the Earl of Oxford, was en-
tered in the ' Stationers' Register ' 11 April
1584, and published in the same year (Sir F.
Freeling's sale-catalogue); reprinted, under
the title of 'Greene's Garde of Fancie,' in
1587, 1593, and 1608. Commendatory Latin
hexameters by Richard Portington are pre-
fixed, and appended is 'The Debate betweene
Follie and Loue, translated out of French
[of Louise Labe].' In 1584 also appeared

(4) ' Arbasto, the Anatomie of Fortune
Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit vtile dulci,'
4to, and (5) 'Morando, the Tritameron of

(Brit. Mus.) Only one of Greene's pamphlets
is dated 1585, (6) ' Planet omachia : or the
first parte of the generall opposition of the
seuen Planets. . . . Conteyning also a briefe
Apologie of the sacred and misticall Science
of Astronomic,' 4to (British Museum), love-
tales and astrological fancies, dedicated to the
Earl of Leicester.

On 11 June 1587, his 'Farewell to Follie'
was entered in the 4 Stationers' Register,' but
the publication was postponed. Another
pamphlet, licensed eight days later, (7) ' Pene-
lope's Web ' (Bodleian), was issued without
delay in 1587, 4to, dedicated to the Countesses
of Cumberland and Warwick. Penelope and
her attendants discourse on love and marriage.
A second edition appeared in 1601. (8) 'Eu-
phues, his Censure to Philautus, wherein is

Sesented a Philosophicall Combat betweene
ector and Achylles, discovering in four dis-
courses . . . the Vertues necessary to be inci-
dent in every Gentleman,' 4to (Brit. Mus.),
was licensed on 1 8 Sept. 1587, and published in
the same year, with a dedication to the Earl
of Essex ; reprinted in 1634. This pamphlet,
which was intended to serve as a continua-
tion to Lyly's ' Euphues,' aimed at presenting

the exquisite portraiture of a perfect mar-
tialist.' (9) ' Perimedes the Blacke-Smith,
a golden methode how to use the minde in
pleasant and profitable exercise. . . . Omne
tulit punctum qui miscuit vtile dulci/ 1588,
4to (Bodleian), licensed 29 March, has a
dedication to Gervase Clifton and a com-
mendatory French sonnet by J. Eliote. Pre-
fixed is an interesting ' Address to the Gen-
tlemen Readers/ which contains a satirical
notice of Marlowe's ' Tamburlaine.' It may
be gathered from this address that one of
Greene's plays had been unsuccessful on the
stage, and that his blank verse had been pro-
nounced inferior to Marlowe's. The book is
a collection of love-stories (largely borrowed
from Boccaccio), which the Memphian black-
smith Perimedes and his wife Delia relate to
one another of an evening after their day's
work is done. Some delightful poetry is in-

Greene

6 9

Greene

terspersed, and appended are certain 'sonets,'
published at the instance of the author's
friend William Bubb. In 1588 also appeared
Greene's popular romance ( based on a Polish
tale), (10) 'Pandosto: The Triumph of
Time,' 4to (Brit. Mus.), with a dedication to
the Earl of Cumberland; reprinted in 1607,
1609, 1614, 1629, 1632, 1 636, 1655, 1664, 1675,
1677, 1684, 1694, 1703, 1723, 1735. The
running title is ' TheHystorie ot'Dorastus and
Fawnia,' which is found on the title-page of
the later editions. It was twice translated
into French ; first in 1615 (Bodleian), and
again in 1722 (Bibl. Nationale, Paris). From
' Pandosto ' Shakespeare drew the plot of his
'Winter's Tale.' (11) The earliest edition
known of ' Alcida ; Greene's Metamor-
phosis . . .,' 4to, is dated 1617, but the pam-
phlet was licensed on 9 Dec. 1588, and pro-
bably published in 1589. It is dedicated to
Sir Charles Blount, knt., and four copies of
commendatory verse are prefixed two in
Latin by ' R. A. Oxon.' and ' G. B. Cant.,' and
two in English by ' Ed. Percy ' and ' Bubb
Gent.' The stories in * Alcida ' show the evils
that spring from women's pride and vanity.
(12)'The Spanish Masquerade. Wherein vnder
a pleasant deuise is discouered effectuallie in
certaine breefe Sentences and Mottos the pride
and insolencie of the Spanish Estate,' 1589,
4to (Brit. Mus.), reprinted in the same year,
was licensed on 1 Feb. 1588-9. Written im-
mediately after the Spanish Armada, it con-
tains a strong attack on the Roman catholics.
Prefixed are a dedication to Hugh Ofley , sheriff'
of the city of London, and commendatory
French verses by Thomas Lodge. (13) ' Me-
naphon. Camillas Alarvm to Slumbering
Euphves in his Melancholic Cell at Silexedra
. . .,' 1589, 4to (Brit. Mus.), dedicated to Lady
Hales, is stated by some bibliographers to
have been first published in 1587, but there
is no authority for the statement. Later
editions, under the title of * Greene's Arcadia ;
or Menaphon,' &c., appeared in 1599, 1605,
1610, 1616, 1634. Nashe prefixed a lively
address to the gentlemen students of both
universities, in which he reviewed the state
of English literature and glanced at the stage.
It is possible, but scarcely probable, that some
passages in the address refer to Shakespeare;
it is certain that others are directed against
Marlowe. Greene had been vexed (as we
gather from the preface to ' Perimedes ' ) at
the success of rival playwrights. Nashe
assures him that * Menaphon ' excelled the
achievements of men who, unable to pro-
duce a romance, 'think to outbrave better
pens with the swelling bumbast of a bragging
blank verse,' and ' repose eternity in the
mouth of a player.' In the same spirit writes

Thomas Barnibe, who signs his compliment ary
verses with the anagram ' Brabine' :
Come forth, you wits, that vaunt the pomp of
speech,

And strive to thunder from a stageman's throat ;
View Menaphon, a note beyond your reach,

Whose sight will make your drumming descant

doat.

' Menaphon ' contains some of Greene's best
poems, notably the beautiful cradle-song,

1 Weep not, my wanton, smile upon my
knee.' Simpson's attempt (School of Shak-
spere, ii. 355-6, 370-2) to identify Shake-
speare with Doron, one of the characters in
' Menaphon,' lacks all semblance of proba-
bility. (14) ' Ciceronis Amor. Tullies Loue :
Wherein is discoursed the prime of Ciceroes
youth . . .,' 1589, 4to (Huth), was dedicated
to Lord Strange, and has commendatory
verses in Latin by Thomas Watson and ' G. B.
Cantabrigiensis,' in English by Thomas Bur-
naby (or Barnibe) and Edward Rainsford.
This love-story proved very popular and was
reprinted in 1592, 1597, 1601, 1609, 1611,
1615, 1616, 1629, and 1639. (15) ' Greenes
Orpharion. Wherein is discouered a musi-
call concorde of pleasant Histories. . . .
Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit vtile dulci,'
4to, dedicated to Robert Carey, was licensed
9 Feb. 1589-90, but the earliest edition known
is dated 1599. In the preface to ' Perimedes,'
1588, Greene promised to publish ' Orpha-
rion' during the next term; but the pub-
lishers kept the book (see preface to l Orpha-

, rion') for a whole year. The first edition
I must have appeared in 1589-90, shortly after
j the date of its entry in the ' Stationers' Re-
1 gister.' Greene imagines himself in ' Orpha-
rion ' to be transported in a dream from Mount
I Erycinus [Eryx] to Olympus, where he feasts
1 among the gods and goddesses. Orpheus and
Arion are summoned from the shades to en-
i tertain the company. (16) 'The Royal Ex-
1 change. Contayning sundry Aphorismes of
' Phylosophie. . . . Fyrst written in Italian and
| dedicated to the Signorie of Venice, nowe
translated and offered to the Cittie of London,'
1590, 4to (Chetham Library), a collection of
maxims, is dedicated to the lord mayor, Sir
John Hart, kt., and to the sheriffs, Richard
| Gurney and Stephen Soame. (17) * Greenes
i Mourning Garment : given him by Remem-
brance at the Funerals of Love ; which he
presents for a favour to all Young Gentlemen
that wish to weane themselves from wanton
desires. . . . Sero sed serio,' 4to, was licensed

2 Nov. 1590 and published in the same year;
but the edition of 1616 is the earliest that
has been discovered. A dedication to the
Earl of Cumberland and an address to the
' Gentlemen Schollers of both Vniversities '

Greene

are prefixed. The story, remotely autobio
graphical, relates the adventures of a young
man, Philador, who, beguiled by rapacious
courtesans, endures much misery, but finally
returns a penitent to his father's house. At
the end is an apologetical discourse in which
Greene announces that he will write no more
love-pamphlets, and that he intends to apply
himself henceforward to serious studies. He
wishes his ' Mourning Garment ' to be re-
garded as ' the first fruites of my new labours
and the last farewell to my fond desires.
( 18 ) ' Greenes Neuer too Late. Or, a Powder oi
Experience : sent to all Youthful Gentlemen
. . . Omne tulit punctum,' with the con-
tinuation ' Francescos Fortunes : Or the se-
cond part of Greenes Neuer too Late. . .
Sero sed serio,' was published in 1590, 4to
Francesco tells in the first part how he de-
serted his wife Isabella for a courtesan, In-
fida, who robbed him of his last penny and
then thrust him out of doors, whereupon he
fell among a company of actors and was en-
couraged by them to write plays, an employ-
ment which he found lucrative and congenial.
When Infida heard of his success she tried
to win him back to her side ; but he rejected
her advances. The second part shows his
return to the faithful Isabella, whose virtue
had been put to severe trial in his absence.
Passages in the first part of Francesco's
career clearly relate Greene's own expe-
riences ; but the second part is fiction. The
tract was reprinted in 1600, 1607, 1616,
1631, and n. d. Each part has a separate
dedication to Thomas Burnaby ; Ralph Sid-
ley and Richard Hake prefixed commenda-
tory verses to the first part, and before the
second part are more verses by Hake and an
anonymous sonnet. (19) ' Greenes farewell to
Folly : sent to Covrtiers and Schollers as a
president to warne them from the vaine de-
lights that drawes youth on to repentance.
Sero sed serio,' 1591, 4to (Bodleian), was
licensed 11 June 1587, but was probably al-
tered later. It consists of a series of discus-
sions on pride, love, &c., supposed to take
place in a villa near Florence. Greene de-
clares in the dedicatory epistle, addressed to
Robert Carey, that this pamphlet is ' the last
I meane euer to publish of such superficiall
labours.' The prefatory address to the stu-
dents of both universities has an attack on
the anonymous author of the poor play ' Fair
Emm.' Another edition appeared in 1617.
Sir Christopher Hatton died 20 Sept. 1591,
and Greene paid a tribute to his memory in
an elegy entitled (20) < A Maiden's Dreame.
Vpon the death of the right Honorable Sir
Christopher Hatton, Knight, late Lord Chan-
celor of England,' 1591, 4to (Lambeth Palace),

> Greene

dedicated to the wife of Sir William Hatton,
the late chancellor's nephew.

Then followed a batch of pamphlets writ-
ten to expose the practices of the swindlers
who infested the metropolis. (21) ' A Notable
Discouery of Coosnage. Now daily prac-
tised by sundry lewd persons called Connie-
catchers and Crosse-biters. . . . Nascimur
pro patria,' 1591, 4to (Brit. Mus.), reprinted
in 1592, was licensed 13 Dec. 1591. It shows
the various tricks by which card-sharpers
and panders cozen unwary countrymen, and
touches on the dishonesty of coal-dealers
who give light weight to poor customers.
In the preface Greene states that the ' conny-
catchers ' had threatened to cut off" his hand
if he persisted in his purpose of exposing their
villainies. (22) ' The Second part of Conny-
catching. Contayningthe discouery of certaine
wondrous Coosenages, either superficiallie
past ouer, or vtterlie vntoucht in the first.
. . . Mallem non esse quam non prodesse
patrie [sic],' 1591, 4to (Huth), reprinted in
1592, treats of horse-stealing, swindling at
bowls, picking of locks, &c. (23) ' The Thirde
and last Part of Conny-catching. With the
new devised knauish Art of Foole-taking,'
1592, 4to (Brit. Mus.), was entered in the
1 Stationers' Register ' 7 Feb. 1591-2. Greene
states that he had intended to write only two
parts, but that, having learned new particu-
lars about ' conny-catchers ' from a justice of
the peace, he published the additional infor-
mation. (24) 'ADispvtationBetweeneaHee
Conny-catcher and a Shee Conny-catcher,
whether a Theefe or a Whoore is most hurt-
full in Cousonage to the Common-wealth. . . .
Nascimur pro patria,' 1592, 4to (Huth), an
entertaining medley, was reprinted with al-
terations in 1617 under the title ' Theeves
falling out, True Men come by their Goods/
4to. He states in the ' Dispvtation ' that a
band of ' conny-catchers ' made an attempt
on his life. (25) < The Black Bookes Messenger.
Laying open the Life and Death of Ned
Browne, one of the most notable Cutpurses,
Crosbiters, and Conny-catchers, that euer
liued in England. . . . Nascimur pro patria/
1592, 4to (Bodleian), was intended as an in-
troduction to a 'Blacke Booke ' which Greene
bad in preparation, but which was never
issued. When he had written this intro-
duction he fell ill ; but he looked forward to
publishing the larger work after his recovery.
He also promised to issue a tract called ' The
Oonny-catcher's Repentance,' which did not
appear. Earlier in 1592 was issued (26) < The
Defence of Connycatching. Or, a Confvta-
^ion of those two injurious Pamphlets pub-
ished by R. G. against the practitioners of
many Nimble-witted and mysticall Sciences.

Greene

Greene

By Cuthbert Cony-catcher,' 159:2, 4to (Brit.
Mus.) The writer contends that since there
is knavery in all trades Greene might have
let the poor ' conny-catchers ' alone and flown
at higher game. Greene is himself charged
with cheating : ' Aske the Queen's Players if
you sold them not Orlando Furioso for twenty
nobles, and when they were in the country
sold the same play to the Lord Admirals men
for as much more. Was not this plaine
Conny-catching, R. G. ? ' Nevertheless it is
not improbable that Greene wrote this ' De-
fence,' or at least was privy to the publica-
tion. He would certainly have had no ob-
jection to let it be known that he had gulled
the players. The whole series of ' conny-
catching ' pamphlets (some of which are
adorned with curious woodcuts) is full of
interest. Greene had brushed against dis-
reputable characters, but much of his infor-
mation could have been got from Harman's

* Caveat ' and other sources. Nor need we
accept the view that his sole object in pub-
lishing these books was to benefit society
and atone for his unprincipled life. As a
matter of fact, some of the pamphlets are by
no means edifying ; they amused the public,
and that was enough. Samuel Rowlands
and Dekker went over the ground again a
few years later. ' Questions concerning Conie-
hood and the nature of the Conie,' n. d., 4to,
1 Mihil Mumchance,' n. d., 4to, and other
anonymous ' conny-catching ' tracts have been
uncritically assigned to Greene.

(27) i Philomela. The Lady Fitzwaters
Nightingale. . . . Sero sed serio. II vostro
Malignare non Giova Nulla/ 1592, 4to (Bod-
leian), licensed 1 July, an Italian story of
jealousy, was dedicated to Lady Fitzwater;
and Greene states that, in christening it in
her ladyship's name, he followed the example
of Abraham Fraunce [q.v.], 'who titled the
lamentations of Aminta vnder the name of
the Countesse of Pembrookes luie Church.'
' Philomela ' was written (he tells us) before
he had made his vow not to print any more

* wanton pamphlets.' He wished the ro-
mance to be published anonymously, but
yielded to the publisher's earnest entreaty.
Later editions were published in 1615, 1631,
and n. d. (28) 'A Qvip for an Vpstart
Courtier : or, a quaint dispute between Vel-
uet-breeches and Cloth-breeches. Wherein
is plainely set downe the disorders in all
Estates and Trades/ 4to, licensed 20 July
1592, appears to have passed through three
editions in that year. In its original form
the tract contained a satirical notice of Ga-
briel Harvey and his brothers ; but none of
the extant copies has the libellous passage,
though a certain ropemaker (Harvey's father

was a ropemaker) is introduced. Richard
Harvey, Gabriel's younger brother, in a
' Theological Discourse of the Lamb of God/
had spoken disrespectfully of ' piperly make-
plaies and make-bates.' Thereupon Greene
' being chief agent of the companie (for hee
writ more than four other) tooke occasion to
canuaze him a little in his Cloth-breeches
and Veluet-breeches ; and because by some
probable collections hee gest the elder bro-
thers hand was in it he coupled them both
in one yoake, and to fulfill the proverbe Tria
sunt omnia, thrust in the third brother who
made a perfect parriall [pair royal] of pam
phleters. About some seauen or eight lines
it was ' (NASHE, Strange Newes, 1592). Ga-
briel Harvey declares (Fovre Letters) that
Greene cancelled the obnoxious passage from
fear of legal proceedings. According to Nashe,
who ridicules Harvey's statement, a certain
doctor of physic (consulted by Greene in his
sickness) read the book and laughed over
the ' three brothers legend,' but begged Greene
to omit the passage altogether, or tone it
down, for one of the brothers ' was proceeded
in the same facultie of phisicke hee profest,
and willinglie hee would have none of that
excellent calling ill spoken off.' Greene can-
celled or altered the passage ; but some copies
containing the offensive matter appear to have
got abroad. The pamphlet contrasts the pride
and uncharitableness of present times with
the simplicity and hospitality of the past,
denouncing upstart gentlemen who maintain
themselves in luxury by depressing their poor
tenants. It was dedicated to Thomas Bar-
naby, who is praised as a father of the poor
and supporter of ancient hospitality. Greene
was very largely indebted to a poem by F. T.
(not Francis Thynne) entitled ' The Debate
between Pride and Lowliness.' The ( Quip '
was reprinted in 1606, 1615, 1620, 1625, and
1635. A Dutch translation was published
at the Hague in 1601, and later editions ap-
peared ; the pamphlet was also translated into
French. This was the latest work issued in
Greene's lifetime.

The first of his posthumous tracts :
(29 )' Greens Groatsworth of Wit, bought with
a Million of Repentance. . . . Written before
his death, and published at his dying request.
Faelicem fuisse infaustum,' 4to, was licensed
20 Sept. 1592 ; but the earliest extant edition
is dated 1596 (Huth). It was reprinted in
1600,1616, 1617, 1620, 1621, 1629, 1637, n.d.
Henry Chettle, who edited this tract from
Greene's original manuscript, tells us in the
preface to ' Kind Harts Dreame ' (licensed
December 1592) that he toned down a pas-
sage (unquestionably relating to Marlowe)
in the notorious letter ' To those gentlemen

Greene

Greene

his quondam acquaintance/ but that he added
nothing of his own. * I protest,' he writes,
1 it was all Greenes, not mine, nor Maister
Nashes, as some uniustly haue affirmed.' In
the ' Private Epistle to the Printer,' prefixed
to ' Pierce Pennilesse ' (issued at the close of
1592), Nashe indignantly repudiates all con-
nection with the 'Groatsworth of Wit.'
There is, indeed, not the slightest ground for
suspecting the authenticity of the tract. It
narrates the adventures of a young man,
Roberto, who, deserting his wife, makes
the acquaintance of some strolling players,
becomes * famoused for an arch-playmaking
poet,' continually shifts his lodging, and bilks
his hostesses ; consorts with the most aban-
doned characters, and ruins his health by
sensual indulgence. Towards the end of the
tract Greene interrupts Roberto's moralising :
' Heere, gentlemen, breake I off Roberto's
speech, whose life in most part agreeing with
mine, found the selfe punishment as I haue
done.' Greene is not to be identified with
Roberto in every detail. For instance, Ro-
berto is represented as the son of an ' old
usurer called Gorinius,' who is described in
the most unflattering terms; whereas Greene's
father is praised in * The Repentance ' for his
honest life. Having narrated the story of
Roberto, Greene takes his farewell of the
* deceiving world ' in an impressive copy of
verses, and adds a string of maxims. He then
delivers an address ' to those gentlemen his
quondam acquaintance that spend their wits
in making plaies,' in which, after uttering a
solemn warning to Marlowe, ' Young Juue-
nall ' (probably Nashe, not Lodge), and Peele,
he assailed with invective the ' vpstart crow,'
Shakespeare. The pamphlet closes with a
pathetic ' letter written to his wife, found
with this booke after his death.' A second
posthumous pamphlet, (30) 'The Repentance
of Robert Greene, Maister of Artes. Where-
in by himselfe is laid open his loose life with
the manner of his death,' 4to (Bodleian),
licensed 6 Oct. 1592, and published in the
same year, gives a brief account, seemingly
drawn from his own papers, of Greene's dis-
solute courses. But it was probably l edited,'
and the passage in which he thanks God for
having put it into his head to write the
pamphlets on f conny-catching ' has a sus-
picious look, as though it were introduced
in order to advertise those pamphlets. Ap-
pended is an account of Greene's last sick-
ness, with a copy, somewhat differing from
the version printed by Gabriel Harvey, of the
last letter to his wife ; also a prayer that he
composed shortly before his death. Another
posthumous work is (31) ' Greenes Vision.
Written at the instant of his death. Con-

teyning a penitent passion for the folly of his
Pen. Sero sed serio '(1592?), 4to (Brit. Mus.)
The publisher, Thomas Newman, in the dedi-
catory epistle to Nicholas Sanders, declares-
that every word of this tract is Greene's own.
We have Chettle's authority for the fact that
Greene left at his death many papers, which,
fell into the hands of booksellers. The
' Vision ' may have been put together from
some of these papers ; but it certainly was
not written in his last illness. It begins by
declaring that ' The Cobler of Canterbury *
(an anonymous tract published in 1590) had
been wrongly attributed to Greene, much to
his annoyance ; yet this * Vision ' is to some
extent modelled on ' The Cobler.' Chaucer
and Gower are supposed to appear to Greene-
in a dream, and to hold a discussion about
his writings, Chaucer commending and moral
Gower condemning them. In the end Solo-
mon presents himself and counsels the study
of divinity.

Greene's dramatic work is not so interest-
ing as his pamphlets. Only five undoubted
plays (all posthumously published) have-
come down, and their chronological order
cannot be accurately fixed. (32) ' The His-
toric of Orlando Furioso. As it was plaid
before the Queenes Maiestie,' 1594, 4to (2nd
edit. 1599 ; both editions are in Brit. Mus.),
founded on an episode in the twenty- third book
of Ariosto's poem, is mentioned in Henslowe's
'Diary' as having been acted 21 Feb. 1591-2
by Lord Strange's men ; but the date of its-
original production is unknown. It is a poor
play, with a very corrupt text. In Dulwich.
College is preserved a transcript made for Ed-
ward Alleyn of a portion of Orlando's part ;
it differs considerably from the printed text.
(33) ' A Looking Glass for London and Eng-
land. Made by Thomas Lodge, gentleman,
and Robert Greene. In Artibus Magister,"
1 594, 4to (Brit. Mus.), reprinted in 1598, 1602,
and 1617, is mentioned in Henslowe's Diary
under date March 1591-2. This is a didactic
play on the subject of Jonah and the Nine-
vites, with comical matter intermixed. Mr.
F. Locker-Lampson has an undated edition
containing some early manuscript annota-
tions. When Lodge left England with Ca-
vendish (in August 1591) he handed the
manuscript of his ' Euphues Shadow' to
Greene, who issued it in 1592 with a dedi-
catory epistle to Lord Fitzwater, and an ad-
dress to the gentlemen readers. (34) ' The
Honorable Historic of frier Bacon and frier
Bongay. As it was plaid by her Maiesties
seruants/ 1594, 4to (Devonshire House), re-
printed in 1599, 1630, 1655, was founded
on the prose tract (of which no early edition
is known), 'The Famous History of Friar

Greene

73

Greene

Bacon.' Greene may have chosen this
subject from the popularity of Marlowe's
' Faustus.' Lord Strange's men gave a per-
formance of ' Friar Bacon ' 19 Feb. 1591-2
(HENSLOWE, Diary, ed. Collier, p. 20) ; but
we do not know when the play was first pro-
duced. Middletoii wrote a prologue and epi-
logue on the occasion of its revival at court
in December 1002. There is less rant and
pedantry (though there is too much of both) in
' Friar Bacon ' than we usually find in Greene's
plays, and the love-story is not without tender-
ness. (35) ' The Scottish Historic of James the
fourth, slaine at Floddon. Entermixed with
a pleasant Comedie, presented by Oboram,
King of Fayeries,' 1598, 4to (Brit. Mus.) ;
licensed for publication 14 May 1594, and
probably published in that year, is not
founded on a Scotch chronicle, but on the
first story of the third decade of Cinthio's
collection of tales (P. A. Daniel, Athenceum,
8 Oct. 1881). Greene's ' Oberon' bears little
resemblance to his namesake in the romance
of t Huon of Burdeux,' and certainly gave no
hints to Shakespeare for 'A Midsummer
Night's Dream.' (36) ' The Comicall Historic
of Alphonsus, King of Aragon. As it hath
bene sundrie times Acted,' 1599, 4to (Devon-
shire House), a dreary imitation of ' Tambur-
laine,' is the crudest of Greene's plays. From
Venus's last speech we learn that there was to
be a second part. (37) 'A pleasant conceyted
Comedie of George a Greene, the Pinner of
Wakefield. As it was sundry times acted by
the Seruants of the right Honourable the Earle
of Sussex,' 1599, 4to, licensed for publication
1 April 1595, has been ascribed to Greene on
the authority of a manuscript note on the title-
page of a copy belonging to the Duke of Devon-
shire: 'Writt by ... a minister who ac[ted]
the piners p* in it himself. Teste W. Shake-
spea[re]. Ed. luby saith that y s play was
made by Ro. Gree[ne].' Assuming that these
memoranda are genuine, we need not accept
Dyce's view that they prove Greene to have
been a minister. The second note seems to
contradict rather than to confirm the first.
Shakespeare supposed that the play was
written by a minister ; on the other hand,
Edward Juby,the actor, declared that Greene
was the author. The old ' History of George-
a-Green' (of which only late editions are
known) supplied the playwright with his
materials. Some skill is shown in the drawing
of the character of the Pinner; and the homely
pictures of English country life are infinitely
superior to Greene's ambitious tragic scenes.
(38) An anonymous play, ' The First Part of
the Tragicall Raigne of Selimus. ... As it
was playd by the Queenes Maiesties Players,'
1594, 4to, has been plausibly assigned to

Greene. Robert Allott, in * England's Par-
nassus/ 1600, gives two extracts from it,
ascribing both to Greene. Langbaine and
others claim it for Thomas Gofi'e [q. v.], who
was about two years old when the first edition
was published. It is highly probable that
Greene had some share in the authorship of
the original * Henry VI ' plays.

Greene's fame rests chiefly on the poetry
that is scattered through his romances. The
romances themselves are frequently insipid ;
but in some of his numerous songs and
eclogues he attained perfection. His plays
are interesting to students of dramatic his-
tory, but have slender literary value.

A lost ballad, ' Youthe seinge all his wais
so troublesome, abandoning virtue and lean-
yng to vyce, Recalleth his former follies, with
an inward Repentaunce,' was entered in the
Stationers' Books 20 March 1580-1, as ' by
Greene.' He may also be the ' R. G/ whose
1 Exhortation and fruitful Admonition to
Vertuous Parentes, and Modest Matrones/
1584, 8vo, is mentioned in Andrew Maun-
sell's ' Catalogue of English printed Bookes/
1595. ' A Paire of Turtle Doves ; or, the
Tragicall History of Bellora and Fidelio/
1606, 4to, has been attributed to Greene on
internal evidence, and Steevens was under
the impression that he had seen an edition of
this romance in which Greene's name was
' either printed in the title ' or ' at least
written on it in an ancient hand ' (Biblioth.
Heber. pt. iv. p. 130). Samuel Rowlands in
his preface to l 'Tis Merrie when Gossips
Meete,' 1602, testifies to Greene's popularity,
but Ben Jonson in ' Every Man out of his
Humour,' 1600, ii. 1, hints that he w^as a
writer from whom one could steal without
fear of detection.

Alexander Dyce collected Greene's plays
and poems in 1831, 2 vols. 8vo, with an ac-
count of the author and a list of his works.
A revised edition of * The Dramatic and
Poetical Works of Robert Greene and George
Peele' was issued in 1858, 1 vol. Dr. Gro-
sart edited * The Complete Works of Robert
Greene,' 15 vols., 8vo, 1881-6, in the < Huth
Library ' series. Vol. i. contains a transla-
tion by Mr.Brayley Hodgetts (from the Rus-
sian) of Professor Nicholas Storojenko's able
sketch of Greene's life and works.

[Memoirs by Dyce and Storojenko ; Simpson's
School of Shakspere, ii. 339, &c. ; F. G. Fleay's
Chronicle History of the Life and Work of Wil-
liam Shakespeare ; Cooper's Athenae .Cantabr. ;
Works of Thomas Nashe ; Works of Gabriel
Harvey; 31. Jusserand's English Novel in the
Time of Shakespeare (Engl. transl.), 1890;
British Museum and Bodleian Catalogues ;
Bibliotheca Heberiana, pt. iv. ; Bibliotheca

Greene

74

Greenfield

Steevensiana; Sale Catalogue of Sir Francis
Freeling's Library (1836) ; Hazlitt's Bibliogra-
phical Collections ; Cat. of the Huth Library ;
Collier's Bibl. Cat. ; Arber's Transcript of Stat.
Reg.] A. H. B.

GREENE, ROBERT (1678 ?-l 730),
philosopher, the son of Robert Greene, a
mercer of Tamworth, Staffordshire, by his
wife Mary Pretty of Fazeley, was born about
1678. His father, who according to the son
was a repository of all the Christian virtues,
died while Greene was a boy, and it was
through the generosity of his uncle, John
Pretty, rector of Farley, Hampshire, that he
was sent to Clare Hall, Cambridge. He
graduated B.A. 1689, and M.A. 1703. He
became a fellow and tutor of his college and
took orders. In 1711 he published ' A De-
monstration of the Truth and Divinity of the
Christian Religion,' and in the following year
' The Principles of Natural Philosophy, in
which is shown the insufficiency of the present
systems to give us any just account of that
science.' The latter work was ridiculed and
parodied in ' A Taste of Philosophical Fana-
ticism ... by a gentleman of the University
of Gratz.' Greene, while taking an active
part in college and parochial work, was con-
vinced that the whole field of knowledge was
his proper province, and devoted many years'
leisure to the production of his next work, a
large folio volume of 980 pages, entitled ' The
Principles of the Philosophy of the Expan-
sive and Contractive Forces, or an Enquiry
into the Principles of the Modern Philo-
sophy, that is, into the several chief Rational
Sciences which are extant/ 1727. In the pre-
face Greene, after being at some pains to prove
himself a whig, declared his intention of pro-
posing a philosophy, English, Cantabrigian,
and Clarensian, which he ventured to call the
* Greenian/ because his name was ' not much
worse in the letters which belonged to it
than those of Galileo and Descartes.' The
book is a monument of ill-digested and mis-
applied learning. In 1727 Greene served as
proctor at Cambridge, and in the next year
he proceeded D.D. He died at Birmingham
16 Aug. 1730, and was buried at All Saints,
Cambridge, where he had for three years
officiated. In his will he named eight execu-
tors, five being heads of Cambridge colleges,
and directed that his body should be dissected
and the skeleton hung up in the library of
King's College ; monuments to his memory
were to be placed in the chapels of Clare and
King's colleges, in St. Mary's Church, and at
Tamworth, for each of which he supplied a
long and extravagant description of himself ;
finally, Clare Hall was to publish his posthu-
mous works, and on condition of observing

this and his other directions was to receive his
estate, failing which it was to go to St. John's,
Trinity, and Jesus colleges, and on refusal of
each to Sidney Sussex. None of his wishes
were complied with, and it was stated by a
relative of Greene (Gent. Mag. 1783, ii. 657)
that his effects remained with Sidney Sussex,
but that college preserves no record of having
received the benefactions.

[Cole's Athense Cantabr. MS. ; Luard's G-rad.
Cantabr. ; Gent. Mag. 1783 ii. 657 (where a copy
of his will is given), 1791 ii. 725; prefaces to
Greene's Works.] A. V.

GREENFIELD, JOHN. [See GROEN-

VELT.]

GREENFIELD,WILLIAM OF (d. 1315),

archbishop of York and chancellor, was of good
family and a kinsman of Archbishop Walter
Giffard [q. v.] of York, and of Bishop God-
frey Giffard [q. v.] of W rcester - Tne state-
ment that he was born in Cornwall (FULLER,
Worthies, ed. 1811, i. 212) is probably due
to a confusion of him with the Grenvilles.
A more probable conjecture connects him
with a hamlet which bears his name in Lin-
colnshire (RAINE, Fasti Eboracenses, p. 361).
He was educated at Oxford, and in 1269
Archbishop Giffard ordered his bailiff at
Churchdown, near Gloucester, 'to pay to
Roger the miller of Oxford twenty shillings,
for our kinsman William of Greenfield while
he is studying there, because it would be
difficult for us to send the money to him on
account of the perils of the ways ' (ib. p. 311,
from ' Reg. Giffard '). Greenfield also studied
at Paris (RAINE, Papers from Northern Re-
ffisters,Tp. 193). He became a doctor of civil
and canon law (TRivix, Annales, p. 404,
Engl. Hist. Soc.) He was made by Archbishop
Giffard prebendary of Southwell in 1269, and
in 1272 exchanged that preferment for a pre-
bend of Ripon. Before 1287 he was pre-
bendary of York. He was in 1299 prebendary
of St. Paul's and dean of Chichester, parson
of Blockley between 1291 and 1294, rector
of Stratford-on-Avon in 1294, and also chan-
cellor of the diocese of Durham (RAINE, p.
362). His stall at Ripon was for a time se-
questrated, on account of non-residence, for
he was mainly busied on affairs of state as a
clerk and counsellor of Edward I (Fcedera,
i. 741). In 1290 he was one of a legation of
three sent to Rome to treat about the grant
to Edward of the crusading tenth. In 1291
he was, with Henry of Lacy, earl of Lincoln,
sent to Tarascon, to be present at the treaty
made between Charles king of Sicily and
Alfonso of Aragon (ib. i. 744). Next year he
was present during the great inquest on the
Scottish succession at Norham (ib. i. 767).

Greenfield

75

Greenfield

His name appears among the clerks in the
council summoned to parliaments between
1295 and 1302 (Parl. Writs, i. 644). In 1 296
he was one of the numerous deputation sent
to Cambray to treat for a truce with France
before the two cardinals sent by Boniface VIII
to mediate (Foedera, i. 834). In 1302 he was
also one of the royal proctors to treat for a
peace with the French (ib. i. 940). On
30 Sept. 1302 Greenfield received the custody
of the great seal as chancellor at St. Rade-
gund's, near Dover, and during his absence on
his French embassy Adam of Osgodby, master
of the. rolls, acted as his substitute (Foss,
from Rot. Claus. 30 and 31 Edw. I).

On 4 Dec. 1304 Greenfield was elected
archbishop of York, in succession to Thomas
of Corbridge [q. v.] His election received
the royal assent on 24 Dec., and on 29 Dec. he
resigned the chancellorship. On leaving for
the papal court to receive consecration and
the pallium, Greenfield was strongly com-
mended to the pope and cardinals by the king,
who speaks of his ' wisdom in council, in-
dustry, literary knowledge, and usefulness to
the state ' (Fcedera, i. 968) ; but the troubles
resulting from the death of Benedict X de-
layed his business, and it was not until
30 Jan. 1306 that he obtained consecration as
bishop from Clement V himself at Lyons
(T. STTJBBS, in RAINE, Historians of the Church
of York, ii. 413 ; ADAM MURIMUTH, p. 7, Engl.
Hist. Soc. ; WALTER HEMINGBTJRGH, ii. 233,
Engl. Hist. Soc.) Bishop Baldock [q. v.] of
London was consecrated at the same time.

Greenfield at once returned to England, and
defiantly bore his cross erect before him as |
he passed through London (' Ann. London.' j
in STUBBS, Chronicles of Edward I and Ed- \
ward II, i. 144). He was not molested by |
Archbishop Winchelsey, but he owed this j
favour to the special intercession of King
Edward (WiLia^s, Concilia, ii. 284). It was
not till 31 March that Greenfield received the
temporalities of his see, and then only by
purchasing the favour of an influential noble.
This expense, his payments to the crown,
and especially his long and expensive resi-
dence abroad without enjoying his official in-
come, caused him to be terribly crippled by
debts for many years. He got the greedy
papal curia to postpone for a year the pay-
ment of what he owed to it (IxAiKE, Northern
Registers, pp. 179-81). But he was forced
to raise the money from the company of the
Bellardi of Lucca ; and to free himself from
the Italian usurers he exacted aids from the
clergy, and borrowed freely from nearly every
church dignitary of the north.

The Scotch wars caused the frequent resi-
dence of the court at York, and enhanced

the political importance of the archbishop.
In July 1307 he acted as regent jointly with
Walter Langton [q. v.], bishop of Lichfield,
Edward's favourite minister, who had just
shown his friendship for Greenfield by the
large loan of five hundred marks. Edward II
on his accession obtained from the pope a
commission authorising Greenfield to crown
him in the absence of Winchelsey ; but the
latter, regaining papal favour, caused it to be
revoked and appointed his own agents (* Ann.
Paul.' in STUBBS, Chronicles of Edward I and
Edward II, i. 260). Greenfield was a good
deal occupied with the Scotch war, enter-
taining the king after his flight from Bannock-
burn, and being next year excused from par-
liament because he was occupied in defending
the marches from Bruce and his followers.
In 1314 and 1315 he summoned councils at
York, in which the great ecclesiastical and
temporal magnates to the north assembled
to ' provide for the safety of the kingdom '
(RAINE, Northern Registers, pp. 235, 245).
He in vain employed ecclesiastical censures
against the rebellious Bishop of Glasgow, and
supported the Bishop of Whithorn in his
English exile for fidelity to York and King
Edward. He also inspired Dominican friars
to preach against the Scots (ib. p. 238).

When Clement V attacked the Templars
he appointed Greenfield a member of the com-
mission to examine the charges brought
against the English members of the order
(1309). He showed some activity but little
zeal in discharging this unpleasant office, and
declined to act at all within the southern pro-
vince. In 1310 and 1311 he held provincial
councils, in the former collecting evidence,
and in the latter sentencing those reputed to
be guilty. But the worst sentence he im-
posed was penance within a monastery. He
soon released the Templars from the excom-
munication which they had incurred, and
showed his sympathy for them by sending
them food and other help. Yet in April
1312 he was present at the council of Vienne,
where the order was condemned and dis-
solved. The king had in the previous July
directed Greenfield to stay at home and go
to parliament, but in October granted him
letters of safe-conduct for the journey be-
yond sea. At Vienne Greenfield 'was treated
with special distinction by Clement V, and
was seated nearest to the pope after the car-
dinals and the Archbishop of Trier.

The energy and activity of Greenfield as a
bishop are clearly illustrated by the copious
extracts from his extant registers quoted by
Canon Raine. The Scotch wars had made
his see very disorderly, but he showed great
zeal in putting down crimes and irregu-

Greenfield

Greenfield

larities, correcting the misconduct of his own
household, attacking non-residence, and visit-
ing the monasteries. In 1311 he visited Dur-
ham, during the vacancy between the epis-
copates of Bek and Kellawe. He quarrelled
with Archbishop Keynolds on the question
of the southern primate bearing his cross
erect within the northern province, and in
1314 he very unwillingly acquiesced in the
Archbishop of Canterbury exercising this
mark of power in York city itself (TROKE-
LOWE, p. 88, Rolls Ser.) In 1306 he promul-
gated at Ripon a series of constitutions, the
same, with additions, as those issued in 1289
by his old friend Gilbert of St. Lifard [see
GILBERT] bishop of Chichester (WILKINS,
Concilia, ii. 169-72, 285, prints them in full).
He also published in 1311 certain statutes re-
forming the procedure of his consistory courts
and regulating the functions of the officials
and proctors practising there (ib. ii. 409-15),
He urged strongly the canonisation of Grosse-
teste.

Greenfield died at Cawood on 6 Dec. 1315,
and was buried in the eastern side of the
north transept of York minster, under a mo-
nument which, though much defaced and
injured, is still of considerable grandeur.
His nephew, William of Greenfield, became
an adherent of Thomas of Lancaster.

[Raine'sFasti Eboracenses, pp. 361-97, collects
practically all that is known about Greenfield, in-
cluding a great deal from his manuscript Register,
large extracts from which are given in Raine's
Papers from the Northern Registers (Rolls Ser.) ;
Thomas Stubbs'sLife of Greenfield, in Twysden's
Decem Scriptores c. 1729-30, and now repub-
lished in Raine's Historians of the Church of York,
ii. 413-15 (Rolls Ser.) ; Stubbs's Chronicles of
Edward I and Edward II (Rolls Ser.) ; Murimuth,
Trivet, and Hemingburgh (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ;
Parl. Writs; Wilkins's Concilia, vol. ii. ; Rymer's
Fcedera, vols. i. and ii. Record edit. Foss's Judges
of England, iii. 96-7, is hardly so full as usual ]

T. F. T.

GREENFIELD, WILLIAM (1799-
1831), philologist, was born in London on
1 April 1799. His father, William Green-
field, a native of Haddington, attended Well
Street Chapel, London, then under the minis-
try of Alexander Waugh. He joined a mis-
sionary voyage in the ship Duff, and was
accidentally drowned when his son was two
years old. In the spring of 1802 Greenfield
was taken by his mother to Jedburgh. In
the summer of 1810 they returned to Lon-
don, and Greenfield resided for some time
with his two maternal uncles, who gave him
instruction. They were men of business who
studied languages in order to understand
learned quotations, and they taught him.

In October 1812 Greenfield was apprenticed
to a bookbinder named Eennie. A Jew em-
ployed in his master's house, and a reader of
the law in the synagogue, taught him Hebrew
gratuitously. At sixteen Greenfield began
to teach in the Fitzroy Sabbath school, of
which his master was a conductor. At seven-
teen he became a member of Well Street
Chapel, and a close friend of the minister, Dr.
Waugh. In 1824 he left business to devote
himself to languages and biblical criticism.
In 1827 he published 'The Comprehensive
Bible . . . with ... a general introduction
. . . Notes/ &c. The book, though fiercely
attacked as heterodox by the l Record ' and a
Dr. Henderson, became very popular, espe-
cially among Unitarians. An abridgment was
afterwards published as ' The Pillar of Divine
Truth immoveably fixed on the foundation
of the Apostles and Prophets. . . . The whole
of the arguments and illustrations drawn
from the pages of the Comprehensive Bible,
by . . .'[W. Greenfield], 8vo,London, 1831.
Greenfield's valuable l Defence of the Seram-
pore Mahratta Version of the New Testa-
ment ' (in reply to the ' Asiatic Journal ' for
September, 1829), 8vo, London, 1830, com-
mended him to the notice of the British and
Foreign Bible Society, by whom he was en-
gaged, about April of that year, as superin-
tendent of the editorial department. He had
no previous knowledge of the Mahratta and
other languages referred to in the pamphlet,
which, it is said, was written within five
weeks of his taking up the subject. He fol-
lowed it up by ' A Defence of the Surinam
Negro-English Version of the New Testa-
ment . . .,' 1830 (in reply to the < Edinburgh
Christian Instructor').

While nineteen months in the society's
service Greenfield wrote upon twelve Euro-
pean, five Asiatic, one African, and three
American languages ; and acquired consider-
able knowledge of Peruvian, Negro-English,
Chippeway, and Berber. His last under-
taking for the society was the revision of the
' Modern Greek Psalter ' as it went through
the press. He also projected a grammar in
thirty languages, but in the midst of his la-
bours he was struck down by brain fever,
dying at Islington on 5 Nov. 1831 (Gent.
Mag. 1831, pt. ii. p. 473). He left a widow
and five children, on whose behalf a subscrip-
tion was opened (ib. 1832, pt. i. pp. 89-90).
His portrait by Hay ter was engraved by Holl
(EDWARD EVA^S, Cat. of Engraved Portraits,
ii. 177).

Greenfield's other publications include :
1. ' The book of Genesis in English-Hebrew
. . . with notes,' &c., by . . . [W. Green-
field], 8vo, London, 1828 ; another edition,

Greenhalgh

77

Greenham

8vo, London, 1831. 2. 'New Testament,
Greek, 16mo, London, 1829. 3. < The Poly-
micrian Greek Lexicon to the New Testa-
ment,' &c., 16mo, London, 1829 (new edition
as 'A Greek-English Lexicon to the New
Testament,' revised by T. S. Green, 8vo, Lon-
don, 1849 ; other editions in 1870 and 1885).
4. ' Novi Testament! Graeci Ta^etoi/ ... Ex
opera E. Schmidii . . . depromptum a Gu-
lielmo Greenfield,' Greek, 16mo, London,

1830. 5. ' New Testament, Greek and He-
brew, translated into Hebrew by W. Green-
field,' 8vo, London, 1831 (with the Hebrew
translation only, 16mo, London [1831]). The
Hebrew version was also included in Samuel
Lee's 'Biblia Sacra Polygotta,' fol. London,

1831. Greenfield was a member of the Royal
Asiatic Society.

[Thomas Wood's Funeral Sermon in vol. iii. of
the British Preacher.] Gr. Gr.

GREENHALGH, JOHN (d. 1651), go-
vernor of the Isle of Man, only son of
Thomas Greenhalgh of Brandlesome Hall in
the parish of Bury, Lancashire, by Mary,
daughter of Robert Holte of Ash worth Hall
in the same parish, was born before 1597.
His father dying in 1599 his mother married
Sir Richard Assheton of Middleton, Lanca-
shire, by whom Greenhalgh was brought up.
He was well educated and travelled abroad.
On the death of his grandfather, John Green-
halgh, he succeeded to Brandlesome Hall, was
on the commission of the peace for and de-
puty-lieutenant of the county of Lancaster,
and was appointed governor of the Isle of
Man by the Earl of Derby in 1640 [see STAN-
LEY, JAMES, seventh EAEL OF DERBY]. In
1642 he was discharged as a royalist from
the commission of the peace by order of the
House of Commons. He fought under the
Earl of Derby at the head of three hundred
Manxmen at the battle of Wigan Lane in
August 1651, greatly distinguished himself
at Worcester (3 Sept.), when he saved the
colours from capture by tearing them from
the standard and wrapping them round his
person, was severely wounded in a subsequent
affair with Major Edge, when the Earl of
Derby was taken prisoner, but made good
his escape to the Isle of Man, and there died
of his wound, and was buried at Malow,
19 Sept. 1651 . His estates were confiscated.
Greenhalgh married thrice : first, on 30 Jan.
1608-9, Alice, daughter of the Rev. William
Massey, rector of Wilmslow. Cheshire ; se-
condly, Mary, daughter of William Assheton
of Clegg Hall, Lancashire ; and thirdly, Alice,
daughter of George Chadderton of Lees, near
Oldham. He had issue three sons and three
daughters.

[Seacome's Hist, of the House of Stanley,
p. 21o et seq. ; Peck's Desid. Curiosa, 1779,
p. 434 et seq. ; Comm. Journ. ii. 821, vii. 199 ;
Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1650, p. 543; Notes
and Queries, 4th ser. viii. 203 ; Manx Miscel-
lanies (ManxSoc.).vol. xxx.; Orraerod's Cheshire,
ed. Helsby, iii. 596.] J. M. R.

GREENHAM or GRENHAM, RICH-
ARD (1535P-1594?), puritan divine, was
probably born about 1535, and went at an
unusually late age to Cambridge University,
where he matriculated as a sizar of Pem-
broke Hall on 27 May 1559. He graduated
B.A. early in 1564, and was elected fellow,
proceeding M. A. in 1567. His puritanism was
of a moderate type ; he had scruples about
the vestments, and strong views about such
abuses as non-residence, but was more con-
cerned for the substance of religion and the
co-operation of all religious men within the
church than for theories of ecclesiastical
government. His name, ' Richardus Gren-
ham,' is appended with twenty-one others to
the letters (3 July and 11 Aug. 1570), pray-
ing Burghley, the chancellor, to reinstate
Cartwright in his office as Lady Margaret's
divinity reader. Neal's statement that at a
subsequent period he declared his approbation
of Cartwright's 'book of discipline' (1584) is
somewhat suspicious, yet Strype says he was
at one of Cartwright's synods.

On 24 Nov. 1570 he was instituted to the
rectory of Dry Dray ton, Cambridgeshire, then
worth 100/. a year. He used to still preach
at St. Mary's, Cambridge, where he reproved
young divines for engaging in ecclesiastical
controversies, as tantamount to rearing a roof
before laying a foundation. In his parish he
preached frequently, choosing the earliest
hours of the morning, ' so soon as he could
well see,' in order to gather his rustics to
sermon before the work of the day. He de-
voted Sunday evenings and Thursday morn-
ings to catechizing. He had some divinity
pupils, including Henry Smith (1560-91),
known as ' silver-tongu'd Smith.' During a
period of dearth, when barley was ten groats
a bushel, he devised a plan for selling corn
cheap to the poor, no family being allowed
to buy more than three pecks in a week. He
cheapened his straw, preached against the
public order for lessening the capacity of the
bushel, and got into trouble by refusing to let
the clerk of the market cut down his mea-
sure with the rest. By this unworldliness
his finances were kept so low that his wife
had to borrow money to pay his harvestmen.
Richer livings were steadily declined by him.
Nevertheless he was not appreciated by his
flock ; his parish remained l poore and peevish ; '
his hearers were for the most part ' ignorant

Greenham

Greenhill

and obstinate.' ' Hence,' says Fuller, ' the
verses :

Greenham had pastures green,
But sheep full lean.'

He was cited for nonconformity by Rich-
ard Cox [q. v.], bishop of Ely, who, know-
ing" his aversion to schism, asked him whether
the guilt of it lay with conformists or with
nonconformists. Greenham answered that,
if both parties acted in a spirit of concord,
it would lie with neither ; otherwise with
those who made the rent. Cox gave him
no further trouble. His * Apologie or Aun-
swere' is in ' A Parte of a Register ' (1593),
p. 86 sq. On the appearance of the Mar-Pre-
late tracts (1589) he preached against them
at St. Mary's, on the ground that their ten-
dency was ' to make sin ridiculous, whereas
it ought to be made odious.'

His friends were anxious to get him to
London ' for the general good.' He resigned
his living about 1591, having held it some
twenty or twenty-one years. He told War-
field, his successor, ' I perceive noe good
wrought by my ministerie on any but one
familie.' Clarke says he went to London
about 1588 or 1589, but this conflicts with
his other data. He soon tired of a ' plane-
tary' occupation of London pulpits, repented
of leaving Drayton, and at last settled as
preacher at Christ Church, Newgate.

In 1592 (if Marsden is right) appeared
his 'Treatise of the Sabboth,' of which Fuller
says that ' no book in that age made greater
impression on peoples practice.' The second
of two sonnets (1599) on Greenham by
Joseph Hall [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Nor-
wich, is a graceful tribute, often quoted, to
the merit as well as to the popularity of
the work. It was the earliest and wisest of
the puritan treatises on the observance of the
Lord's day. It is much more moderate than
the l Sabbathvm ' (1595) of his step-son Ni-
cholas Bownde [q. v.], who borrows much
from Greenham.

Clarke says Greenham died about 1591, in
about his sixtieth year. Fuller, whose father
was ' well acquainted ' with Greenham, says
his death was unrecorded, because he died
of the plague which raged in 1592. This ill
agrees with Clarke's statement that, < being
quite worn out, he comfortably and quietly'
died. It is mentioned by Waddington that
on 2 April 1593 Greenham visited John
Penry in the Poultry compter. Henry Hol-
land, who had known him many years, says
that Greenham 'the day before his departure
out of this life ' was ' troubled, for that men
were so vnthankfull for that strange and
happie deliuerance of our most gracious
Queene ; ' the margination has ' D. Lopes ; '

he must therefore have survived the affair of
Lopez, February-June 1594. f No sooner,'
adds Holland, was he 'gone from vs, but
some respecting gaine, and not regarding
godlinesse, attempted forthwith to publish
some fragments of his workes.' The date of
these pieces (' A most sweete and assured
Comfort' and 'Two . . . Sermons') is 1595.
It is therefore probable that his death took
place in the latter part of 1594. He was of
short stature and troubled with a bad di-
gestion. In preaching he perspired so exces-
sively that he had always to change his linen
on coming from the pulpit. Throughout the
year he rose for study at four o'clock. He
married the widow of Robert Bownde, M.D.,
physician to the Duke of Norfolk, but had no
issue ; his step-daughter, Anne Bownde, was
the first wife of John Dod [q. v.]

Greenham's ' Workes ' were collected and
edited by H.H., i. e. Henry Holland, in 1599,
4to ; a second edition appeared in the same
year; the third edition was 1601, fol., re-
printed 1605 and 1612 (< fift and last ' edi-
tion). ' A Garden of Spiritual Flowers,' by
Greenham, was published 1612, 8vo, and
several times reprinted, till 1687, 4to. It is
very doubtful whether Greenham himself
published anything, or left anything ready
for the press. Of his l Treatise of the Sabboth/
which had ' been in many hands for many
yeeres,' Holland found 'three verie good
copies,' and edited the best. It was origin-
ally a sermon or sermons ; and the remain-
ing works (excepting a catechism) are made
up from sermon matter, with some additions
from Greenham's conversation. They show
much study of human nature, and are full
of instances of shrewd judgment.

[Fullers Church Hist, of Britain, 1655, ix.
219 ; Clarke's Lives of Thirty-two English Di-
vines (at the end of a General Martyrologie),
1677, pp. 12 sq., 169 sq. ; Brook's Lives of the
Puritans, 1813, i. 415 sq. ; Neal's Hist, of the
Puritans, 1822, i. 281, 387; Strype's Aylmer,
1821, p. 100; Whitgift, 1822, p. 6; Annals,
1824, ii. (2) 415,417, iii. (1) 720, iv. 607; Wad-
dingtori's John Penry, 1854, p. 123 ; Marsden's
Hist, of the Early Puritans, 1860, p. 248;
Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. 1861, ii. 103, 143 sq.,
356, 546 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vii. 366,
viii. 55.] A. G.

GREENHILL, JOHN (1644P-1676)
portrait-painter, born at Salisbury about
1644, was eldest son of John Greenhill, re-
gistrar of the diocese of Salisbury, and Pene-
lope, daughter of Richard Champneys of
Orchardleigh, Somersetshire. His grand-
father was Henry Greenhill of Steeple Ash-
ton, Wiltshire. His father was connected
through his brothers with the East India

Greenhill

79

Greenhill

trade. Greenhill's first essay in painting
was a portrait of his paternal uncle, James
Abbott of Salisbury, whom he is said to have
sketched surreptitiously, as the old man
would not sit. About 1662 he migrated to
London, and became a pupil of Sir Peter Lely.
His progress was rapid, and he acquired some
of Lely's skill and method. He carefully
studied Vandyck's portraits, and Vertue nar-
rates that he copied so closely Vandyck's
portrait of Killigrew with a dog that it was
difficult to know which was the original.
Vertue also says that his progress excited
Lely's jealousy. Greenhill was at first in-
dustrious, and married early. But a taste for
poetry and the drama, and a residence in Co-
vent "Garden in the vicinity of the theatres,
led him to associate with many members
of the free-living theatrical world, and he
fell into irregular habits. On 19 May 1676,
while returning from the Vine Tavern in a
state of intoxication, he fell into the gutter
in Long Acre, and was carried to his lodgings
in Lincoln's Inn Fields, where he died the
same night. He was buried in St, Giles's-
in-the-Fields. He left a widow and family,
to whom Lely gave an annuity. Green-
hill's portraits are of great merit, often ap-
proaching those of Lely in excellence. Among
his chief sitters were Bishop Seth Ward, in
the town hall at Salisbury, painted in 1673 ;
Anthony Ashley, earl of Shaftesbury, painted
more than once during his chancellorship in
1672, engraved by Blooteling ; John Locke,
who wrote some verses in Greenhill's praise,
engraved by Pieter van Gunst ; Sir William
D'Avenant, engraved by Faithorne ; Philip
Woolrich, engraved in mezzotint by Francis
Place ; Abraham Cowley, Admiral Spragge,
and others. At Dulwich there is a portrait of
Greenhill by himself (engraved in Wornum's
edition of WalpoleV Anecdotes of Painting'),
James, duke of York, and those of William
Cartwright (who bequeathed the collection)
and of Charles II are attributed to him. In the
National Portrait Gallery there are portraits
of Charles II and Shaftesbury. In the print
room at the British Museum there is a drawing
of Greenhill by Lely, and a similar drawing
by himself; also a rare etched portrait of his
brother, Henry Greenhill [see below], exe-
cuted in 1667. In the Dyce collection at the
South Kensington Museum there is a draw-
ing of George Digby, earl of Bristol, and at
Peckforton drawings of Sir Robert Worsley
and the Countess of Gainsborough. Among
Greenhill's personal admirers was Mrs. Behn
[q. v. ] .who kept up an amorous correspondence
with him, and lamented his early death in a
fulsome panegyric.

HENRY GREENHILL (1646-1708), younger

brother of the above, born at Salisbury 21 June
I 1646, distinguished himself in the merchant
service in the West Indies, and was rewarded
i by the admiralty. He was appointed by the
| Royal African Company governor of the Gold
Coast. In 1685 he was elected an elder
brother of the Trinity House, in 1689 com-
missioner of the transport office, and in 1691
| one of the principal commissioners of the
navy. The building of Plymouth dockyard
was completed under his direction. He re-
j ceived a mourning ring under Samuel Pepys's
| will. He died 24 May 1708, and was buried
I at Stockton, Wiltshire, where there is a
monument to his memory.

[Hoare's Hist, of Modern Wiltshire, vi. 629 ;
Wiltshire Archaeological Mag. xii. 105; Vertue's
MSS.(Brit.Mus.Addit. MSS. 23068, &c.); Wal-
I pole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Dallaway and
Worrmm; De Piles's Lives of the Painters; Red-
grave's Diet, of Artists; information from Gr.
Scharf, C.B.] L. C.

GREENHILL, JOSEPH (1704-1788),
theological writer, was a nephew of Thomas
Greenhill [q. v.] His father, William (one
of a family of thirty-nine children by the
same father and mother), was a counsellor-at-
law, who lived first in London and then re-
tired to a family estate at Abbot's Lang-
ley, Hertfordshire, where Joseph was born
and baptised in February 1703-4. He was
educated at Sidney Sussex College, Cam-
bridge, graduated 13. A. in 1726, and was ad-
mitted M.A. in 1731. He was appointed
rector of East Horsley in 1727, and of East
Clandon in 1732, both livings in the county
of Surrey, and small both as to population
and emolument. He lived at East Horsley,
and died there in March 1788. He wrote 'An
Essay on the Prophecies of the New Testa-
ment,' 2nd edition, 1759, and ' A Sermon on
the Millennium, or Reign of Saints for a
thousand years,' 4th edition. 1772. These
two little works he afterwards put together,
and republished with the title ' An Essay on
the Prophecies of the New Testament, more
especially on the Prophecy of the Millennium,
the most prosperous State of the Church of
Christ here on Earth for a thousand Years/
7th edition, with additions, Canterbury, 1776.
He was probably the last person who thought
it his duty to denounce inoculation from the
pulpit, which had been rather a common habit
with the clergy since its introduction in 1718.
He published 'A Sermon on the Presumptuous
and Sinful Practice of Inoculation/ Canter-
bury, 1778.

[Brayley's Hist, of Surrey; Manning and
Bray's Hist, of Surrey; Cat. of Cambridge
Graduates ; family papers.] W. A. Gr.

Greenhill

So

Greenhill

GREENHILL, THOMAS (1681-1740 ?),
writer on embalming, son of William Green-
hill of Greenhill at Harrow, Middlesex, a
counsellor-at-law and secretary to General
Monck, was born in 1681, after his father's
death, probably at Abbot's Langley, Hert-
fordshire, as his father died there. His
mother was Elizabeth, daughter of William
White of London, who had by one husband
thirty-nine children, all (it is said) born alive
and baptised, and all single births except one.
An addition was made to the arms of the
family in 1698, in commemoration of this
extraordinary case of fecundity. There are
portraits of Elizabeth Greenhill at Walling
Wells, near Worksop, and at Lowesby Hall,
Leicestershire. Thomas was a surgeon of some
repute, who lived in London, in King Street,
Bloomsbury, and died about 1740, leaving a
family behind him. He was the author of
two papers in the ' Philosophical Transactions'
of no great interest or value, July 1700 and
June 1705. He is known as the author
of ' Nf KpoKJ/Seuz, or the Art of Embalming ;
wherein is shewn the right of Burial, the
funeral ceremonies, especially that of pre-
serving Bodies after the Egyptian method/
pt. i. London, 4to, 1705. From another
title-page it appears that the work was to
have consisted of three parts, but only the
first was published by subscription. It is
not a book of original learning or research,
but is a very creditable work for so young
a man, and its information is still useful.
The author's portrait by Nutting, after T.
Murray, is prefixed.

[Family papers ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ix.
512; Gent. Mag. 1805, pt. i. 405; Noble's con-
tinuation of Granger's Biog. Hist. i. 235.]

W. A. G.

GREENHILL, WILLIAM (1591-1671),
nonconformist divine, was born of humble
parents in 1591, probably in Oxfordshire. At
the age of thirteen he matriculated at Oxford
on 8 June 1604 (Oxford Univ. Reg., Oxford
Hist. Soc., II. ii. 273) ; was elected a demy of
Magdalen College, Oxford, on 8 Jan. 1604-5 ;
graduated B.A. on 25 Jan. 1608-9, and M.A.
on 9 July 1612, in which year he resigned his
demyship. A Thomas Greenhill, supposed
to be William's brother, matriculated from
Magdalen College on 10 Nov. 1621, aged
eighteen, and was a chorister from 1613 to
1624, graduating B.A. on 6 Feb. 1623-4. He
died on 17 Sept. 1634. A punning epitaph on
him, said to be by William, is in Beddington
Church, near Croydon. There is much un-
certainty as to William's relationship with
Nicholas Greenhill (1582-1650), who was
demy of Magdalen 1598-1606, master of
Rugby School 1602-5, prebendary of Lincoln

from 1613, and rector of Whitnash, Warwick-
shire, from 1609 till his death (J. R. BLOXAM,
Reg. iv. 243 ; M. II. BLOXAM, Rugby, 1889,
pp. 24, 30, 31 ; Oxford Univ. Reg., Oxford
Hist. Soc., II. ii. 230, iii. 238; Blackwood's
Mag. May 1862, p. 540).

From 1615 to 1633 William Greenhill held
the Magdalen College living of New Shore-
ham, Sussex. Wood writes of him with his
usual prejudice, and represents him as be-
coming * a notorious independent,' ' for interest
and not for conscience ; ' but John Howe and
others give him a high spiritual character, and
that estimate of him is borne out by his writ-
ings. He appears to have officiated in some
ministerial capacity in the diocese of Norwich
(then ruled by Matthew Wren, one of the
severest of the bishops), for he got into trouble
for refusing to read * The Book of Sports.'
He afterwards removed to London, and was
chosen afternoon preacher to the congrega-
tion at Stepney, while Jeremiah Burroughes
[q. v.] ministered in the morning, so that they
were called respectively the ' Morning Star '
and the * Evening Star of Stepney.' He was
a member of the Westminster Assembly of
Divines, convened in 1643, and was one of
that small band of independents who gave so
much trouble to their presbyterian brethren.
In the same year (26 April) he preached
before the House of Commons on occasion of
a public fast, and his sermon was published by
command of the house, with the title ' The
Axe at the Root.' In 1644 he was present at
the formation of the congregational church in
Stepney, and was appointed first pastor. In
1645 he published the first volume of his
1 Exposition of the Prophet Ezekiel,' which
had been delivered as lectures to an audience
among whom were many eminent persons.
The first volume is remarkable for its dedi-
cation to the Princess Elizabeth, second
daughter to Charles I, then nine years old.
He calls her ' the excellent princess and most
hopeful lady,' and gives a pleasing idea of her
character in terms which seem to imply some
special source of information. It has been
conjectured (and with great probability) that
this may have been through his friend Henry
Burton [q. v.], who had for several years been
intimately acquainted with the royal family.
Four years later (1649), after the death of
Charles, he was appointed by the parliament
chaplain to three of the king's children : James,
duke of York (afterwards James II) ; Henry,
duke of Gloucester; and the Lady Henrietta
Maria. In 1654 he was appointed by the Pro-
tector one of the 'commissioners for approba-
tion of public preachers,' known as ' triers.'
It was also probably by Cromwell that he was
appointed vicar of St. Dunstan's-in-the-East,

Greenhow

81

Greenough

the old parish church of Stepney, while he
continued pastor of the independent church. |
This post he held for about seven years, till
he was ejected immediately after the Restora-
tion in 1660, but the pastorate of the inde-
pendent church he retained till his death on j
27 Sept. 1671. He was succeeded by Mat- !
thew Mead. His chief work is his 'Exposi- j
tion of the Prophet Ezekiel,' which is a com- j
mentary full of varied learning (especially |
scriptural), expounding the literal sense of
the chapters, with a practical and spiritual i
application. It was published in five thick
small 4to volumes between 1645 and 1662.
The last volume is said to be scarce, and it
is supposed that many copies were destroyed
in the fire of London, 1666. The whole was
reprinted (with some omissions and altera-
tions), with an advertisement dated 26 Jan.
1837, and a title-page bearing (in some copies)
the words ' second edition,' in 1839. Green-
hill also published (besides editing books by
several of his friends) two volumes of ser-
mons, one called ' Sermons of Christ, His Dis-
covery of Himself,' &c., small 8vo, 1656; the
other called ' The Sound-hearted Christian,'
c., by W. G., small 8vo, 1670 (in some copies
1671).

[Memoir in Evangelical Magazine and Mis-
sionary Chronicle, July 1862, by Rev. John Ken-
nedy, pastor of the independent church at Stepney.
See also Tower Hamlets Independent, 9 May
1868 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1145;
Palmer's Nonconf. Memorial, ii. 468 ; Orme's
Biblioth. Biblica, p. 217; Lysons's Environs of
London, i. 60, 61, iii. 435, 443, 444; Manning and
Bray's Hist, of Surrey, ii. 529 ; J. R. Bloxam's
Reg. Magdalen College, Oxford, i. 32, ii. 132,
v. 6 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. A. G.

GREENHOW, EDWARD HEADLAM

(1814-1888), physician, born in North Shields
in 1814, was grandson of E. M. Greenhow,
M.D., of North Shields, and was nephew of
T. M. Greenhow, M.D., F.R.C.S. (1791- 1881),
surgeon for many years to the Newcastle In-
firmary, a notable operator and sanitary re-
former (see British MedicalJournal, 1881,
ii. 799). He studied medicine at Edinburgh
and Montpelier, and practised for eighteen
years in partnership with his father in North
Shields and Tynemouth. In 1852 he gra-
duated M.D. at Aberdeen, and in 1853 settled
in London. From 1854 he frequently re-
ported on epidemics and questions of pub-
lic health to the board of health and the privy
council, and he served on several royal com-
missions. In 1855 he was appointed lec-
turer on public health at St. Thomas's Hos-
pital ; joining the medical school of the Middle-
sex Hospital as assistant physician and joint
lecturer on medical jurisprudence in 1861,

VOL. XXIII.

he became full physician to the hospital in
1870, lecturer on medicine in 1871, and con-
sulting physician in 1870. In 1875 he de-
livered the Croonian lectures at the Royal
College of Physicians on Addison's disease.
The Clinical Society was founded in 1867
mainly by his exertions ; he was its treasurer
from the commencement to 1879, when he
became president. He was a zealous and suc-
cessful teacher and investigator, and an ex-
cellent and thorough-going man of business.
He was twice married, first in 1842 to the
widow of W. Barnard, esq. (she died in
1857, leaving one son, the Rev. Edward
Greenhow) ; and secondly to Eliza, daughter
of Joseph Hume, M.P. (she died in 1878,
leaving two daughters). Greenhow retired
in 1881 to Reigate, Surrey, and died suddenly
at Charing Cross Station on 22 Nov. 1888 on
his return from a meeting of the pension com-
mutation board, to which he was medical
officer.

Greenhow wrote : 1 . ' On Diphtheria/ 1860.
2. On Addison's Disease,' 1866. 3. < On
Chronic Bronchitis,' 1869. 4. 'Croonian
Lectures on Addison's Disease,' 1875. 5. ' On
Bronchitis and the Morbid Conditions con-
nected with it,' 1878. He also prepared the
following parliamentary reports: 'The dif-
ferent Proportions of Deaths from certain
Diseases in different Districts in England and
Wales,' 1858, an especially valuable memoir ;
' On the Prevalence and Causes of Diarrhoea
in certain Towns ; ' ' Districts with Excessive
Mortality from Lung Diseases ; ' t Excessive
Mortality of Young Children among Manu-
facturing Populations,' appendix to ' Report
of Medical Officer of Privy Council,' 1859-61.
Many papers by Greenhow appeared in the
medical journals.

[Lancet, 1888, ii. 1104-6.] G. T. B.

GREENOUGH, GEORGE BELLAS
(1778-1855), geographer and geologist, was
born in 1778. His father, whose name was
Bellas, was a proctor in Doctors' Commons,
and died in 1780. His mother, a daughter
of a surgeon named Greenough, died soon
after, leaving her son to the care of her father.
Being a good classical scholar the grandfather
did much to foster a taste for scholarship in
the boy, who at nine years old was sent to
Eton. While Bellas was still at school his
grandfather died, leaving him a fortune, and
desiring him to add the name of Greenough to
his own. In 1795 Greenough entered St.Peter's
College, Cambridge, and kept nine terms, but
took no degree, and in 1798 proceeded to the
university of Gottingen to study law. He
there became intimate with Coleridge, and
coming under the influence of Blumenbach

Greenough

Greenwell

devoted himself mainly to natural history
He studied mineralogy for a time at Freiburg
under Werner, and after visiting the Hartz
Mountains, Italy, and Sicily, returned to Eng-
land in 1801. After going to Cornwall and the
Scilly Isles, he settled in Parliament Street,
Westminster, and became an active member
of the Royal Institution. He attended the
lectures of Wollaston and Davy, and for
several years acted as secretary to the insti-
tution. In 1806 he accompanied Davy to
Ireland to study the geology and the social
condition of the country, and in the follow-
ing year he entered parliament as member for
Gatton, Surrey, which he represented until
1812. In politics he was a liberal of the
school of Bentham, Romilly, and Horner.
In 1807 he organised in an informal manner
what afterwards became the Geological So-
ciety of London, though it was not regularly
constituted, with Greenough as its first pre-
sident, until 1811. The young society met
with considerable opposition from Sir Joseph
Banks, who wished to subordinate it to the
Royal Society. Davy and others withdrew
their names, but Greenough adhered to his
original scheme of an independent society,
acting as its president for six years, and being
subsequently re-elected in 1818 and 1833.
His presidential addresses to the society are
among his chief contributions to geology ;
but he was proficient also in architecture and
in archaeology, and took a deep interest in
ethnology. At an early date he began to
form a collection of maps, upon which or in
his note-books he entered all the geological
data he could obtain from travellers and from
books. In 1808 he first sketched the boundary-
lines of the various strata in England and
Wales, and in 1810 he travelled over a great
part of the country for the purpose of map-
ping it. At the request of the Geological
Society he then, with the help of Conybeare,
Buckland, and Henry Warburton, coloured
a large scale-map drawn by Webster, and in
1820 published it in six sheets, with an index
of hills. A second edition of this map was
engraved in 1839, and he presented the copy-
right to the society. Meanwhile in 1819
he published his only independent book, < A
Critical Examination of the first principles
of Geology,' a series of eight essays, mainly
directed against the views of the plutonists.
This work was translated into French, Ger-
man, and Italian. Most of his addresses are of
the same critical character, carefully analysing
the year's work and discussing various theo-
retical conclusions. For a long time he re-
fused to admit the cogency of evidence de-
rived from fossils, but ultimately abandoned
his opposition and formed a collection. In

1822 he built himself a house in the Regent's
Park, his home for the remainder of his life.
He was one of the first trustees of the Geo-
logical Society under its charter in 1826, an
original member of the British Association
in 1831, one of the original council of Uni-
versity College, an active member of the So-
ciety for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge,
and a fellow of the Royal, Linnean, and
Ethnological Societies. He acted as president
of the Royal Geographical Society in 1839
and 1840, and in 1840 delivered an obituary
notice of his former teacher, Blumenbach,
< the John Hunter of Germany.' In 1852 he
laid before the Asiatic Society a series of
maps of Hindostan, mainly hydrographical,
and in 1854 a large-scale geological map of
the whole of British India, afterwards pub-
lished as a ' General Sketch of the Physical
Features of British India.' This had been the
work of eleven years, and in it he had the
assistance of his niece, Miss Colthurst, after-
wards Mrs. Greer. He then started for Italy
and the East, but was taken ill on the way ;
dropsy supervened, and he died at Naples on
2 April 1855. His books and maps were be-
queathed to the Geological and Royal Geo-
graphical Societies. His bust, by Westma-
cott,is in the Geological Society's apartments.

[Proc. Geol. Soc. 1856; Journ. Roy. Geogr.
Soc. xxv. p. Ixxxviii.] GK S. B.

GREENWAY, OSWALD (1565-1635),

Jesuit. [See TESIMOND.]

GREENWELL, DORA (1821-1882), poet
and essayist, was born on 6 Dec. 1821 at
Greenwell Ford in the county of Durham.
Her father, an active country gentleman, be-
came embarrassed, and when Dora was six-
and-twenty their home was sold. Poverty,
want of a settled home for many years, and
very poor health served to deepen her reli-
gious views. For eighteen years she lived
with her mother in Durham, and, after her
mother's death, chiefly in London. An ac-
cident in 1881 seemed seriously to impair
tier delicate constitution, and she died on
29 March 1882.

Miss Greenwell began her career as an
authoress by the publication of a volume of .
poems in 1848, the year that she left Green
well Ford. It was well received, and was
followed by another volume in 1850, * Stories
;hat might be True, with other poems.' A third
volume appeared in 1861, and of this an en-
larged edition was published in 1867. Her next
volume of poems was called ' Carmina Crucis '
1869). These were her deepest and most
characteristic effusions, 'road-side songs, with
)oth joy and sorrow in them.' She afterwards

Greenwell

Greenwood

published ' Songs of Salvation ' (1873), < The
Soul's Legend ' (1873), and ' Camera Obscura '
(1876), all in verse. Her principal prose
works, 'The Patience of Hope' (1860), ' A
Present Heaven ' (1855, reissued in 1867 as
' The Covenant of Life and Peace '), and l Two
Friends' (2nd edit. 1867,with a sequel, ' Collo-
quia Crucis,' 1871), are full of deep and beau-
tiful religious thought. A volume of ' Essays '
appeared in 1866, consisting chiefly of pieces
that had appeared in periodicals, and included
' Our Single Women,' originally an article in
the ' North British Review,' February 1862,
in which she earnestly pleaded for the ex-
tension of educated women's work, with a due
regard to their appropriate sphere. Another of
her books was a ' Life of Lacordaire ' (1867),
with whose character and views she was in
many respects in close sympathy. She also
wrote a memoir of the quaker John Wool-
man (1871), and ' Liber Humanitatis: Essays
on Spiritual and Social Life ' (1875).

To the American edition (1862) of the
t Patience of Hope' a preface was prefixed by
Whittier, who classed the writer with Thomas
a Kempis, Augustine, Fenelon, John Wool-
man, and Tauler. Whittier says of Miss
Greenwell's work : ' It assumes the life and
power of the gospel as a matter of actual
experience ; it bears unmistakable evidence
of a realisation on the part of the author
of the truth that Christianity is not simply
historical and traditional, but present and
permanent, with its roots in the infinite past
and its branches in the infinite future, the
eternal spring and growth of divine love.'

[Memoirs of Dora Greenwell, by William Dor-
ling, London, 1885 ; selections from her Poetical
Works, by the same editor, in the Canterbury
Poets, 1889 ; personal knowledge.] W. Or. B.

GREENWELL, SIR LEONARD (1781-
1844), major-general, born in 1781, was third
son of Joshua Greenwell of Kibblesworth, of
the family of Greenwell of Greenwell Ford,
county Durham. He entered the army by
purchase as ensign in the 45th foot in 1802,
became lieutenant in 1803, and captain ] 804.
In 1806 he embarked with his regiment in
the secret expedition under General Cran-
ford, which ultimately was sent to La Plata as
a reinforcement, and took part in the opera-
tions against Buenos Ayres. He landed with
the regiment in Portugal on 1 Aug. 1808,
and, save on two occasions when absent on
account of wounds, was present with it
throughout the Peninsular campaigns from
Rolica to Toulouse. He was in temporary
command of the regiment during Massena's
retreat from Torres Vedras, at the battle
of Fuentes d'Onoro, and at the final siege

and fall of Badajoz ; he became regimental
major after Busaco, and received a brevet
lieutenant-colonelcy after the battle of Sala-
manca; he conducted the light troops of
Picton's division at Orthez, and succeeded
to the command of his regiment on the fall
of Colonel Forbes at Toulouse. In the
course of these campaigns he was repeatedly
wounded, was shot through the body, through
the neck, and through the right arm, a bullet
lodged in his left arm, and another in his right
leg. In 1819 Greenwell took his regiment
out to Ceylon, and commanded it there for
six years, but was compelled to return home
through ill-health before it embarked for
Burma. In 1831 he was appointed com-
mandant at Chatham, a post he vacated on
promotion to major-general 10 Jan. 1837.

Greenwell was a K.C.B. and K.C.II. He
had purchased all his regimental steps but
one. He died in Harley Street, Cavendish
Square, London, on 11 Nov. 1844, aged 63.

[Army Lists ; Philippart's Roy. Mil. Calendar,
1820, iv. 429; Gent. Mag. 1845, pt. i. 98.]

H. M. C.

GREENWICH, DUKE OF. [See CAMP-
BELL, JOHN, second DUKE OF AKGYLL, 1678-
1743.]

GREENWOOD, JAMES (d. 1737),
grammarian, was for some time usher to Ben-
jamin Morland at Hackney, but soon after
1711 opened a boarding-school at Woodford
in Essex. At midsummer 1721, when Mor-
land became high-master, he was appointed
surmaster of St. Paul's School, London, a post
which he held until his death on 12 Sept.
1737 (Gent. Mag. 1737, p. 574). He left a
widow, Susannah. He was the author of:
1. 'An Essay towards a practical English
Grammar. Describing the Genius and Na-
ture of the English Tongue/ &c., 12mo, Lon-
don, 1711 ; 2nd edit. 1722; 3rd edit. 1729;
5th edit. 1753. It received the praises of Pro-
fessor Andrew Ross of Glasgow, Dr. George
Hickes, John Chamberlayne, and Isaac Watts,
who in his 'Art of Reading and Writing Eng-
lish' considered that Greenwood had shown
in his book ' the deep Knowledge, without
the haughty Airs of a Critick.' At Watts's
suggestion Greenwood afterwards published
an abridgment under the title of * The Royal
English Grammar,' which he dedicated to
the Princess of Wales ; the fourth edition of
this appeared in 1750, an eighth in 1770.
The appearance of two other English gram-
mars by John Brightland and Michael Mat-
taire at about the same time called forth
an anonymous attack on all three books, en-
titled ' Bellum Grammatical ; or the Gram-
matical Battel Royal. In Reflections on the

Q2

Greenwood

8 4

Greenwood

three English Grammars publish'd in about a
year last past,' 8vo, London, 1712. Greenwood
also wrote ' The London Vocabulary, English
and Latin : put into a new Method proper to
acquaint theLearner with Things, as well as
Pure Latin Words. Adorn'd with Twenty
Six Pictures,' &c., 3rd edition, 12mo, Lon-
don 1713 (many editions, both English and
American). It is, however, nothing more
than an abridgment of Jan Amos Komensky s
' Orbis Pictura.' Greenwood's last work was
'The Virgin Muse. Being a Collection of
Poems from our most celebrated English
Poets ... To which are added some Copies
of Verses never before printed ; with notes,'
&c., 12mo, London, 1717 ; 2nd edition, > 1722.
It does not appear that Greenwood himself
was a contributor.

[Notes and Queries, 1st ser.xi. 31 1 ; Gardiner's
St. Paul's School Keg. pp. 78, 80.] G. G-.

GREENWOOD, JOHN (d. 1593), in-
dependent divine, matriculated as a sizar
at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, on
18 March 1577-8, and graduated B.A. in
1580-1. He does not appear to have taken
any further degree, though he is sometimes
styled M.A. He entered the church, and
was ordained deacon by Aylmer, bishop of
London, and priest by the Bishop of Lincoln.
He was previously to 1582 employed by
Robert Wright to say service at Rochford,
Essex, in the house of Lord Robert Rich, who
was a leader of the puritans. He was already
described as ' a man known to have given
over the ministry' (STRYPE, Annals, iii. 124)
Afterwards he became connected with Henry
Barrow [q. v.] In the autumn of 1586 Green-
wood was arrested in the house of one Henry
Martin at St. Andrew's in the Wardrobe in
London, while holding a private conventicle,
and was imprisoned in the Clink, Southwark,
where he was visited on 19 Nov. by Barrow,
who was consequently arrested. Greenwood
appeared before Archbishop Whitgift, Ayl-
mer, and others, and underwent a long exami-
nation, in the course of which he denied the
scriptural authority of the English church
and of episcopal government (Examination,
pp. 22-5). Paule (Life of Whitgift, 66,
67, ed. 1612) says that l upon show of con-
formity Greenwood and Barrow were en-
larged upon bonds, but all in vain ; for after
their liberties they burst forth into further
extremities, and were again committed to
the Fleet, 20 July 1588 [1587].' After an
imprisonment of thirty weeks in the Clink
they were, according to the account given
by Baker (MS. Harl 7041, f. 311), removed
under a habeas corpus to the Fleet, where
they ( lay upon an execution of two hundred

..nd sixty pounds apiece.' In March 1589
Greenwood held conferences with Arch-
deacon Hutchinson at the Fleet ; the sum of
them was printed in 'A Collection of certaine
Sclanderous Articles,' 1589. Greenwood was
kept in prison over four years (HAKBURY,
Memorials, i. 59). Together with his fellow-
prisoners, Barrow and John Penry, he em-
ployed himself in writing various books,
which were smuggled out of the prison in
fragments, and printed in the Netherlands
[see more fully under BARROW, HENRY].
In 1592 Greenwood obtained his release,
and met with Francis Johnson, formerly a
preacher at Middleburg, who had been em-
ployed by the English bishops to destroy all
copies of a tract by Greenwood and Barrow
entitled 'Plain refutation of Mr. Gifford's
. . . Short Treatise, &c.,' but had undergone
a change of opinions through the perusal of
a copy which he had preserved. Greenwood
joined with Johnson in forming a congrega-
tion in the house of one Fox in Nicholas Lane ;
Johnson became minister, and Greenwood
doctor or teacher; from this the beginning of
Congregationalism is sometimes dated. On
5 Dec. 1592 Greenwood and Johnson were
arrested shortly after midnight at the house
of Edward Boys in Fleet Street, and taken to
the Counter in Wood Street, Cheapside, and
in the morning the archbishop recommitted
Greenwood to the Fleet. On 11 and 20 March
Greenwood was examined, and confessed to
the authorship of his books (Egerton Papers,
pp. 171, 176). On 21 March Greenwood and
Barrow were indicted, and two days later Sir
Thomas Egerton [q. v.], the attorney-general,
writes that they had been tried for publishing
and dispensing seditious books, and ordered
to be executed on the morrow. According to
Barrow's account, preparation was made for
their execution on 24 March, but they were
reprieved, and certain doctors were sent to
exhort them ; however, on the 31st they
were taken to Tyburn, but again at the last
moment reprieved (Apoloyie, p. 92) ; this
seems to have been due to an appeal from
Thomas Philippes to Burghley (DEXTER,
Congregationalism, p. 245). But shortly
after they were suddenly taken from prison
and hanged at Tyburn, 6 April 1593. Ac-
cording to a statement in the 1611 edi-
tion of Barrow's i Platform,' Dr. Raynolds is
said to have told Elizabeth that Barrow and
Greenwood, 'had they lived, would have
been two as worthy instruments of the
church of God as have been raised up in this
age.' Elizabeth is doubtfully said to have
regretted their execution. Bancroft writes :
' Greenwood is but a simple fellow, Barrow
is the man ' (Survey of Pretended Holy Dis-

Greenwood

Greenwood

cipline, p. 249). Greenwood was married,
and had a son called Abel (Examination,
p. 24).

Greenwood's books were chiefly written in
conjunction with Barrow, to the article on
whom reference should be made. He also
wrote : 1. *M. Some laid open in his couleurs.
Wherein the indifferent Header may easily
see hovve wretchedly and loosely he hath
handeled the case against M. Penri/ 1589,
n.p., 12mo. 2. * An Answer to George
Gifford's Pretended Defence of Read Prayers I
and Devised Leitourgies, with the ungodly
cauils and wicked sclanders ... in the first
part of his . . . Short Treatise against the
Donatists of England, by lohn Greenwood,
Christes poore afflicted prisoner in the Fleete
at London, for the trueth of the Gospel,'
Dort, 1590, 4to ; a second edition appeared
in the same year, and a third in 1640. The
examinations of Barrow, Greenwood, and
Penry were printed at London in 1593 and
1594, and are reprinted in the ' Harleian
Miscellany ' (iv. 340-65).

[MSS. Harley 6848, 6849 (original papers),
7041, and 7042 (Baker's collections) ; MS. Lans- I
downe 982, ff. 1 59-6 1 (notice by Bishop Kennett) ; j
Brook's Puritans, ii. 23-4 1 ; Hanbury's Historical
Memorials of Congregationalism; Dexter's Con- |
gregationalism; Cooper's Athenae Can tabr.ii. 153 j
(where a number cf minor references will be ;
found) ; Waddington's Penry ; Stow's Annales,
p. 765 (ed. 1615); Strype's Annals, ii. 534, iii.
124, App. 40, iv. 96, 136 ; Egerton Papers, pp.
166-79 (Camden Soc.) ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq.
(Herbert), pp. 1262, 1678,1711-13,1716,1723.]

C. L. K.

GREENWOOD, JOHN (d. 1609), school-
master, was matriculated as a pensioner of j
St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1558 ; re-
moved to Catharine Hall, of which he was j
afterwards fellow ; proceeded B. A. in 1561-2, \
and commenced M.A. in 1565. lie became |
master of the grammar school at Brentwood,
Essex, where he appears to have died at an
advanced age in 1609. His only work is
' Syntaxis et Prosodia, versiculis composites/
Cambridge, 1590, 8vo.

[Manuscript additions to Cooper's Athense
Cantabr. ; Bullen's Cat. of Early Printed Books.]

T. C.

GREENWOOD, JOHN (1727-1792),
portrait-painter, born 7 Dec. 1727 in Boston,
Massachusetts, was a son of Samuel Green-
wood, merchant, by his second wife, Mary
Charnock. and a nephew of Professor Isaac
Greenwood of Harvard College. In 1742,
just after his father's death, he was appren-
ticed to Thomas Johnston, an artist in water-
colours, heraldic painting, engraving, and ja-
panning. He made rapid progress, and some

of his portraits painted at this period are
still preserved in Boston. One of the Rev.
Thomas Prince was engraved in 1750 by
Peter Pelham, stepfather of John S. Copley
the elder [q. v.] Greenwood removed late
in 1752 to the Dutch colony of Surinam,
where he remained over five years, executing
in that time 113 portraits, which brought
him 8,025 guilders. He visited plantations,
made notes about the country, and collected
or sketched its fauna, plants, and natural
curiosities. Desiring to perfect himself in
the art of mezzotinting he left Surinam, and
arriving in May 1758 at Amsterdam, soon
acquired many friends, and was instrumental
in the re-establishment there of the Academy
of Art. At Amsterdam he finished a number of
portraits, studied under Elgersma, and issued
several subjects in mezzotint, some of which
were heightened by etching. He entered into
partnership with P. Foquet as a dealer in
paintings. In August 1763 he visited Paris,
stopping some time with M. F. Basan. About
the middle of September he reached London,
and permanently settled there a year later.
He was invited by the London artists to
their annual dinner at the Turk's Head on
St. Luke's day, 18 Oct. 1 763, and at their
fifth exhibition in the following spring dis-
played two paintings, ' A View of Boston,
N.E./ and ' A Portrait of a Gentleman.'
Early in 1765 a charter passed the great seal
founding the ' Incorporated Society of Ar-
tists of Great Britain/ and Greenwood be-
came a fellow of the society.

In 1768 he exhibited his admirable mezzo-
tint of ' Frans von Mieris and Wife,' after
the original in the Hague Gallery ; in 1773
' A Gipsey Fortune-teller' in crayon ; in 1774
a painting of t Palemon and Lavinia ' from
Thomson's ' Seasons,' &c. ; and in 1790 a large
landscape and figures representing the l Seven
Sisters,' a circular clump of elms at Totten-
ham, embracing a view of the artist's summer
cottage,with himself on horseback and his wife
and children. His attention, however, was
for some years principally directed to mezzo-
tints, including portraits and general subjects
after his own designs, and pictures of the
Dutch school. His ' Rembrandt's Father/
1704, the ' Happy Family/ after Van Harp,
and ' Old Age/ after Eckhout, both finished
! for Boydell in 1770, may be mentioned. His
' Amelia Hone/ a young lady with a tea-
cup, 1771, was probably the best example of
his art.

The Royal Academy was founded by dis-
sentient members of the ' Incorporated So-
ciety ' in December 1768. Greenwood, then a
director of the latter society, tried in vain to
persuade his friend and countryman, John

Greer

86

Greg

Singleton Copley [q. v.], to adhere to his
society (5 Dec. 1775). But Copley joined
the Academy.

At the request of the Earl of Bute Green-
wood made a journey, in July 1771, into
Holland and France purchasing paintings ; he
afterwards visited the continent, buying up
the collections of Count van Schulembourg
and the Baron Steinberg. In 1776 he was
occupying Ford's Rooms in the Haymarket
as an art auctioneer. In this business he
continued to the end of his life, removing in
1783 to Leicester Square, where he built a
commodious room adjoining his dwelling-
house, and communicating with Whitcomb
Street.

He died while on a visit at Margate, 16 Sept.
1792, and was buried there. His wife, who
survived him a few years, was buried at Chis-
wick, close to the tomb of Hogarth.

A small half-length portrait of Greenwood
in mezzotint, by W. Pether, bearing an ar-
tist's pallet and brushes and an auctioneer's
mallet, was afterwards published. A three-
quarter length, by Lemuel Abbot, and a
miniature by Henry Edridge, are in posses-
sion of his grandson, Dr. JohnD. Greenwood,
ex-principal of Nelson College, New Zealand.
The portrait of himself as a young man, in
coloured crayon, mentioned by Van Eynden
and Van der Willigen, is now in the possession
of the writer of this article.

Greenwood was not, as has been said, father
of Thomas Greenwood, the scene-painter at
Drury Lane Theatre, who died 17 Oct. 1797.
His eldest son, Charnock-Gladwin, died an
officer in the army at Grenada, West Indies ;
the second, John, succeeded him in business ;
James returned to Boston ; and the youngest,
Captain Samuel Adam Greenwood, senior-
assistant at the residency of Baroda, died at
Cambray in 1810.

native county were very great. He was
one of the originators of the tenant league,
formed in 1850 by himself, Sir John Gray,
proprietor of the ' Freeman's Journal/ Dr.
M'Knight, editor of the ' Londonderry Stan-
dard,' Frederick Lucas, and John Francis
Maguire. They demanded for the Irish tenant
what have since been known as the three F's
fixity of tenure, fair rents, and free sale.
Greer was one of the few Ulstermen of any
weight or position William Sharman Craw-
ford [q. v.J was another who adopted these
principles. He contested the representation
of co. Derry four times, and that of the city
of Londonderry twice, being successful only
once, in 1857. Although almost continu-
ously defeated he was in reality more than
any other man the creator of the liberal party
in Ulster. He practically retired in 1870,
before the movement in favour of home rule
had attained its later importance. Most of
the reforms for which he struggled tenant
right, vote by ballot, &c. had already been
conceded. He probably would not have ap-
proved the policy afterwards developed by
Mr. Parnell's party, and dissented from their
cardinal principle of standing entirely aloof
from both English parties. There was, there-
fore, nothing to prevent him from accepting-
the recordership of Londonderry in 1870.
He held this office until 1878, when he was
appointed county court judge of Cavan and
Leitrim. He died in 1880.

[Private information from his nephew, Dr. T.
Greer, of Cambridge.] T. G-.

[Communicated by Dr. Isaac J. Greenwood
from papers in his possession.]

GREER, SAMUEL MAcCURDY(1810-

1880), Irish politician, eldest son of the
Rev. Thomas Greer, presbyterian minister of
Dunboe, and Elizabeth Caldwell, daughter
of Captain Adam Caldwell, R.N., was born
at Springvale, co. Derry, in 1810, educated
at the Belfast Academy and Glasgow Uni-
versity, and was called to the Irish bar in
idd His life was devoted to constitu-
tional agitation for such reforms in Irish land
tenure as were necessary to make the union
tolerable as a permanent arrangement. It
was about 1848 that Greer first began to
take an active part in political life, and
a though never a very prominent figure in
public, his influence and popularity in his

GREETING, THOMAS (ft. 1675), musi-
cian, published in 1675 ' The Pleasant Com-
panion, or new Lessons and Instructions for
the Flagelet.' Pepys engaged him to teach
his wife an ' art that would be easy and plea-
sant for her ' (1 March 1666-7); in the fol-
lowing year Greeting sent the Duke of Buck-
ingham's musicians to Pepys's house to play
dance music.

[Hawkins's Hist, of Music, p. 737; Pepys's
Diary, iii. 417, iv. 317; Grove's Diet. i. 625.]

L. M. M.

GREG, PERCY (1836-1889), author, son
of William Rathbone Greg [q. v.], was born at
Bury in 1836, and died in London on 24 Dec.
1889. His career during the greater part of his
life was that of a journalist, and in his later
years that of a novelist and historian. He con-
tributed largely to the < Manchester Guardian/
' Standard,' and ' Saturday Review,' and ob-
tained much distinction as a political writer.
But, although endowed with great ability'
he lacked the equity that characterised his
lather, and always tended to violent ex-
tremes j in youth a secularist, in middle life

Greg

Greg

a spiritualist, in his later years a champion
of feudalism and absolutism, and in particular
an embittered adversary of the American
Union. The violence of his political sym-
pathies has entirely spoiled his attempted
' History of the United States to the Recon-
struction of the Union,' 1887, which can only
be regarded as a gigantic party pamphlet.
His ultimate convictions, political and reli-
gious, found expression in two volumes of
essays, < The Devil's Advocate,' 1878, and
' Without God ; Negative Science and Na-
tural Ethics,' 1883; and in a series of novels
displaying considerable imagination and in-
vention : 'Across the Zodiac,' 1880; ' Er-
rant,' 1880 ; ' Ivy cousin and bride,' 1881 ;
1 Sanguelac,' 1883 ; and < The Verge of Night,'
1885. Of his sincerity there could be no
question, and his polemical virulence did not
exclude a tender vein of lyrical poetry, plea-
singly manifested in his early poems, pub-
lished under the pseudonym of Lionel H.
Holdreth, and in his ' Interleaves' (1875).

[Manchester Guardian, 30 Dec. 1889; Academy,
18 Jan. 1890; personal knowledge.] R. Of.

GREG, ROBERT HYDE (1795-1875),
economist and antiquary, born in King Street,
Manchester, on 24 Sept. 1795, was son of
Samuel Greg, a millowner near Wilmslow,
Cheshire, and brother of William Rathbone
Greg [q. v.] and Samuel Greg [q. v.] His
mother was Hannah, daughter and coheiress
of Adam Lightbody of Liverpool, and a de-
scendant of Philip Henry, the nonconformist
[q. v.] He was educated at Edinburgh Univer-
sity, and before joining his father in business
as a cotton manufacturer, travelled in Spain,
Italy, and the East. In 1817 he entered the
Literary and Philosophical Society of Man-
chester, and afterwards contributed to its
' Memoirs' some interesting papers on topics
chiefly suggested by his observations abroad.
Their titles are : 1. l Remarks on the Site of
Troy, and on the Trojan Plain,' 1823. 2. < Ob-
servations on the Round Towers of Ireland/
1823. 3. t On the Sepulchral Monuments of
Sardis and Mycenae,' 1833. 4. ' Cyclopean,
Pelasgic, and Etruscan Remains ; or Remarks
on the Mural Architecture of Remote Ages,'
1838.

He took a leading part in public work in
Manchester, aiding in the foundation of the
Royal Institution, the Mechanics' Institution,
and in the affairs of the Chamber of Com-
merce, of which for a time he was president.
He was an ardent liberal politician, and ren-
dered valuable assistance in money and ad-
vocacy in the agitations for parliamentary
reform and the repeal of the corn laws. In
1837 he wrote a pamphlet on the ' Factory

Question and the Ten Hours Bill.' He was
elected M.P. for Manchester in September

1839, during his absence from England. He
took the seat against his will and he retired
in July 1841. In the meantime he published
a speech on the corn laws, which he had de-
livered in the House of Commons in April

1840, and a letter to Henry Labouchere, after-
wards LordTaunton, ' On the Pressure of the
Corn Laws and Sliding Scale, more especially
upon the Manufacturing Interests and Pro-
ductive Classes,' 1841, 2nd ed. 1842.

He was much interested in horticulture,
and in practical and experimental farming,
which he carried on at his estates at Norcliffe,
Cheshire, and Coles Park, Hertfordshire. In
this connection he wrote three pamphlets :
' Scottish Farming in the Lothians,' 1842 ;
1 Scottish Farming in England,' 1842; and
1 Improvements in Agriculture,' 1844.

He married, 14 June 1824, Mary, eldest
daughter of Robert Philips of the Park, Man-
chester ; by her he had four sons and two
daughters. Greg died at Norclifie Hall on
21 Feb. 1875, and was buried at the Unitarian
chapel, Dean Row, Wilmslow, Cheshire, being
followed to the grave by nearly five hundred
of his tenants and employes, and by many
others.

[Manchester Guardian and Examiner, 23 and
27 Feb. 1875 ; Earwaker's East Cheshire, i. 137;
Proc. of Lit. and Phil. Soc. of Manchester, xiv.
1?5; Prentice's Manchester, 1851; Burke's
Landed Gentry, i. 545.] C. W. S.

GREG, SAMUEL (1804-1876), philan-
thropist, was fourth son of Samuel Greg, a
mill-owner at Quarry Bank, near Wilmslow,
Cheshire, by his wife Hannah, and therefore
a brother of Robert Hyde Greg [q. v.] and
William Rathbone Greg [q. v.] He was born
in King Street, Manchester, 6 Sept. 1804, and
educated at Unitarian schools at Nottingham
and Bristol. After leaving Bristol he spent
two years at home learning mill-work, and in
the autumn of 1823 went to Edinburgh for a
winter course of university lectures. In 1831,
with his youngest brother,William Rathbone
Greg, he studied and practised mesmerism
with great enthusiasm, and to such practice he
attributed his subsequent ill-health. He took
the Lower House Mill, near the village of Bol-
lington, in 1832, and having fitted it up with
the requisite machinery, commenced working
with hands imported from the neighbouring
districts of Wilmslow, Styall, and other
places. For about fifteen years the mill and
the workpeople were his all-absorbing objects
of consideration and pursuit. Some account
of his proceedings is found in two letters
which in 1835 he addressed to Leonard Horner,

Greg

88

Greg

inspector of factories, and which were printed
for private circulation. He first established
a Sunday school, next a gymnasium, then
drawing and singing classes, baths and li-
braries, and finally he instituted the order
of the silver cross in 1836 as a reward for
good conduct in young women. In 1847
he was employed in making experiments on
new machinery for stretching cloth. This
idea was unpopular in the mill, and the
workpeople, instead of coming to him to talk
the matter over, surprised him by turning
out. Other troubles followed, and it was
not long before he was obliged to retire al-
together from business, a comparatively poor
man. In 1854 he wrote and published ' Scenes
from the Life of Jesus/ a work of which a
second edition was printed in 1869. His
' Letters on Religious Belief ' appeared in
1856, but came to a conclusion after the
seventh letter. He entertained Kossuth on
22 March 1857, at his residence, the Mount,
Bollington, and in the same year commenced
giving Sunday evening lectures to working
people in Macclesfield, a practice which he
continued for the remainder of his life. During
1867 he gave scientific lectures to a class of
boys. In 1863 he formed the acquaintance
of Dean Stanley, with whom he afterwards
continued a pleasant intercourse. After a
long illness he died at Bollington, near
Macclesfield, 14 May 1876. In June 1838
he married Mary Needham of Lenton, near
Nottingham, by whom he had a family. She
was the writer in 1855 of ' Little Walter, a
Mother's first Lessons in Religion for the
younger classes.'

[A Layman's Legacy in prose and verse. Se-
lections from the papers of Samuel Greg, with a
prefatory letter by A.P.Stanley, Dean of West-
minster, and a Memoir (1877), pp. 3-63 ; Good
Words, 1877, pp. 588-91 ; H. A. Page's Leaders
of Men, 1880, pp. 264-77; Unitarian Herald,
Manchester, 12 Feb. 1875, and 26 May 1876.]

G. C. B.

GREG, WILLIAM RATHBONE (1809-
1881), essayist, born at Manchester in 1809,
was son of Samuel Greg, merchant, and bro-
ther of Robert Hyde Greg [q. v.] and Samuel
Greg [q. v.] His father became owner of a
mill near Wilmslowin Cheshire, where Wil-
liam Rathbone's childhood was passed. After
receiving his education under Dr. Lant Car-
penter at Bristol, and afterwards at the uni-
versity of Edinburgh, Greg became in 1828
manager of one of his father's mills in Bury,
and in 1832 commenced business on his own
account. In 1835 he married Lucy, daughter
of William Henry [q. v.], a physician of Man-
chester. In 1842 he won a prize offered by
the Anti-Corn Law League for the best essay

on * Agriculture and the Corn LaAvs.' In the
same year he was induced by concern for his
wife's health to settle in the neighbourhood
of Ambleside. The removal unfavourably
affected his business, and after a long struggle
to avert failure he ultimately relinquished it
in 1850. His literary and speculative pursuits
had also probably interfered with his success
in trade, for in 1851 he came before the world
with his l Creed of Christendom/ the outcome
of long study and thought. Mr. Morley has re-
corded the effect in its day of this contribution
to ' dissolvent literature ; ' it must be said that
no work hostile to received opinions was ever
so little of a polemic against them, or more
distinguished by candour and urbanity. Greg
now took distinct rank as an author, writing
in 1852 no fewer than twelve articles for the
four leading quarterlies, mostly on political
or economical subjects. His essay on Sir
Robert Peel in the ' Westminster Review/
vol. Iviii., was the finest tribute called forth
by the statesman's death. His ' Sketches in
Greece and Turkey ' appeared in 1853. In
1856 Sir George Cornewall Lewis bestowed
on him a commissionership at the board of
customs, which restored him to independence.
From 1864 to 1877 he was comptroller of the
stationery office. He had in the interim lost
his first wife, and married the daughter of
James Wilson of the ' Economist' [q. v.] The
only other marked incidents of his life during
this period were the successive publications of
his works : ' Political Problems for our Age
and Country/ 1870 ; ' Enigmas of Life/ 1872 ;
' Rocks Ahead, or theWarnings of Cassandra/
1874 ; ' Mistaken Aims and Attainable Ideals
of the Working Classes/ 1876. He continued
to be an extensive contributor to the periodi-
cal press, and his essays were collected three
times, as ' Essays on Political and Social Sci-
ence ' (1853), { Literary and Social Judgments '
(2nd edit. 1869, 4th edit. 1877), and 'Mis-
cellaneous Essays ' (1882 and 1884). He died
at Wimbledon 15 Nov. 1881. His son Percy
is separately noticed.

In Greg ardent philanthropy and disin-
terested love of truth were curiously allied
to an almost epicurean fastidiousness, which
made him unduly distrustful of the popular
element in politics. He would have wished
to see public affairs controlled by an en-
lightened oligarchy, and did not perceive that
such an oligarchy was incompatible with the
principles which he had himself admitted.
Little practical aid towards legislation, there-
fore, is to be obtained from his writings. It
was Greg's especial function to discourage
unreasonable expectations from political or
even social reforms, to impress his readers
with the infinite complexity of modern pro-

Gregan

89

Gregor

blems, and in general to caution democracy
against the abuse of its power. His appre-
hensions may sometimes appear visionary,
and sometimes exaggerated, but are in general
the previsions of a far-seeing man, acute in
observing the tendencies of the age, though
perhaps too ready to identify tendencies with
accomplished facts. His style is clear and
cogent, but his persuasiveness and impres-
siveness rather arise from moral qualities, his
absolute disinterestedness, and the absence of
class feeling, even when he may seem to be
advocating the cause of a class.

[Mr. John Morley's account of W. R. Greg in
Macmillan's Mag. vol. xlviii., reprinted in his
Miscellanies ; Burke's Landed Gentry, i. 545 ;
personal knowledge.] R. G.

GREGAN, JOHN EDGAR (1813-1855),
architect, was born at Dumfries on 18 Dec.
1813. He studied architecture first under
Walter Ne wall and afterwards at Manchester
under Thomas Witlam Atkinson. He com-
menced practice on his own account in 1840,
and was engaged on many important build-
ings erected in Manchester during the next fif-
teen years, including the churches of St. John,
Longsight, and St. John, Miles Platting ; the
warehouses of Robert Barbour and Thomas
Ashton, and the bank of Sir Benjamin Hey-
wood & Co. in St. Ann's Street. His last
work was the design for the new Mechanics'
Institution in David Street.

His zeal for art and education led him to
take much interest in various local institu-
tions ; he acted as honorary secretary of the
Royal Institution, assisted materially in the
success of the local school of art, and sat as
a member of the committee which undertook
the formation of the Manchester Free Library.
On the visit of the British Archaeological
Association to Manchester, he read a paper
entitled ' Notes on Humphrey Chetham and
his Foundation,' which is printed in the asso-
ciation's journal for 1851. He died at York
Place, Manchester, on 29 April 1855, aged
42, and was buried in St. Michael's church-
yard, Dumfries.

[Architectural Publication Society's Dictionary, I
sub nom.; Builder, vii. 18, viii. 409, xiii. 222, !
xvi. 99.1 C. W. S.

GREGG, JOHN, D.D. (1798-1878), bishop
of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross, was born 4 Aug.
1798 at Cappa, near Ennis, where his father,
Richard Ross, lived on a small property.
After attending a classical school in Ennis,
he entered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1819,
where he took a sizarship, a scholarship, and
many prizes. He obtained his degree in
1824. A sermon which he heard from the Rev.

B. W. Matthias in Bethesda Chapel deter-
mined him to enter the church, and in 1826
he was ordained in Ferns Cathedral, and be-
came curate of the French Church, Portar-
lington, where he laboured with much earnest-
ness. In 1828 he obtained the living of Kil-
sallaghan, in the diocese of Dublin, and threw
himself with great energy into the work of
the parish. His reputation as an eloquent
evangelical clergyman procured for him in
1836 the incumbency of the Bethesda Chapel,
Dublin. Trinity Church was built for him
in 1839, and became in his hands a chief
centre of evangelical life in Dublin. After re-
fusing various offers of preferment he accepted
the archdeaconry of Kildare in 1857, still
remaining incumbent of Trinity. In 1862 he
was appointed by the lord-lieutenant (the
Earl of Carlisle) bishop of the united dioceses
of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross. During his epi-
scopate the new cathedral of St. Fin Barre
was built at a cost of nearly 100,000/. He
died 26 May 1878, and was buried in Mount
Jerome cemetery, Dublin. He was one of the
ablest and most earnest evangelical leaders
of the Irish episcopal church. He married
in 1830 Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Law
of Dublin, by whom he had six children;
his son Robert was elected bishop of Ossory
in 1875, and succeeded him in the bishopric
of Cork. He published ' A Missionary Visit
to Achill and Erris,' 3rd edit. Dublin, 1850,
besides many sermons, lectures, and tracts.

[Memorials of the Life of John Gregg, D.D.,
by his son.] T. H.

GREGOR, WILLIAM (1761-1817),
chemist and mineralogist, younger son of
Francis Gregor, a captain in General Wolfe's
regiment, by Mary, sister of Sir Joseph Cop-
ley, bart., was born at Trewarthenick in the
parish of Cornelly, Cornwall, 25 Dec. 1761,
and educated at Bristol grammar school under
the Rev. Charles Lee. In 1778 he was placed
under the care of a tutor at Walthamstow,
and in 1780 was admitted at St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge. He graduated B. A. in 1784,
and having gained a prize given for Latin
prose by the representatives of the university
in parliament, he was elected a Platt fellow
of his college. Proceeding M.A. in 1787 he
vacated his fellowship, and was collated to
the rectory of Diptford, near Totnes, which
had been purchased for him by his father.
In 1790 he married Charlotte Anne, only
daughter of David Gwatkin, by Anne, daugh-
ter of Robert Lovell, by whom he had issue
one child, a daughter. Dr. John Ross, bishop
of Exeter, to whom his wife was related, pre-
sented him in 1793 to the rectory of Bratton
Clovelly, Devonshire, which in the same year

Gregor

9 o

Gregory

he exchanged for the rectory of Creed in
Cornwall, where he continued for the rest of
his life. He was distinguished as a painter
of landscapes, as an etcher, and as a musician.
"While attending Mr. Waltier's lectures at
Bristol he acquired a taste for chemical pur-
suits, but he gave his chief attention to ana-
lytical mineralogy. In .1791 a peculiar black
sand, found in the Menacchan or Manaccan
Valley, Cornwall, was sent to him for analy-
sis, which he ascertained to be a compound
of iron, with traces of manganese and of an
unknown substance, which by a series of ex-
periments he proved to possess a metallic
base, although he was unable to reduce it
to its simple form. In an article in Crell's
' Annals ' he gave the name of Menacchanite
to the sand, and that of Menacchine to the
metallic substance which he had proved it to
contain. No further notice was taken of this
matter for six years. In 1795 Klaproth pub-
lished the analysis of red schorl, showing
that it was composed of the oxide of a pecu-
liar metal to which he gave the name of Ti-
tanium. Two years after the same chemist
analysed some Menacchanite, and was sur-
prised to find that it contained his new metal,
when he abandoned his claim to the disco-
very of Titanium, and acknowledged that
the merit belonged solely to Gregor. This
substance was afterwards found in the United
States of America and in other places, and is
sometimes called Gregorite. Gregor next
made experiments on zeolite and wavellite,
in both of which he found fluoric acid, while
in uran glimmer he discovered oxide of lead,
lime and silica, and in the topaz he was
enabled to detect lime and potash, which had
escaped the observation of Klaproth. He
published sermons in 1798, 1805, 1809, three
pamphlets, and in 1802 'A Letter on the
Statute 21 Hen. VIII, c. 13, and on the
Grievances to which the Clergy are exposed,'
besides papers in scientific journals. He died
of consumption at the rectory, Creed, 11 July
1817. His wife died at Exeter, 11 Sept.
1819.

[Paris's Memoir of the Eev. W. Gregor, 1818 ;
Burke's Landed Gentry, 1850, i. 504 ; Boaseand
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. p. 1 88 ; Boase's Collect.
Cornub. pp. 292, 307.] G. C. B.

GREGOR, cacique of Poyais (d. 1886).
[See MACGEEGOE, STE GEEGOE, bart.]

GREGORY the GEEAT (d. 889), GEIG,
king of Scotland, was the seventy-third king
according to the fictitious chronology of
Fordoun and Buchanan, but according to
Skene's rectified list, the fifth king of the
united kingdom of Scone, which Kenneth

MacAlpine founded in 844. He succeeded
in 878 Aed, the brother of Constantine and
son of Kenneth MacAlpine, who after a short
reign of one year was killed by his own people.
With Aed the sons of Kenneth were ex-
hausted, and instead of his grandson Donald,
the son of Constantine, being taken as king,
Eocha, son of Run, king of the Britons of
Strathclyde, and the son of Constantine's
sister, was made king, according, it is sug-
gested, to the old custom of Pictish succession
in the royal house through females. Eocha
or Eochodius, was under age, and Gregory
was associated with him, according to the
Pictish l Chronicle,' as his guardian (' alump-
nus ordinatorque Eochodii fiebat '). The word
* alumnus,' though more usually meaning a
foster-child, was also in late Latin applicable
to a guardian, * Qui alit et alitur alumnus
dici potest.' The father of Gregory was
Dungaile, and it is supposed that he also was,
like Run, of British descent, which may
account for the omission of his name from
the Albanic Duan and the 'Annals of Ulster,'
which treat chiefly of the kings of Scottish or
Dalriadic origin. Apart from the statement
that he and his ward were expelled from the
kingdom after a reign of eleven years, the
earliest version of the Pictish ' Chronicles '
gives no information as to Gregory except
the fact of the expulsion, and that an
eclipse of the sun occurred 'in the ninth
year of his reign, on the day of St. Ciricius r
his patron or name saint for Ciricius is the
form this ' Chronicle ' uses for the name of
Gregory. Such an eclipse there in fact was
on 16 June 885, the day of St. Ciricius, which
was the seventh or the eighth year of Gregory's
reign, so that, allowing for the discrepancy of
one or two years, the period of his accession
is thus confirmed. Later chroniclers have
added two facts to our scanty knowledge
which seem to be consistent with the probable
course of this reign. Gregory is said to have
brought into subjection the whole of Ber-
nicia and the greater part of Anglia (Chroni-
cles of Picts and Scots, p. 288), or, as the
later thirteenth (p. 174) and fourteenth cen-
tury 'Chronicles' of the Scots (p. 304) express
it, Hibernia and Northumbria. There seems
no foundation for the alleged Irish conquest,
nor for that of nearly the whole of England
at a time when Alfred was winning his vic-
tories over the Danes. But it is possible
that Northumbria, or that part of Eng-
land, which was then also suffering from
divided rule and the Danish incursions,
may have been in part subdued by this
Scottish king. Simeon of Durham states
that during the reign of Guthred, son of
Hardicnut, the Dane who succeeded Half-

Gregory

Gregory

dene as ruler in the north of England, and
whose capital was York, the Scots invaded
Northumbria and plundered the monastery
of Lindisfarne.

The other fact recorded as to Gregory in
the ' Chronicle ' of the thirteenth century is
that l he was the first to give liberty to the
Scottish church, which was under servitude
up to that time, according to the constitutions
and customs of the Picts.' This is one of those
tantalising entries which we feel almost sure
conceal a fragment of authentic history, but
leave much room for conjecture as to what
that fragment is. The view of Skene, that it
refers to the Scottish clergy being then freed
from secular services and exactions, seems
more probable than that of Mr. E. W. Ro-
bertson, that it indicates a transfer of the pri-
vileges of the church of Dunkeld to that of St.
Andrews. That in some form Gregory was a
benefactor of the church is certain, and ac-
counts for the epithet of Great given to him
by the later chroniclers and historians, and
perhaps for the dedication of the church of
Ecclesgreig in the Mearns in his honour. Mr.
Robertson, following some of the later ' Chro-
nicles,' assumes that Gregory continued to
reign, along with the next king, Donald, the
son of Constantine, for seven years, and that
his reign therefore lasted till 896. But this
is inconsistent with the earliest l Chronicle
of the Picts and Scots/ which distinctly states
that he was expelled, along with his ward
Eocha, and names Donald as their successor.
According to the same class of authorities
he died at Dunadeer, and was buried at
Scone. But the place of his death is not really
known. Some chronicles place it at Done-
doune, which Chalmers identified with Duna-
deer in Gareoch, although Skene identifies it
with Dundurn, a fort on the Earn.

Buchanan, as usual, amplifies even the
amplifications of Fordoun ; but all that is
known with reasonable certainty of this king
is contained in the above narrative, mainly
taken from Skene.

[Chronicles of the Picts and Scots ; Robertson's
Scotland under her Early Kings ; Skene's Celtic
Scotland, vol. i.] JE. M.

GREGORY or CAERGWENT or WINCHES-
TER (fl. 1270), historian, entered the monas-
tery of St. Peter's at Gloucester, according
to his own account, on 29 Oct. 1237 (MS.
Cott. Vesp. A. v. f. 201 recto), and is stated
to have lived there for sixty years. He
wrote the annals of his monastery from 682
to 1290, a work which has only survived in
an epitome made by Lawrence Noel, and
now contained in Cotton MS. Yesp. A. v.
ff. 198-203. It consists almost entirely of

obits and of notices relating to events which
concerned his own monastery or the town of
Gloucester, but even in the early part it
includes matter which is not contained in
the ' Historia S. Petri Gloucestrise,' printed
in the Rolls Series. A Gregory of Karewent
was dean of the arches in 1279 (PRYNNE,
Hist, of K. John, &c., 1219), and in Peck-
ham's ' Register ' (Rolls Ser. iii. 1014) for
the same year the livings of Tetbury, Glou-
cestershire, and Blockley, Worcestershire,
are mentioned as vacant through the death
of Gregory de Kerewent. A Philip de Kayr-
went was prior of Gloucester in 1284 (Hist.
S. Pet. Glouc. iii. 23), and Richard de Kayr-
went was infirmarer in 1275 and 1284 (ib. i.
171 , iii. 23). Gregory has also been supposed
to be the author of the ' Metrical Life of St.
Hugh of Lincoln ' (MSS. Reg. 13, A. iv., in
Brit. Mus.,and Laud. 515 in Bodleian) ; but
this is scarcely probable, since that poem
appears to have been written before 1235
(DIMOCK, preface to Metrical Life of St.
Huyh of Lincoln). The Laudian MS., how-
ever, seems to contain a later edition, and
ascribes the poem to a Gregory who had
dedicated it to a bishop of Winchester, and
it is therefore possible that our writer may
have been the reviser of the older poem.

[Bale, iv. 346 ; Pits, p. 375 ; Tanners Bibl.
Brit. p. 343 ; Hardy's Cat. Brit. Hist. ii. 548,
iii. 214, 341.] C. L. K.

GREGORY OF HUNTINGDON (fl. ]290),
monk of Ramsey, of which abbey he is said
to have been prior for thirty-eight years,
is described as a man of much learning,
acquainted with Latin, Greek, and Hebrew.
On the expulsion of the Jews from England
in 1290 he purchased from them all the
Hebrew books which he could procure, and
presented them to his abbey. In the cata-
logue of books in the library of Ramsey
printed in ' Chr. Ramsey,' Rolls Ser., p. 365
a list of books of Gregory the prior is given,
which includes several in Hebrew and Greek.
From the books thus collected Laurence
Holbeach is said to have compiled a Hebrew
dictionary about 1410. According to Bale
and Pits, Gregory wrote : 1. ' Ars intelligendi
Grseca.' 2. ' Grammaticse summa.' 3. ' Ex-
planationes Grsecorum nominum.' 4. 'Atten-
tarium.' 5. * Epistolfe curiales.' 6. ' Expo-
sitio Donati.' 7. 'Notulae in Priscianum.'
8. * Imago mundi.' This work is commonly
ascribed to Henry of Huntingdon, and some-
times to Bede ; it is printed among St. An-
selm's ' Works/ ed. 1630, ii. 416. The manu-
scripts are very numerous, e.g. Bodl. 625 and
E. Mus. 223 in the Bodleian (see also COXE,
Cat. Cod. MSS. Coll. Oxon.) 9. < Rudimenta

Gregory

Gregory

grammatics.' 10. ' Sententise per versus/
11. ' lie guise versificandi.'

[Bale, iv. 22; Pits, p. 333; Tanner, p. 342 ;
Fabricius, Bibl. Med. lv. 1754, iii. 100.]

C. L. K..

GREGORY, MBS. -(d. 1790?). [See MES.

FlTZHENKY.]

GREGORY, BARNARD (1796-1852),
journalist, was born in 1796. He first came
into public notice as the editor and proprietor
of a new London weekly paper, which was
issued on Sunday, 10 April 1831. It was
called ' The Satirist, or the Censor of the
Times,' and was printed by James Thompson
at 119 Fleet Street, and published at 11 Crane
Court, London, price Id. The motto on the
first page was ' Satire's my weapon. I was
born a critic and a satirist ; and my nurse
remarked that I hissed as soon as I saw
light.' This paper obtained the support of
readers delighting in scandal and calumny,
and prospered by levying blackmail upon
those who dreaded exposure or slander. The
libels were often sent in manuscript to the
persons concerned, accompanied by a notice
that publication would promptly ensue unless
a price were paid for suppression of the ar-
ticle. The weak yielded and were plundered,
the strong resisted and were libelled, when,
owing to the uncertain state of the law and
the expenses attending a trial, it was not
easy to obtain any redress. During a period
of eighteen years Gregory was almost con-
tinually engaged in litigation, and several
times was the inmate of a prison. In Sep-
tember 1832 John Deas, an attorney, recovered
300/. damages and costs from the proprietor
of the ' Satirist ' for a libel. On 11 Feb. 1833
the proprietor was convicted of accusing a
gentleman called Digby, of Brighton, of
cheating at cards (Barnewall and Adolphus" 1 s
Reports, iv. 821-6). In November 1838 an
action was brought for a libel printed 15 July
1838, reflecting on the characters of the
Marquis of Blandford and his son the Earl of
Sunderland (Times, 23 Nov. 1838, p. 6), in
which Lord Denman described Gregory as ' a
trafficker in character.' In the same year he
libelled J. Last, the printer of < The Town.'
Here, however, he made a mistake in his
policy ; for ' Chief-baron ' Renton Nicholson,
the editor of that paper, replied in a series of
articles which thoroughly exposed Gregory's
character and his proceedings (The Town,
28 July 1838, p. 484 et seq.) On 14 Feb.
1839 he was convicted in the court of queen's
bench for a libel on the wife of James Weir
Hogg, esq., M.P. for Beverley, and impri-
soned for three months. Charles, duke of
Brunswick and Lunenburg, who, after his

flight from his dukedom in September 1830,
lived many years in England, was frequently
made the subject of severe articles in many of
the English papers, and more especially in the
< Satirist.' On 14 Nov. 1841 the duke and his
attorney, Mr. Vallance, were libelled in that
paper ; proceedings were taken, and Gregory
was on 2 Dec. 1843 sentenced to six months'
imprisonment in Newgate. He, however,
appealed, and, taking advantage of all the
intricacies of the law, kept the case in the
courts until 13 June 1850, when the judg-
ment was affirmed (Carrington and Kirwaris
Reports, 1845, i. 208-10, 228-32; Adolphus
and Ellis' s Queen's Bench Reports, new ser.
1847, vii. 274-81, xv. 957-75 ; Dowling and
Lowndes's Reports, 1848, iv. 777-87 ; Cox's
Cases in Criminal Law, 1853, v. 247-54). On
25 Feb. 1843 he was again found guilty in a
case in the court of exchequer, McGregor v.
Gregory, for a libel published 11 Oct. 1842, in
which the plaintiff was called a black-sheep,
the associate of blacklegs, &c. In the same
year Gregory was convicted of another series
of libels on the Duke of Brunswick, in which
he charged him with being the assassin of
Eliza Grimwood,an unfortunate woman, who
had been found murdered in her room in Wel-
lington Terrace, Waterloo Road, on 26 May
1838. In 1848 the duke brought a third action
against Crowle, the printer of the ' Satirist/
and was awarded damages, which, however,
he never succeeded in obtaining. The ' Satirist '
had a circulation of ten thousand copies. In
private life Gregory is said to have been
gentlemanly and retiring in his manners, and
possessed of a good fund of anecdote. He was,
moreover, a good actor, and could play several
Shakespearean characters as effectively as the
majority of the professionals of his time. The
public, however, would not tolerate his appear-
ance on the stage. On 13 Feb. 1843 he at-
tempted Hamlet at Covent Garden before an
infuriated mob, who would not listen to a word
he said. The leader of the mob was the Duke
of Brunswick, who, seated in a private box, led
the opposition. Gregory at once brought an
action in the court of queen's bench against
the duke, charging him with conspiracy in
hiring persons to hiss him. The duke in re-
ply stated that Gregory had during the past
five years been busy slandering him and
other persons, and that it was not for the
public good that such a person should be per-
mitted to appear on the stage. The jury gave
a verdict for the defendant, 21 June 1843
(Carrington and Kirwan's Reports, 1845, i.
24-53). In August 1846 he appeared in
' Hamlet ' at the Haymarket, and continued
his efforts for several evenings ; but the old
systematic rioting was resumed, and the

Gregory

93

Gregory

house had to be closed. He then went to the
Victoria Theatre, where he played on 7 Sept.
1840, and on the following Thursday, 10 Sept.,
acted Richard III at the Strand Theatre.
This was his last appearance on the stage.
He was the author of four unpublished
dramas, two of which were acted with suc-
cess. At length, by the force of public opi-
nion, aided by the law courts and the lasting
hostility of 'the Duke of Brunswick, the
* Satirist ' was suppressed, No. 924, Saturday,
15 Dec. 1849, being the last issue of that
journal. Gregory, in March 1847, married
Margaret, niece of John Thompson of Frog-
nail Priory, Hampstead, who was generally
known as ' Memory Thompson.' Thompson
died just before the marriage, and Gregory
came into Thompson's money, which with
his own savings made him a comparatively
well-to-do man. After an illness of three
years, of disease of the lungs, he died at
The Priory, 22 Aberdeen Place, St. John's
Wood, London, on 24 Nov. 1852, aged 56.
His will, dated 17 Nov. 1852, was proved
22 April 1853. It is now at Somerset House,
arid in it he speaks of a daughter by a first
wife who had greatly offended him, and he
refers in bitter terms to ' his enemy ' the
Duke of Brunswick.

[Era, 19 Feb. 1843, p. 6; The Theatre, Sep-
tember 1878, pp. 117-21, by Button Cook; the
Rev. J. Richardson's Recollections (1855), i. 22,
25-8, ii. 181-3; Cobbett's Weekly Political Re-
gister, 10 Sept. 1832, pp. 395-8.] G. C. B.

GREGORY, DAVID (1661-1708), as-
tronomer, was the eldest son of David Gre-
gory (1627-1720) [q. v.] of Kinnairdie in
Banffshire, where he was born on 24 June
1661. From Marischal College, Aberdeen,
he entered the university of Edinburgh, and
graduated M.A. on 28 Nov. 1683. He had a
month previously been elected to the mathe-
matical chair occupied in 1674 and 1675 by his
uncle, James Gregory [q. v.], the possession
of whose papers had directed his attention to
mathematics. A salary of 1000/. Scots was
attached to the office. His inaugural ad-
dress, ' De Analyseos Geometric^ progressu
et incrementis,' is lost; but he published at
Edinburgh, in 1684, ' Exercitatio Geometrica
de Dimensione Figurarum,' in which, with the
help of his uncle's memoranda, he extended
the method of quadratures by infinite series.
A notice of the work appeared in the ' Philo-
sophical Transactions ' (xiv. 730). Gregory
was the first professor who publicly lectured
on the Newtonian philosophy. His enthusi-
asm for the 'Principia' reacted even on
Englishmen. Whiston relates (Memoirs, p.
36) that he himself was led to its study by

Gregory's ' prodigious commendations.' A
collection of notes from his lectures, preserved
in the university library at Edinburgh, shows
that they covered an unusually wide range,
their subjects including geodesy, optics, and
dynamics, as well as the various branches of
mathematics. The inquisitorial proceedings
of the committee of visitation to the univer-
sity, appointed under the act of 4 July 1690,
caused him much annoyance ; and his refusal
to subscribe the confession rendered his posi-
tion precarious. He accordingly went to
London in 1691, with a view to the Savilian
chair of astronomy at Oxford, then about to
be vacated by Dr. Edward Bernard [q. v.], and
was introduced to Newton, whose intimate
friend he became. Newton recommended him
to Flamsteed as ' a very ingenious person and
good mathematician worth your acquaint-
ance,' and spoke of him as a probable suc-
cessor in the reform of planetary theories
(BAILY, Flamsteed, p. 129). Chosen Savilian
professor before the close of the year through
the combined influence of Newton and Flam-
steed, he took the degrees of M.A. and M.D.
at Oxford on 6 and 18 Feb. 1692 respectively,
and became a master commoner of Ballibl
College. He was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society on 30 Nov. 1692.

His 'Catoptricae et Dioptrics Elementa'
(Oxford, 1695), purposely adapted to under-
graduates, contained the substance of lectures
delivered at Edinburgh in 1684. A con-
cluding remark (p. 98), as to the possibility
of counteracting colour-aberration in lenses,
by combining in them media of different
densities, gave the first hint of the achromatic
telescope. The treatise was reprinted at Edin-
burgh in 1713, and translated into English by
Sir William Browne [q. v.] in 1715 (2nd ed.,
with appendix by Desaguliers, London, 1735).
Gregory married, in 1695, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Mr. Oliphant, of Langtoun in Scot-
land, and had by her four children. He se-
cured in 1699, through his interest with
Bishop Burnet, the appointment of mathe-
matical tutor to William, Duke of Gloucester,
whose early death forestalled his instructions.
His success was viewed with some bitterness
by Flamsteed, who had aspired to the post.

Gregory's principal work, 'Astronomic
Physics et Geometries Elementa,' was pub-
lished, with a dedication to Prince George of
Denmark, at Oxford in 1702. It was the
first text-book composed on gravitational
principles, and remodelling astronomy in
conformity with physical theory (Phil. Trans.
xxiii. 1312 ; Acta Eruditorum, 1703, p. 452).
Newton thought highly of the book, and
communicated, for insertion in it (p. 332),
his ' lunar theory,' long the guide of practical

Gregory

94

Gregory

astronomers in determining the moon's mo-
tions. The discussion in the preface, in which
the doctrine of gravitation was brought into
credit on the score of its antiquity, likewise
emanated from Newton. The materials for
it were found in his handwriting among
Gregory's papers (Edinburgh Phil. Trans.
xii. 64) . Flamsteed complained that Gregory
4 had two or three flings at him,' the chief
cause of offence being the doubt thrown on
the reality of his supposed parallax for the
pole-star (BAILY, Flamsteed, p. 203; Astr.
Elementa, p. 275). His hostility was not
soothed by Gregory's nomination, in 1704, as
one of the committee charged by Prince
George with the inspection and printing of
the Greenwich observations.

In pursuance of Dr. Bernard's scheme for
printing the works of ancient mathemati-
cians, Gregory brought out in 1703, through
the University Press, a splendid edition in
Greek and Latin, accompanied by an elaborate
preface, of all the writings attributed, with
any show of authority, to Euclid. He next
undertook, with Halley, a joint edition of
Apollonius, which, however, he did not live
to complete. He was chosen in 1705 an hono-
rary fellow of the Royal College of Physi-
cians of Edinburgh, and took his seat at the
board on 4 Oct. In 1708 he was attacked
with consumption, and repaired to Bath for
the waters. On his return to London, ac-
companied by his wife, he was stopped by an
accession of illness at Maidenhead in Berk-
shire, and, hoping to continue his journey
next morning, sent to Windsor for his friend
Dr. Arbuthnot, who found him at the last
extremity. He died on 10 Oct. 1708, at the
Greyhound Inn, and was buried in the
churchyard of Maidenhead. His widow
erected a marble monument to him in St.
Mary's Church, Oxford. At the time of his
death his three sons lay sick and his only
daughter dead of small-pox in London. His
eldest son David (1696-1767) [q. v.] was
afterwards dean of Christ Church.

Gregory appears to have been of an amiable
disposition, and was much regretted by his
friends. He was a skilful mathematician,
but owed his reputation mainly to his promp-
titude and zeal in adopting the Newtonian
philosophy. Flamsteed's description of him
as a * closet astronomer ' is not inapt. His
only recorded observation is of the partial
eclipse of the sun on 13 Sept. 1699 (Phil.
Trans, xxi. 330). He left manuscript treatises
on fluxions, trigonometry, mechanics, and
hydrostatics. A tract, < De Motu,' was printed
posthumously (in Eames and Martyn's
1 Abridg. Phil. Trans.' vi. 275, 1734), and a
transcript of his * Notae in Isaaci Newtoni

Principia Philosophica,' in three hundred
closely written quarto pages, is preserved in
the library of the university of Edinburgh.
Composed about 1693, it is said at Newton's
request, these laborious annotations were
submitted to Huygens for his opinion with
unknown result. A proposal for printing
them, set on foot at Oxford in 1714, fell
through (RiGAUD, Corresp. of Scientific Men,
i. 264). Their compilation suggested Gre-
gory's 'Astronomy.' Of this work English
editions appeared in 1713 and 1726, and a
reprint, revised by C. Huart, at Geneva, in
1726. A treatise embodying Gregory's ma-
thematical lectures was published in an Eng-
lish translation by Maclaurin as ' A Treatise
of Practical Geometry,' Edinburgh, 1745. Its
usefulness as a university text-book carried
it into several editions, the ninth appearing in
1780. The following papers were communi-
cated by Gregory to the Royal Society : ' So-
lutio Problematis Florentini ' (< Phil. Trans.'
xviii. 25) ; ' Refutations of a charge of Pla-
giarism against James Gregory ' (ib. p. 233,
xxv. 2336) ; ' Catenaria ' (ib. xix. 637, and

* Miscellanea Curiosa,' vol. ii. 1706), contain-
ing demonstrations of various properties of
the catenary curve, with the suggestion that
its inversion gave the true form of the arch ;

* Responsio ad Animadversionem ad Davidis
Gregorii Catenariam ' (< Phil. Trans.' xxi. 419,
and ' Acta Erudit.' 1700, p. 301) ; De Orbita
Cassiniana ' (' Phil. Trans.' xxiv. 1704).

[Biog. Brit. iv. 1757; Sir Alexander Grant's
Story of the University of Edinburgh, ii. 296 ;
General Diet. v. 1737; Wood's Fasti Oxon.
(Bliss), ii. 394; Irving's Lives of Scottish Writers,
ii. 239 ; Letters written by Eminent Persons, i.
176, 1813 ; Button's Mathematical Diet. (1815) ;
Delambre's Hist, de 1'Astr. au XVIII 6 Siecle, p.
60; Bailly's Hist, de 1'Astr. Moderne, ii. 632,
655; Marie's Hist, des Sciences, vii. 148; Weidler's
Hist. Astronomic, p. 580 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ;
Notes and Queries, 7th ser., iii. 147 ; Works of
Dr. John Gregory, i. 12, 1788; Eigaud MSS. in
Bodleian Library.]^K A. M. C.

GREGORY, DAVID (1627-1720), in-
ventor, son of the Rev. John Gregory, parish
minister of Drumoak, on the Kincardineshire
border, and elder brother of James Gregory
(1638-1675) [q. v.], was born in 1627. He
was apprenticed by his father to a mercantile
house in Holland. He returned to his native
country in 1655, and succeeded, on the death
of an elder brother, to the estate of Kinardie,
some forty miles north of Aberdeen. Here
he resided for many years, and was the father
of no less than thirty-two children by two
wives. Three of his sons, David (1661-1708)
[q. v.], Charles, and James, were good mathe-
maticians. A daughter was the mother of

Gregory, David (1661-1708). viii. 537^.
Add to list of authorities : W. G. Hiscock's
The War of the Scientists ; new light on

Gregory

95

Gregory

Thomas Reid [q. v.], who recorded most of
what is known of his grandfather's career.

Gregory was ridiculed by his neighbours
for his ignorance of farming, but regarded as
an oracle in medicine. lie had a large gra-
tuitous practice among the poor, and was
often called in by people of standing also,
but would never accept a fee. Being much
occupied by his practice by day, he retired
to bed early, rose about 2 or 3 A.M., shut
himself in with his books and instruments
for several hours, and then had another hour's
rest before breakfast. He was the first man
about Aberdeenshire to possess a barometer,
and it is said that his forecasts of weather
exposed him to suspicions of witchcraft or
conjuration. About the beginning of the
eighteenth century he removed to Aberdeen,
and during the wars of Queen Anne turned
his attention to the improvement of artillery.
With the help of an Aberdeen watchmaker
he constructed a model of improved cannon,
and prepared to take it to Flanders. Mean-
while he forwarded his model to his son David
(1661-1708) [q. v.], the Savilian professor, and
to Newton. Newton held that it was only cal-
culated for the diabolical purpose of increasing
carnage, and urged the professor to break up ,
the model, which was never afterwards found.
During the rebellion of 1715 Gregory went a
second time to Holland, returning when the
trouble had subsided to Aberdeen. He ap-
pears to have been discouraged from further
invention, and devoted the later years of his
long life to the compilation of a history of his
time and country which was never published.
He died in 1720.

[Dr. Reid's additions to the Lives of the Gre-
gorys in Button's Mathematical Diet.] J. B-Y.

GREGORY, DAVID (1696-1767), dean
of Christ Church, Oxford, was the son of Dr.
David Gregory (1661-1708) [q. v.], Savilian
professor at Oxford. Two years after his
father's death Gregory was admitted a queen's
scholar of Westminster School,whence in 1714
he was elected to Christ Church. He graduated
B.A. 8 May 1718, and M.A. 27 June 1721, and
on 18 April 1724 became the first professor of
modern history and languages at Oxford. He
soon afterwards took orders and was appointed
rector of Semley, Wiltshire ; proceeding B.D.
13 March 1731 and D.D. in the following
year (7 July 1732). He continued to hold
his professorship till 1736, when he resigned
it on his appointment to a canonry in Christ
Church Cathedral (installed 8 June). Twenty
years later he was promoted to the deanery
(installed 18 May 1756), and 15 Sept. 1759
was also appointed master of Sherborne Hos-
pital, Durham. In 1761 he was prolocutor

of the lower house of convocation. He
died at the age of seventy-one, 16 Sept. 1767,
and was buried under a plain slab with a
short Latin inscription in the cathedral ; his
picture hangs in the college hall. He was
son-in-law to the Duke of Kent, having
married Lady Mary Grey, who died before
him (in 1762, aged 42), and lies in the same
grave. Gregory was a considerable bene-
factor both to his college and Sherborne
Hospital. While canon (1750) he repaired
and adorned Christ Church Hall, and pre-
sented to it busts of the two first kings of
the house of Hanover. Under his directions
when dean the upper rooms in the college
library were finished (1761), and he is said
to have raised the terrace in the great quad-
rangle. At Sherborne he began by cutting
down a wood on the hospital estates, and
with the proceeds from the sale of the tim-
ber erected a new building for the poorer
brethren, twenty rooms with a common hall
in the centre. A eulogy of Gregory written
by an anonymous author (Essay on the Life of
David Gregory, late Dean of Christ Church,
London, 1769, 4to) says that before his time
the brethren of Sherborne were huddled to-
gether in wretched little huts. Gregory em-
ployed his leisure in writing Latin verses,
and testified his loyalty by Latin poems on
the death of George I and the accession of
George II, lamenting also in verse the death
of the latter, and congratulating George III
when he succeeded his grandfather.

[Welch's Alumni Westm. pp. 252, 262; Cat. of
Oxford Graduates, 1659-1750, p. 274 ; Gutch's
Hist, and Antiq. of the University of Oxford, iii.
442, 457, 460, 479, Append. 282 ; Cole MS. xxvii.
246-7 ; Surtees's Durham, i. 143.] E. T. B.

GREGORY, DONALD (d. 1836), anti-
quary, was secretary to the Society of Anti-
quaries of Scotland and to the lona Club,
and was a member of the Ossianic Society of
Glasgow and the Royal Society of the Anti-
quaries of the North at Copenhagen. About
1830 he announced his intention of publish-
ing a work on the Western Highlands and
Isles of Scotland (which he frequently visited)
and received help and information from -many
quarters. The book was published at Edin-
burgh in 1836, 8vo, as < History of the Wes-
tern Highlands and Isles of Scotland from
. . . . 1493 to ... 1625 ; with an intro-
ductory sketch from A.D. 80 to 1493' (re-
viewed in 'The Athenaeum ' for 18 March
1837, p. 188 f.) A second edition was pub-
lished in 1881, 8vo. Gregory died at Edin-
burgh on 21 Oct. 1836.

[Gent. Mag. 1836, pt. ii. p. 668; Gregory's
Western Highlands.]

Gregory

9 6

Gregory

GREGORY, DUNCAN FARQUHAR-

SON (1813-1844), mathematician, born at
Edinburgh in April 1813, was the youngest
son of James Gregory (1753-1821) [q. v.], .pro-
fessor of medicine in the university of Edin-
burgh. Till he was nine years old he was
taught entirely by his mother; in October
1825 he was sent to the Edinburgh Academy,
and after two years there spent a winter at a
private academy at Geneva. As a child he
displayed great powers in acquiring know-
ledge, as weU as ingenuity in mechanical
contrivances (such as making an orrery),
and at Geneva his mathematical talent at-
tracted attention. On his return he attended
classes at the Edinburgh University, work-
ing at chemistry, making experiments in
polarised light, and advancing in the higher
parts of mathematics, under the tuition of
Professor Wallace. In October 1833 he com-
menced residence at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, where he took the degrees of B. A. in
1838 and M.A. in 1841 ; he came out as fifth
wrangler in the.tripos of 1837, and was elected
fellow of Trinity in October 1840. He served
the office of moderator in 1842, and was ap-
pointed assistant tutor of his college. Soon
after taking his degree he was one of the pro-
]ectors and the first editor of the l Cambridge
'Mathematical Journal,' and many of the most
valuable of its papers are from his pen. These
have been collected in a volume, under the
title ' The Mathematical Writings of D. F.
Gregory,' edited by his friend Mr. W.Walton,
Cambridge, 1865. In 1841 he published his
* Examples of the Processes of the Differential
and Integral Calculus,' a work which pro-
duced a great change for the better in the
Cambridge mathematical books. It is the
first in which constant use is made of the
method known by the name of the separation
of the symbols of operation, and the author
has enlivened its pages by occasionally in-
troducing historical notices of the problems
discussed. A second edition appeared after his
death in 1846 under Mr. Walton's editorial
care. His other mathematical work was 'A
Treatise on the Application of Analysis to
Solid Geometry,' which was left unfinished at
his death, and was completed and published by
Walton in 1845. This is the first treatise in
which the system of solid geometry is deve-
loped by means of symmetrical equations,
and is a great advance on those of Leroy and
Hymers. A second edition appeared in 1852.
Though his time was chiefly employed on
mathematical subjects, this was by no means
his only branch of study; he was an able
metaphysician, a good botanist, and was so
well acquainted with chemistry that he occa-
sionally gave lectures on chemical subjects,

and acted for some time as assistant to the
professor of chemistry. He was at one time a
candidate for the mathematical chair at Edin-
burgh ; in 1841 he refused that at Toronto.
His health gave way in 1842, and after great
suffering he died at Canaan Lodge, Edinburgh,
on 23 Feb. 1844.

[Biographical Memoir of D. F. Gregory by
K. L. Ellis, prefixed to Walton's edit, of his ma-
thematical writings, Cambr. 1865; Gent. Mag.
1844, pt. i. p. 657.] H. R. L.

GREGORY, EDMUND (Jl. 1646),
author, born about 1615, was the son of
Henry Gregory, rector of, and benefactor
to, Sherrington, Wiltshire (HoAEE, Modern
Wiltshire, ' Heytesbury,' p. 239). He en-
tered Trinity College, Oxford, in 1632, and
proceeded B. A. on 5 May 1636 (Wooo, Fasti,
ed. Bliss, i. 487). He wrote : ' An Historical
Anatomy of Christian Melancholy, sym-
pathetically set forth, in a threefold state of
the soul. . . . With a concluding Meditation
on the Fourth Verse of the Ninth Chapter
of St. John,' 8vo, London, 1646. To this
interesting little work, which contains some
verse of more than average merit, is prefixed
a portrait of the author in his thirty-first
year, engraved by W. Marshall. As he is
not depicted in the habit of a clergyman of
the church of England, Wood is probably
wrong in his conjecture that he was episco-
pally ordained (Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii.
207-8). An Edmund Gregory, a resident
of Cuxham, Oxfordshire, and described as an
* esquire,' died at Walton-on-Thames, Surrey,
in 1691 (Administration Act Book, P. C. C.,
1691, fol. 230).

[Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, 2nd edit,
ii. 198.] G. G.

GREGORY, FRANCIS, D.D. (1625 ?-
1707), divine and schoolmaster, born about
1625, was a native of Woodstock, Oxford-
shire. He was educated at Westminster
under Busby, who, as he afterwards said,
was not only a master but a father to him,
and in 1641 was elected to a scholarship at
Trinity College, Cambridge, graduating M.A.
in 1648. He returned to Westminster School
as usher till he was appointed head-master
of the grammar school at W T oodstock. He
was a successful teacher, and numbered among
his pupils several sons of noble families. An
ardent royalist he was chosen to preach the
thanksgiving sermon for the Restoration at
St. Mary's, Oxford, 27 May 1660, and after-
wards published it under the title of ' David's
Return from Banishment.' He also published
1 Votivum Carolo, or a Welcome to his sacred
Majesty Charles II from the Master and

Gregory

97

Gregory

Scholars of Woodstock School/ a volume of
English and Latin verses composed by Gre-
gory and his pupils. Shortly afterwards he
became head-master of a newly founded school
at Witney, Oxfordshire, and 22 Sept. 1661 he
was incorporated D.D. of Oxford University
from St. Mary Hall. He was appointed a
chaplain to the king, and in 1671 was -pre-
sented by Earl Rivers to the living of Ham-
bleden, Buckinghamshire. He kept this post
till his death in 1707. He was buried in the
church, where a tablet was erected to his me-
mory.

Gregory published : 1. ' 'Eru/zoAoyiKoi>
fj-LKpov, sive Etymologicum parvum ex magno
illo Sylburgii. Eustathio Martinio, aliisque
magni nominis auctoribus excerptum/ 1654,
practically a Greek-Latin lexicon. 2. l In-
structions concerning the Art of Oratory, for
the Use of Schools,' 1659. 3. ''Oi>o/zttu<6i/
Ppaxv, sive Nomenclatura brevis Anglo-
Latino-Grseca,' 1675, a classified vocabulary,
which reached a thirteenth edition in 1695.
Each of these works was published for use at
Westminster School. 4. 'The Triall of Re- |
ligions, with cautions against Defection to
the Roman,' 1674. 5. ' The Grand Presump-
tion of the Romish Church in equalling their
own traditions to the written word of God,'
1675, dedicated to his friend Thomas Bar-
low, bishop of Lincoln. 6. ' The Doctrine
of the Glorious Trinity not explained but as-
serted by several Texts,' 1695. 7. 'A modest
Plea for the due Regulation of the Press.' He
also printed several sermons, including ' Tears
and Blood, or a Discourse of the Persecution
of Ministers . . . set forth in two Sermons,'
Oxford, 1660 ; f The Gregorian Account, or
Spiritual Watch,' 1673, preached at St.
Michael's, Cornhill ; and ' The Religious Vil-
lain,' 1679, preached before the lord mayor
at St. Mary-le-Bow Church, was printed be-
cause the preacher was l rather seen than
heard by reason of the inarticulate noise of
many through catarrhs and coughs drowning
the voice of one.'

[Welch's Alumni Westmon. pp. 117, 303;
Lipscombe's Buckinghamshire, iii. 573 ; Lysons's
Buckinghamshire, p. 569 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon.
ed. Bliss, ii. 258-9 ; Cole's MSS. vol. xlv. f. 265 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] A. V.

GREGORY, GEORGE, D.D. (1754-
1808), divine and man of letters, son of an
Irish clergyman, was educated at Liverpool
for the counting-house. For several years
he was clerk to Alderman C. Gore, merchant
of Liverpool, but took more interest in lite-
rature and the drama than in his employ-
ment, and was director of a small private
theatre, for which he wrote several farces
and plays. Resolving to give up business,

VOL. XXIII.

he studied at the university of Edinburgh,
and was ordained in the established church.
He was admitted to the degree of D.D. in
1792. Gregory settled in London in 1782,
and became evening preacher at the Found-
ling Hospital. In 1802 he was presented
to the living of West Ham, Essex, a prefer-
ment said to have been given him by Ad-
dington for his support of the administration.
He became prebendary of St. Paul's in 1806,
and at the time of his death was also chaplain
to the Bishop of LlandafF. Gregory was a
hard-working parish priest, and an energetic
member of the Royal Humane Society. He
died on 12 March 1808.

Gregory was for the most part self-edu-
cated, and acquired a very creditable amount
of erudition. His first work was a volume
of 'Essays Historical and Moral' (1st ed.
published anonymously 1783, 2nd 1788). In
1787 he published a volume of sermons to
which are prefixed 'Thoughts on the Com-
position and Delivery of a Sermon ' (2nd edi-
tion, 1789). He was also the author of a
'Translation of Bishop Lowth's Lectures on
the Poetry of the Hebrews ' (2 vols. 8vo,
1st ed. 1787, last 1847); 'The Life of T.
Chatterton' (1789, a reprint from Kippis's
'Biog. Brit.,' iv. 573-619); 'An History of
the Christian Church' (1790, 2nd ed. 1795) ;
a revised edition of Dr. Hawkesworth's trans-
lation of Fenelon's ' Telemaque ' (1795) ;
' The Economy of Nature Explained and Il-
lustrated on the Principles of Modern Philo-
sophy ' (1796, 2nd ed. 1798, 3rd 1804) ; ' The
Elements of a Polite Education, carefully
selected from the Letters of Lord Chester-
field' (1800, new ed. 1807); 'Letters on
Literature, Taste, and Composition ' (1808) ;
and ' A Dictionary of the Arts and Sciences '
(1808). On the death of Dr. Kippis in 1795
Gregory was appointed editor of the ' Biogra-
phia Britannica,' but he made little progress
with the work, and the sixth volume, to which
he had contributed a preface, was burnt in
the warehouse of Nichols & Son on 8 Feb.
1808. He was also for some years editor of
the ' New Annual Register,' a publication
started by Kippis in opposition to the 'Annual
Register ' in 1780, probably as successor to
Kippis. Gregory changed its politics from
whig to tory during the premiership of Ad-
dington.

[Gent. Mag. 1808, Ixxviii. pt. i. pp. 277, 386 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] L. C. S.

GREGORY, GEORGE (1790-1853),

Physician, grandson of John Gregory (1724-
773) [q.v.J, and second son of the Rev. Wil-
liam Gregory, one of the six preachers of Can-
terbury Cathedral, was born at Canterbury on

Gregory

9 8

Gregory

16 Aug. 1790. After his father's death in 1803
he lived with his uncle, Dr. James Gregory
(1753-1821 )[q.v.], in Edinburgh, and studied
medicine in 1806-9 in Edinburgh Univer-
sity, and afterwards at St. George's Hospital,
London, and the Windmill Street School of
Medicine. He graduated M.D. Edinb. in 1811,
became M.R.C.S. Engl. in 1812, and in 1813
was sent as assistant-surgeon to the forces in
the Mediterranean, where he served in Sicily
and at the capture of Genoa. At the close
of the war he retired on half-pay, and com-
menced to practise in London, giving lec-
tures on medicine at the Windmill Street
School, and later at St. Thomas's Hospital.
He was physician to the Small-pox and Vac-
cination Hospital from 1824, and to the Gene-
ral Dispensary, was a fellow of the Royal
Society, and was elected a licentiate (30 Sept.
1816) and a fellow (30 Sept. 1839) of the
Royal College of Physicians. He died at
Camden Square, London, on 25 Jan. 1853.
Gregory wrote largely in the medical jour-
nals, and was a contributor to the ' Cyclo-
paedia of Practical Medicine ' and to the
* Library of Medicine.' His principal works
are : 1. ' Elements of the Theory and Practice
of Physic/ 1820, 2 vols. ; 6th ed. 1846 ; 3rd
American ed. 1831. 2. ' Lectures on the
Eruptive Fevers,' 1843.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 152; Gent. Mag.
1853, new ser. xxxix. 444.] G-. T. B.

GREGORY, JAMES (1638-1675), ma-
thematician, was born at the manse of Drum-
oak, twelve miles from Aberdeen, in Novem-
ber 1638. His father, the Rev. John Gregory,
minister of Drumoak, was fined, deposed, and
imprisoned by the covenanters, and died in
1653 (HEW SCOTT, Fasti Ecclesice Scoticance,
in. ii. 497). His maternal grandfather, David
Anderson of Finyhaugh, nicknamed ' Davie-
do-a'-thing,' was said to have constructed the
spire of St. Nicholas, and removed ' Knock
Maitland ' from the entrance to the harbour
of Aberdeen. By the marriage of his daugh-
ter, Janet, with John Gregory, the hereditary
mathematical genius of the Andersons was
transmitted to the Gregorys and their de-
scendants. James Gregory's education, begun
at the grammar school of Aberdeen, was com-
pleted at Marischal College. His scientific
talent was discovered and encouraged by his
elder brother David (1627-1720) [q. v.], and
he published at the age of twenty-four ' Op-
tica Promota' (London, 1663), containing the
first feasible description of a reflecting tele-
scope, his invention of which dated from 1661.
It consisted essentially of a perforated para-
bolic speculum in which the eye-piece was in-
serted with a small elliptical mirror, placed in

front to turn back the image. Gregory went
to London and ordered one of six feet from
the celebrated optician Reive, but the figure
proved so bad that the attempt was aban-
doned. The first Gregorian telescope was pre-
sented to the Royal Society by Robert Hooke
[q. v.] in February 1674, and the same form
was universally employed in the eighteenth
century.

From 1664 to 1667 Gregory prosecuted his
mathematical studies at Padua, and there
printed in 1667 one hundred and fifty copies
of ' Vera Circuli et Hyperbolae Quadratura,' in
which he showed how to find the areas of
the circle, ellipse, and hyperbola by means
of converging series, and applied the same
new method to the calculation of logarithms.
The validity of some of his demonstrations
was impugned by Huygens, and a contro-
versy ensued, the warmth of which, on Gre-
gory's side, was regretted by his friends
(Journal des Sqavans, July and November
1668: Phil. Trans, iii. 732, 882; HUGENII
Op. Varia, ii. 463, 1724). The work, how-
ever, gained him a high reputation ; it was
commended by Lords Brouncker and Wallis,
and analysed by Collins in the ' Philosophical
Transactions ' (iii. 640). Reprinted at Padua
in 1668, he appended to it ' Geometriee Pars
Universalis,' a collection of elegant theorems
relating to the transmutation of curves and
the mensuration of their solids of revolution
(ib. p. 685). He was the first to treat the
subject expressly ; and his originality, at-
tacked by the Abb6 Gallois in the Paris
' Memoirs ' for 1693 and 1703, was success-
fully vindicated by his nephew, David Gre-
gory (1661-1708) [q. v.] (Phil. Trans, xviii.
233, xxv. 2336).

On his return to England Gregory was
elected, on 11 June 1668, a fellow of the Royal
Society, and communicated on 15 June
an ' Account of a Controversy betwixt
Stephano de Angelis and John Baptist Ric-
cioli,' respecting the motion of the earth (ib.
iii. 693). He shortly after published < Exer-
citationes Geometricae ' (London, 1668), in
which he extended his method of quadratures
to the cissoid and conchoid, and gave a geo-
metrical demonstration of Mercator's quadra-
ture of the hyperbola. In the preface he com-
plained of ' unjust censures ' upon his earlier
tract, and replied to some of Huygens's out-
standing objections. Appointed, late in 1668,
professor of mathematics in the university of
St. Andrews, he thenceforth imparted his in-
ventions only by letter to Collins in return for
some of Newton's sent to him. Through the
same channel he carried on with Newton in
1672-3 a friendly debate as to the merits of
their respective telescopes, in the course of

Gregory

99

Gregory

which he described burning mirrors composed
of 'glass leaded behind,' which afterwards
came into general use (KiGAUD, Coir, of Scien-
tific Men, ii. 249). The theory of equations
and the search for a general method of quadra-
tures by infinite series occupied his few leisure
moments. He complains to Collins (17 May
1671) of the interruptions caused by his lec-
tures and the inquiries of the ignorant (ib. p.
224). In the same year some members of the
French Academy were desirous to obtain a
pension for him from Louis XIV, but the pro-
ject fell through. Gregory had never believed
it serious, and easily resigned himself to its
failure. Under the pseudonym of l Patrick
Mathers, Arch-Bedal of the university of St.
Andrews/ he attacked Sinclair, ex-professor
of philosophy at Glasgow, in ' The Great and
New Art of Weighing Vanity ' (Glasgow,
1672), worth remembering only for a short
appendix, ' Tentamina qusedam Geometrica
de Motu Penduli et Projectorum,' giving the
first series for the motion of a pendulum in
a circular arc. Sinclair in his reply reproached
Gregory with want of skill in the use of as-
tronomical instruments which he had erected
at St. Andrews.

Gregory was the first exclusively mathe-
matical professor in the university of Edin-
burgh. He was elected on 3 July 1674, and
delivered his inaugural address before a
crowded audience in November. One night
in the following October, while showing
Jupiter's satellites to his students, he was
struck blind by an attack of amaurosis, and
died of apoplexy three days later, before he
had completed his thirty-seventh year. He
had till then enjoyed almost unbroken health.
He married at St. Andrews in 1669 Mary,
daughter of George Jameson [q. v.] the painter,
and widow of Peter Burnet of Elrick, Aber-
deen, and had by her two daughters and a
son, James, afterwards professor of physic in
King's College, Aberdeen (d. 1731).

Gregory's genius was rapidly developing,
and the comparative simplicity of his later
series showed the profit derived by him from
Newton's example. Among his discoveries
were a solution by infinite series of the Kep-
lerian problem, a method of drawing tangents
to curves geometrically, and a rule, founded
on the principle of exhaustions, for the direct
and inverse method of tangents. He inde-
pendently suggested, in a letter to Olden-
burg of 8 June 1675, the differential method
of stellar parallaxes (RiGAUD, Corresp. of
Scicnt. Men, ii. 262 ; BIRCH, Hist. Roy. Soc.
iii. 225) ; pointed out the use of transits of
Mercury and Venus for ascertaining the dis-
tance of the sun (Optica Promota, p. 130),
and originated the photometric mode of esti-

mating the distances of the stars, concluding
Sirius to be 83,190 times more remote than the
sun (Geom. Pars Universalis, p. 148). The
word ' series ' was first by him applied to
designate continual approximations (Com-
mercium Epistolicum, No. LXXV). Leibnitz
thought highly of his abilities (ib. No. LIII),
and by his desire Collins drew up an account
of the inventions scattered through his cor-
respondence (ib. No. XLVII). The collection
of ' Excerpta ' thus formed was sent by
Oldenburg to Paris on 26 June 1676, and
eventually found its way to the archives of
the Royal Society. Most of the series sent by
Gregory to Collins were included in his nephew
David Gregory's ' Exercitatio,' and his cor-
respondence with Newton about the reflect-
ing telescope was reprinted as an appendix
to the same writer's ' Elements of Catoptrics '
(ed. 1735). His l Optica Promota ' and 'Art
of Weighing Vanity 'were republished at the
expense of Baron Maseres in 1823 among
' Scriptores Optici.' Open and unassuming
with his friends, Gregory was of warm tem-
per, and keenly sensitive to criticism. He
was devoid of ambition, and found ready
amusement in the incidents of college life.
A portrait of him in Marischal College shows
a refined and intellectual countenance.

[Biog. Brit. iv. 1757 ; General Diet. v. 1737;
D. Jrving's Lives of Scottish Writers, ii. 239 ;
Sir Alex. Grant's Story of the University of
Edinburgh, i. 215, ii. 295; Alex. Smith's New
Hist, of Aberdeenshire, i. 171, 492-3 ; Rigaud's
Correspondence of Scient. Men in the Seventeenth
Cent. ii. passim ; Commercium Epistolicum,
1712, 1722, 1725, passim ; Grant's Hist, of Phys.
Astronomy, pp. 428, 526, 547; Button's Mathe-
matical Diet. (1815) ; Bailly's Hist, de 1'Astr.
Moderne, ii. 254, 570; Montucla's Hist, des Math.
ii.86, 376, 503; Thomson's Hist. Roy. Society, p.
289 ; Wolf's Gesch. der Astronomic, p. 583 ;
Marie's Hist, des Sciences, v. 119; H. Servus's
Gesch. desFernrohrs,p. 126; Notes and Queries,
7th ser.,iii. 147 ; Chambers's Edinb. Journ.v. 223,
1846 (Gregory Family) ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.]

A. M. C.

GREGORY, JAMES (1753-1821), pro-
fessor of medicine at Edinburgh University,
son of John Gregory (1724-1773) [q.v.], was
born at Aberdeen in January 1753. He was
educated at Aberdeen and Edinburgh, and
also studied for a short time at Christ Church,
Oxford. He gained considerable classical
knowledge, wrote Latin easily and well, and
was always ready with apt Latin quotations,
which often served him well in controversy.
In the winter of 1773-4 he studied at St.
George's Hospital. London. While he was
still a student of medicine at Edinburgh
Gregory's father died suddenly during the

H 2

Gregory

100

Gregory

winter session of 1773, and he, by a great
effort, completed his father's course of lec-
tures. His success was such that while
Cullen succeeded to the father's chair, the
professorship of the institutes of medicine
was kept open for the son. He took his
M.D. in 1774, and spent the next two years
in studying medicine on the continent.

In 1776, at the age of twenty-three, he
was appointed professor, and in 1777 he began
giving clinical lectures at the infirmary. In
1780-2 the publication of his ( Conspectus '
established his position in medicine, and in
1790 he succeeded Cullen in the chair of the
practice of medicine. From this time he was
the chief of the Edinburgh Medical School,
and had the leading consulting practice in
Scotland until his death on 2 April 1821 ;
he was buried on 7 April in the Canongate
churchyard, Edinburgh. By his second wife,
a Miss McLeod, whom he married in 1796,
he had eleven children, of whom five sons
and two daughters survived him. His sons
Duncan and William (1803-1858) are noticed
separately.

Gregory did little original work in medicine
of permanent value. His ' Conspectus' was
most valuable for its therapeutics, and was
very widely read both in this country and on
the continent. As a lecturer and teacher he
won great influence by his ready command
of language, his excellent memory for cases
he had seen, his outspokenness and command-
ing energy, and the humour of his frequent
illustrations. Sir R. Christison termed him
the most captivating lecturer he ever heard.
His teaching was very practical ; he dis-
trusted premature theorising. Diagnostic
and prognostic symptoms and the action of
remedies were his favourite subjects, but his
advocacy of the lowering treatment of in-
flammatory diseases showed his influence to
be retarding, though not retrograde. His dis-
couragement of meddlesome medicine, when
there was no real prospect of success, was a
better feature. But it must be confessed
that he was an advocate of temperance, of
bodily exertion without fatigue, and of mental
occupation without anxiety, who by no means
followed his own prescription.

In his ' Philosophical and Literary Essays,'
published in 1792, but largely written be-
fore 1789, Gregory states with considerable
ability the argument against the necessita-
rians. Priestley, to whom he communicated
the essays, declared that a reply would be
as superfluous as the defence of a proposition
in Euclid. Gregory's main argument is con-
tained in the second volume, entitled ' An
Essay on the Difference between the relation
of Motive and Action and that of Cause and

Effect in Physics, on physical and mathe-
matical principles.' An unfinished and un-
published work of 512 pages by Gregory,
entitled 'An Answer to Messrs. Crombie,
Priestley, and Co./ is in the Edinburgh Uni-
versity Library. His essay on ' The Theory
of the Moods of Verbs,' in the second volume
of the ' Transactions ' of the Royal Society
of Edinburgh, 1790, is another example of
Gregory's versatility.

Gregory wasted his great powers on tem-
porary and irritating controversies. He was
keen-witted, sarcastic, and bitterly personal,
though probably from pleasure in the exercise
of his powers rather than from malice. His
first important controversy, with Drs. Alex-
ander and James Hamilton (1749-1835)
[q. v.], led him to give the latter a severe beat-
ing with a stick. Gregory was fined 100/. and
costs by the commissary court for defamation
in this case. He afterwards attacked, with
considerable justice, in his ' Memorial to the
Managers,' the prevailing practice of allow-
ing all the surgeons in Edinburgh to officiate
at the infirmary in turn. In this he denies
that he was either an empiric or a dogmatist,
as he disbelieves in most of the facts and
theories alleged by both schools. He ad-
mitted (p. 222) that he was irascible and
obstinate, and would willingly see some of
his medical enemies hanged. He held that
each age had much more trouble to unlearn
the bad than to learn the good bequeathed to
it by preceding ages, but he preferred laughter
to anger.

A committee of the Edinburgh College of
Physicians, of which Gregory was at one time
president, had recommended it to relax its
regulations against the dispensing of medi-
cines by members. Gregory opposed this vio-
lently. His pamphlets (mostly large books)
on the subject are very bitter and personal.
He was charged before the college with vio-
lation of his oath not to divulge its proceed-
ings, and with having made false statements
on his solemn declaration. After a long con-
troversy, he was pronounced guilty by the
college on 13 Sept. 1808. Having failed to
take public measures to vindicate his cha-
racter, he was suspended from the rights
and privileges of the fellowship of the col-
lege on 13 May 1809. These controversies,
and others arising out of them, are dealt
with at length in the publications of John
Bell [q. v.] and Dr. Andrew Duncan, senior
[q. v.J, mentioned below.

Lord Cockburn (Memorials, p. 105) de-
scribes Gregory as ' a curious and excellent
man, a great physician, a great lecturer, a
great Latin scholar, and a great talker, vigo-
rous and generous, large of stature, and with

Gregory

101

Gregory

a strikingly powerful countenance.' He says
that Gregory's popularity was increased by
his controversies. He was never selfish nor
entirely wrong in them ; and the public pre-
ferred the best laugher, though with the
worst cause. Gregory, in fact, won general
regard among all classes of people outside
his profession. He was frequently very gene-
rous, especially to his pupils.

Gregory's principal writings are: 1. 'De
morbis cceli mutatione medeiidis,' 1774.
2. i Conspectus medicinae theoretic*,' 1 780-2 ;
many editions and translations into English
were published. 3. 'Philosophical and Lite-
rary Essays,' 2 vols. 1792. 4. 'Answer to
Dr. James Hamilton, jun.,' 152 pp., 1793.
5. ' Memorial to the Managers of the Royal
Infirmary ' (Edinburgh), 260 pp. 4to, 1800 :
2nd ed. 483 pp. 1803. 6. 'Additional Me-
morial to the Managers of the Royal Infir-
mary,' pp. xxx, 513, 4to. 7. ' Review of the
Proceedings of the Royal College of Phy-
sicians in Edinburgh from 1753 to 1804,'
32 pp. 1804. 8. 'Censorian Letter to the
President and Fellows of the Royal College
of Physicians in Edinburgh,' 142 pp. 4to,
1805. 9. ' Defence before the Royal College
of Physicians, including a postscript protest
and relative documents,' 700 pages 8vo, 1808.

10. ' Historical Memoirs of the Medical War
in Edinburgh in the years 1805, 6, & 7.'

11. ' Epigrams and Poems,' Edinburgh, 1810.
John Bell's ' Answer for the Junior Mem-
bers,' &c., 1800, and his ' Letters on Profes-
sional Character and Manners,' 1810 ; the
' Narrative of the Conduct of Dr. J. G. to-
wards the Royal College of Physicians of
Edinburgh. Drawn up and published by
order of the College,' 1809; and Dr. Andrew
Duncan senior's ' Letter to Dr. Gregory,'
1811 give detailed accounts of Gregory's
quarrel with the physicians.

[London Medical Repository, 1821, xv. 423-9 ;
Life of Sir R. Christian, i. 338, 339; Cockburn's
Memorials, p. 105; Life of Sir Astley Cooper, i.
160-4; Gregory's writings.] G. T. B.

GREGORY, JOHN (1607-1646), orien-
talist, w r as born at Amersham, Buckingham-
shire, of humble parentage, on 10 Nov. 1607.
He became a servitor of Christ Church, Ox-
ford, in 1624, being placed along with his
' master,' Sir William Drake of Amersham,
under the tuition of George Morley, after-
wards bishop of Winchester. For several
years he spent sixteen hours a day in study.
After graduating in arts B.A. 11 Oct. 1628,
M.A. 22 June 1631 (WooD, Fasti O.ron.
ed. Bliss, i. 438, 460), he took orders. Brian
Duppa [q. v.], then dean of Christ Church,
made him chaplain of the cathedral, and, 011
becoming a bishop, his own domestic chap-

lain. Gregory was not, however, as Gurgany
and Wood assert, preferred by Duppa to any
prebendal stall. The civil war deprived him
of patron and stipend. He retired to an ob-
scure alehouse on the green at Kidlington,
near Oxford, kept by one Sutton, the father
of a boy whom Gregory had bred up to at-
tend on him. There he died on 13 March 1646,
and, ' by the contribution of one or more
friends, his remains were carried to Oxford
and buried on the left side of the grave of
William Cartwright, in the aisle adjoining
the south side of the choir of Christ Church
Cathedral. Wood calls Gregory 'the miracle
of his age for critical and curious learning/
and speaks of his ' learned elegance in Eng-
lish, Latin, and Greek,' his ' exact skill in
Hebrew, Syriac, Chaldee, Arabic, Ethiopic,
&c.,' and his knowledge of the mathematical
sciences and rabbinical and other literature.
His only guide was John Dod [q. v.], who
directed his Hebrew studies during one vaca-
tion at his benefice in Northamptonshire
(WooD, Athence O.ron. ed. Bliss, iii. 205-7).
Collective editions of his writings appeared
as follows : 1. ' Gregorii Posthuma : or cer-
tain learned Tracts : written by John Gre-
gorie. . . . Together with a short Account of
the Author's Life ; and Elegies on his much-
lamented Death,' published by his dearest
friend J[olm] G[urganv],4to, London, 1649.
Some copies bear the date 1 650 on the title-
page. There are eight separate tracts, each
with a separate title-page, but the whole is
continuously paged. One of them, entitled
' Discours declaring what time the Nicene
Creed began to bee sung in the Church,' con-
tains a brief notice of early organs (FETis,
Bioff. Univ. des Musicien*, iv. 97). The dedi-
cation states that Sir Edward Bysshe [q. v.]
had been a patron of Gregory and Gurgany.
2. 'Gregorii Opuscula : or, Notes & Observa-
tions upon some Passages of Scripture, with
other learned Tracts : ' the second edition
(' Gregorii Posthuma,' &c.), 4to, London,
1650. 'Works,' in two parts, include the
preceding, 4to, London, 1665; another edi-
tion, 2 pts. 4to, London, 1671 ; 4th edition,
2 pts. 4to, London, 1684-83. Two of his trea-
tises were published separately: 1. 'Notes'
on Sir Thomas Ridley's 'View of the Civile
and Ecclesiasticall Law. . . . The second edi-
tion, by J. G[regory], r 4to, Oxford, 1634 ;
other editions were issued in 1662, 1675, and
1676. 2. 'Notes and Observations upon some
Passages of Scripture. By I. G.,' &c., 4to,
Oxford, 1646, inscribed to Bishop Duppa.
Translated into Latin by Richard Stokes and
inserted in Pearson's ' Critici Sacri ' (vol. ix.
edit, 1660 ; vol. viii. edit. 1698). Gregory
assisted Augustine Lindsell, bishop of Here-

Gregory

102

Gregory

ford, in preparing an edition of ' Theophy-
lacti in D. Pauli Epistolas Commentarii,'
1636. He left in manuscript ' Observationes
in Loca quasdam excerpta ex Job. Malalro
Chronographia,' and a treatise on adoration
to the east entitled ' Al-Kibla,' both of which
are now in the Bodleian Library. The latter
manuscript, which Gurgany supposed to be
lost when he wrote the brief memoir of Gre-
gory, is among Bishop Tanner's books. It
was purchased of Gurgany's widow by Arch-
bishop Saricroft. Gregory also translated
from Greek into Latin: 1. 'Palladius de
Gentibus Indiae & Brachmanibus.' 2. ' S.
Ambrosius de Moribus Brachmanorum.'
3. < Anonymus de Brachmanibus,' which
translations passed after his death to Edmund
Chilmead [q. v.], and subsequently to Sir
Edward Bysshe, who published them under
his own name in 1665.

[Authorities in the text.] G. Gr.

GREGORY, JOHN (1724-1773), pro-
fessor of medicine at Edinburgh University,
the youngest son of James Gregory, professor
of medicine in King's College, Aberdeen (d.
1731), and grandson of James Gregory (1638-
1675) [q. v.], was born at Aberdeen on 3 June
1724, his mother, Anne Chalmers, being his
father's second wife. He was educated at
Aberdeen under the care of his elder brother,
James Gregory, who had succeeded his father,
and also under the influence of his cousin,
Thomas Reid the metaphysician. In 1741
he entered upon medical study at Edinburgh,
and attended the lectures of Monro primus,
Sinclair, and Rutherford. He formed here
a warm friendship with Akenside. After
completing his medical course at Edinburgh
Gregory studied at Leyden in 1745-6, under
Albinus. The degree of M.D. was conferred
upon him at Aberdeen in his absence, and
on his return in 1746 he was elected pro-
fessor of philosophy there, and lectured for
three years on mathematics and moral and
natural philosophy. In 1749 he resigned the
professorship in order to devote himself to
medical practice, and in 1752 he married
Elizabeth, daughter of Lord Forbes, a lady
of beauty, wit, and fortune. As Aberdeen
did not afford sufficient practice for him and
his elder brother, he removed in 1754 to Lon-
don. He already knew Wilkes and Charles
Townshend,and now became acquainted with
George, lord Lyttelton,and Lady Mary Wort-
ley Montagu. He had been elected fellow
of the Royal Society, and was on the way to
success when his elder brother died, and he
was recalled to Aberdeen to succeed him.
He practised and lectured on medicine at
Aberdeen till 1764, when he removed to

Edinburgh with a view to gaining a more
lucrative chair, which fell to him in 1766
on the resignation of Rutherford, whose pre-
ference for Gregory prevailed against Cullen's
candidature [see CULLEN, WILLIAM]. The
same year he was appointed physician to the
king in Scotland, in succession to Whytt.
At first he lectured solely on the practice of
physic, but in 1768, Cullen having succeeded
to Whytt's chair of the institutes of physic
(mainly a physiological one), an arrangement
was made by which Gregory and Cullen lec-
tured in alternate years on the institutes and
practice of physic. As a lecturer he was
successful without being brilliant, his style
being simple and direct. His medical writings
were of no great importance. His general
character was that of good sense and benevo-
lence. He was an intimate friend of David
Hume, Lord Monboddo, Lord Kaimes, Dr.
Blair, the elder Tytler, and James Beattie,
whose affection for him is testified in the
closing stanzas of ' The Minstrel.' He died
suddenly of gout on 9 Feb. 1773, aged 49.
He left three sons (James (1753-1821) [q.v.],
his successor ; William, who became one of
the six preachers in Canterbury Cathedral,
and was father of George Gregory (1790-
1854) [q. v.]; and John, d. 1783) and two
daughters, the elder, Dorothea, married to the
Rev. Archibald Alison. He was rather tall
and heavy-looking, but his manners and con-
versation were prepossessing.

Gregory wrote : 1. ' A Comparative View
of the State and Faculties of Man with those
of the Animal World,' 1766 ; 7th edition,
1777. 2. ' Observations on the Duties and
Offices of a Physician, and on the Method of
prosecuting Enquiries in Philosophy/ 1770
(afterwards issued under the title of ' Lec-
tures on the Duties,' &c., 1772). A revised
edition by his son James, was published in
1805. 3. ' Elements of the Practice of Phy-
sic,' 1772 (2nd edition, 1774). 4. < A Father's
Legacy to his Daughters,' 1774 ; very many
editions were published, often together with
Mrs. Chapone's ' Letters on the Improvement
of the Mind ; ' an edition was published as
late as 1877. Numerous French editions also
appeared. His works were issued in four
volumes in 1788, with a life prefixed. The
library of the surgeon-general's office, Wash-
ington, U.S., contains a manuscript volume
of Gregory's lectures, 1768-9, and another
volume of notes of his clinical lectures, 1771,
besides two engraved portraits of him.

[Life prefixed to Gregory's Works, by Lord
Woodhouselee ; Life by W. Smellie, in his Lite-
rary and Characteristical Lives, 1800; Ramsay's
Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Cen-
tury, pp. 477-82.] G. T. B.

Gregory

103

Gregory

GREGORY, OLINTHUS GILBERT,
LL.D. (1774-1841), mathematician, was
born of humble parents at Yaxley, Hunt-
ingdonshire, on 29 Jan. 1774. He got his
schooling in his native village, and at an
early age was placed with Richard Weston,
the Leicester botanist. Weston trained him
in mathematics, with such good effect that
at the age of nineteen he published (1793)
a. small volume of i lessons, astronomical and
philosophical.' Weston also introduced him
as a contributor (1794) to the ' Ladies'
Diary.' He drew up a treatise on the use
of the sliding rule ; though not published,
it brought him to the notice of Charles
Hutton, LL.D. [q. v.], who became his cor-
respondent and patron. About 1796he settled
in Cambridge, obtained a situation as sub-
editor on the ' Cambridge Intelligencer,'
under Benjamin Flower [q.v.], which he did
not keep long, opened a bookseller's shop about
1798, and taught mathematics. His teach-
ing became profitable, so he closed his shop
and devoted himself to tutorial work. In
1802 he published a treatise on astronomy,
dedicated to Hutton, which brought him
into notice.

He edited the ' Gentleman's Diary ' for the
Stationers' Company from 1802 to 1819, and
the ' Ladies' Diary ' from 1819 to 1840. In
1802 he became mathematical master at the
Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, through
the influence of Hutton. In 1804 or 1805 he
obtained the degree of A.M. from Aberdeen.
On Button's resignation (1807) he was ap-
pointed his successor in the mathematical
chair at Woolwich. In 1808 he was made
LL.D. of Aberdeen. His treatise (1806) on
mechanics and his experiments (1823) to
determine the velocity of sound were his
most important contributions to physical
science. He appeared also as a theologian
in a work (1811) on Christian evidences and
doctrines, which is included in Bonn's
Standard Library. In preparing it he had an
eye to the religious instruction of his chil-
dren ; his daughter (Mrs. Haddock) became
an ardent Unitarian. Gregory was one of
the projectors of the London University (now
University College) ; his name was inscribed
on the foundation-stone laid in Gower Street
on 30 April 1827. He rendered further ser-
vices to literature by his biographies of John
Mason Good [q. v.] and Robert Hall (1764-
1831) [q. v.] Gregory retired from his chair
in 1838, but continued to live at Woolwich,
where he died on 2 Feb. 1841. His son,
Charles Hutton Gregory, is the eminent en-
gineer. Of his separate publications, the
following are the chief : 1. ' Lessons, Astro-
nomical and Philosophical,' &c., 1793, 12mo;

1 4th edit, 1811, 12mo. 2. 'A Treatise on
Astronomy,' &c., 1802, 8vo. 3. < A Treatise
of Mechanics,' &c., 1806, 8vo, 3 vols. ; 2nd
edit. 1807, 8vo. (The ' Account of Steam
Engines ' was separately reprinted, 1807 and
1809.) 4. ' Letters ... on the Evidences,
Doctrines, and Duties of the Christian Re-
ligion,' &c., 1811, 8vo, 2 vols.; 9th edit.
1857, 8vo, 1 vol. 5. 'Elements of Plane
and Spherical Trigonometry,' &c., 1816,
12mo. 6. * Mathematics for Practical Men,'
&c., 1825, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1848, 8vo. 7. ' Me-
moirs of ... John Mason Good, M.D.,' &c.,
1828, 8vo. 8. < Memoir of the Rev. Robert
Hall,' &c., prefixed to < Works,' 1832, 8vo;
also separately, 1833, 8vo, and prefixed to
' Miscellaneous Works,' 1846, 8vo. 9. ' Aids
and Incentives to the Acquisition of Know-
ledge,' London, 1838, a farewell address on
resigning his chair. 10. 'Hints to the Teachers
of Mathematics,' &c., 1840, 8vo ; 3rd edit.
1848, 8vo. He translated Ren6-Just Haiiy's
1 Elementary Astronomy,' 1807, 8vo, 2 vols. ;
contributed to, and partly edited, ' The Pan-
tologia,' a dictionary of arts and sciences,
completed 1813, 8vo, 12 vols.; was a con-
tributor to t Nicholson's Journal ' between
1802 and 1813, and to a volume of ' Disserta-
tions ' on the trigonometrical survey,1815,8vo.

[Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 137;
Knight's Biography, 1866, iii. 193 sq. ; Watt's
Bibl. Brit. ; private information.] A. Gr.

GREGORY, WILLIAM (d. 1467), chro-
nicler, was the son of Roger Gregory of Mil-
denhall, Suffolk, and must have been born
late in the fourteenth or early in the fifteenth
century. He was a member of the Skinners'
Company, and was lord mayor of London in
1451-2. A city chronicle under this date
speaks of the papal indulgence that came
from Rome in that year as ' the greatest par-
don that ever come to England, from the Con-
quest unto this time of my year being mayor
of London.' And, though the chronicle in
question is continued in the only known ma-
nuscript (in Brit. Mus.) two years beyond
Gregory's death, this passage leaves no doubt
that he was the author down to the year of
his mayoralty. He was a wealthy man, and in
1461 founded a chantry in the parish church
of St. Anne and St. Agnes, Aldersgate, out of
the rents of some property in the parish which
he had purchased of a widow named Margaret
Holmehegge and two other persons. On 6 Nov.
1465 he made his will, by which it appears
that he had been three times married (his
wives were named Joan, Julian, and Joan re-
spectively), and had nine grandchildren, seven
by one daughter and two by another. Be-
sides providing for these and other relations
he left liberal bequests to various hospitals

Gregory

104

Gregory

and churches and other charities in the city,
including one to the high altar of St. Mary
Aldermary, in which parish he then resided,
and also for an obit in Mildenhall Church. To
this will he added a codicil on 2 Jan. 1466-7,
and he must have died a day or two after, as
the will was proved on the 23rd of the same
month. He was buried in St. Anne's Church,
Aldersgate. His chronicle has been printed in
1 Collections of a London Citizen ' (Camd. Soc.)

[Stow's Survey of London, ii. 121 (Strype's
ed.) ; Herbert's Livery Companies, ii 318 ; Stowe
MS. 958 in Brit, Mus ] J- Gr.

GREGORY, WILLIAM (/. 1520), Car-
melite, was a Scotchman who studied at
Montagu College, Paris, and in 1499 became
a Carmelite of the congregation of Albi ; he
afterwards became prior of his order succes-
sively at Melun, Albi, and Toulouse, and
vicar-general of the congregation at Albi.
He was made (28 Dec. 1516) a doctor of the
Sorbonne, and confessor to Francis I. Bale
says he was living at Toulouse in 1518.
Numerous works, chiefly theological, are as-
cribed to him ; the first words of some of them
are given by Bale and other writers. Accord-
ing to De Villiers, one of his works, ' Funerale
& Processionale secundum usum Carmelita-
rum,' 8vo, was printed at Toulouse in 1518.

[Bale, xiv. 62; Harl. MSS. 1918 and 3838
(Bale s Collections) ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p.
343 ; C. De Villiers's Bibliotheca Carmelitarum,
i 599- Le Long's Biblia Sacra, ed. 1723, p. 753.]

C. L. K.

GREGORY, WILLIAM (d. 1663), com-
poser, became violinist and wind-instrument
musician in the household of Charles I in
1626, and held the same position in the house-
hold of Charles II from 1661 to 1663. His
compositions include an almain, coranto, sara-
bande, and jigge in Playford's ' Court Ayres '
(1655), and vocal numbers for one or more
voices in the * Treasury of Musick ' (1669),
1 Musical Companion ' (1673), and ' Ayres
and Dialogues' (1676 to 1683). Hawkins
quotes the anthems, ' Out of the deep,' and
' O Lord, thou hast cast us out,' as the best
known of Gregory's works. He died in
August or September 1663, bequeathing sums
to be paid from his wages due out of the trea-
sury to his wife Mary, to two daughters Mary
G. and Elizabeth Starke, to a daughter-in-law,
and to a granddaughter. The residue was to
go tD his son, Henry Gregory, a member of the
king's band in 1662 and 1674. A < John Gre-
gory, singing man,' was buried at Westmin-
ster Abbey in 1617. Prince Gregory was gen-
tleman of the Chapel Royal from 1740 to 1755.

[State Papers, Dom. Ser. Charles I, 21 Feb.
1626, Charles II, 1661, 26 Aug. 1662, 24 July

and September 1663 ; J. Playford's publications
as quoted above ; Registers of Wills, P. C. C.
114, Juxon; Wood's MS. Lives (Bodleian);
Hawkins's History of Music, p. 713; Burney's
History of Music, iii. 465 ; Diet, of Musicians,
1827, p. 299; Rimbault's Memoirs of Roger
North, p. 98; Harleian Society's Publications, x.
114; Rimbault's Old Cheque Book, p. 53; Gent.
Mag. 1755, p. 572.] L. M. M.

GREGORY, SIR WILLIAM (1624-
1696), judge, was the second and only sur-
viving son of the Rev. Robert Gregory, vicar
of Fownhope and rector of Sutton St. Nicho-
las, Herefordshire, by his wife Anne, daugh-
ter of John Harvey of Broadstone, Glou-
cestershire. He was born 1 March 1624, and
was educated at Hereford Cathedral school.
There appears to be no foundation for the
statement that he became a member of All
Souls' College, Oxford, and was elected a
fellow as his father had been before him. He
entered the society of Gray's Inn in 1640, and
in 1650 was called to the bar. He joined the
Oxford circuit, on which, as at Westminster,
he soon obtained an extensive practice. He
acquired several lucrative stewardships of
manors in his native county, became recorder
of Gloucester in 1672, and in the following
year was elected a bencher of Gray's Inn. In
1677 he was made serjeant-at-law, and at a
by-election in 1678 he was returned member
of parliament for Weobly, Herefordshire.
He was re-elected to the new parliament of
1679, and, after the king had three times re-
fused to confirm the election of Edward
Seymour as speaker, was proposed for that
office by Lord Russell. Gregory begged the
house to select a more experienced member,
but when led to the chair by his proposer and
seconder offered no resistance. As speaker
he is stated to have been firm, temperate, and
impartial, but he held the post for a few
months only, as on the death of Sir Timothy
Littleton in April 1679 he was appointed to
his place as a baron of the exchequer, and
was knighted. The trial of Sir Miles Staple-
ton for high treason took place before Gregory
and Sir William Dolben [q.v.]inl681. In Mi-
chaelmas term 1685 Gregory was discharged
from his office for giving a judgment against
the king's dispensing power, and in the next
year was removed by royal mandate from his
recordership. He was returned by the city
of Hereford as a member of the convention of
1689, but gave up hig seat on being appointed
a judge of the king's bench. As a judge he
was distinguished for his firmness and in-
tegrity. In his later years he was greatly
afflicted with stone, which in the winter of
1694 confined him to his room for three
months. He died in London 28 May 1696,

Gregory

105

Gregson

and was buried in the parish church of his
manor of How Capel, Herefordshire. Gregory
had purchased this manor in 1077 and built
the southern transept of the church, known
as the Gregory Chapel, as a burying-place for
himself and his family. He also bought the
manor and advowson of Solers Hope, and the
manor of Fownhope, but he resided chiefly
in London. Besides largely rebuilding the
church at How Capel, he gave a garden in
Bowsey Lane. Hereford, for the benefit of
the Lazarus Hospital. In 1653 Gregory be-
came the third husband of Katharine Smith,
by whom he was father of two children:
James, who married Elizabeth Rodd and
died 1691, and Katharine, who died in in-
fancy. His descendants in the male line
failed in 1789.

[Foss's Judges of England, vii. 318; Cooke's
additions to Duncumb's Herefordshire, ii. 355,
359, 361, iii. 102, 139, 229 ; Manning's Speakers,
p. 374 ; North's Examen, p. 460 ; Kennett's Hist,
of England, iii. 372, 528; Cobbett's Parlia-
mentary History, iv. 1112, v. 312; Luttrell's
Diary, i. 9, 10, 166, 255, ii. 277, 379, iv. 64; Sir
John Bramston's Autobiography (Camel. Soc.
publications), p. 221 ; Pearce's Inns of Court, p.
344.] A. V.

GREGORY, WILLIAM (1803-1858),
chemist, fourth son of James Gregory (1753- j
1821) [q. v.], professor of medicine in the uni-
versity of Edinburgh, was born at Edinburgh
on 25 Dec. 1803. After a medical education j
he graduated at Edinburgh in 1828, but he j
had already shown a strong bent for chemis- !
try, and he soon decided to make it his spe-
cialty. In 1831 he introduced a process
for making the muriate of morphia, which
came into general use. After studying for
some time on the continent he established him-
self as an extra-academical lecturer on chemis- j
try at Edinburgh. He successively lectured
on chemistry at the Andersonian University,
Glasgow, and at the Dublin Medical School, \
and in 1839 was appointed professor of me-
dicine and chemistry in King's College, Aber-
deen. In 1844 he was elected to the chair
of chemistry at Edinburgh in succession to
his old master Charles Hope. He was a suc-
cessful expository lecturer, but in his later !
years suffered much from painful disease, and j
died on 24 April 1858, leaving a widow and j
one son.

Having been a favourite pupil of Liebig j
at Giessen, Gregory did much to introduce
his researches into this country, translating j
and editing several of his works. His own j
chemical works were useful in their day,
especially from the prominence they gave to
organic chemistry. He was skilled in Ger-
man and French, and kept well abreast of

chemical advances on the continent. A list
of forty chemical papers by him is given in
the Royal Society's ' Catalogue of Scientific
Papers.' Being compelled to adopt a seden-
tary life, he spent much time in microscopical
studies, chiefly on the diatoms, and wrote a
number of careful papers on the subject. His
character was simple, earnest, and amiable.
Some thought him much too credulous in re-
gard to animal magnetism and mesmerism.
His views have much in common with the
recent theory of telepathy. Besides editing
the English editions of Liebig's l Animal
Chemistry,' ' Chemistry in its Applications to
Agriculture and Physiology,' ' Familiar Let-
ters on Chemistry,' ' Instructions for Chemi-
cal Analysis of Organic Bodies,' ' Agricul-
tural Chemistry,' ( Chemistry of Food,' and
' Researches on the Motion of the Juices in
the Animal Body,' Gregory translated and
edited Reichenbach's ' Researches on Mag-
netism, Electricity, Heat, &c., in their rela-
tion to Vital Force,' 1850. He also, with
Baron Liebig, edited Edward Turner's ' Ele-
ments of Chemistry.'

His own works were: 1. 'Outlines of
Chemistry,' 1845; 2nd edition, 1847 ; divided
subsequently into two volumes, ' The Hand-
book of Inorganic ' and * Organic Chemis-
try' respectively, 1853; the latter was issued
in Germany, edited by T. Gerding, Bruns-
wick, 1854. 2. ' Letters to a Candid In-
quirer on Animal Magnetism,' 1851.

[Edinb. New Philosophical Journal. 1858, new
ser. viii. 171-4; Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb. iv. 121.]

G-. T. B.

GREGSON, MATTHEW (1749-1824),
antiquary, son of Thomas Gregson, ship-
builder, of Liverpool, previously of Whalley,
Lancashire, was born at Liverpool in 1749.
He was many years in business as an uphol-
sterer, and when he retired in 1814 had
amassed considerable property. Although
of deficient education he took a deep interest
in literature and science, and especially de-
voted attention to the collection of documen-
tary and pictorial illustrations of the history
of Lancashire. These he used in compiling his
' Portfolio of Fragments relative to the His-
tory and Antiquities of the County Palatine
and Duchy of Lancaster,' which he brought out
in 1817 in three folio parts. The second and
enlarged edition is dated 1824, and the third,
edited and indexed by John Harland, came
out in 1867. This work led to his election
as a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and
to his honorary membership of the Newcastle-
on-Tyiie Society of Antiquaries. He was
offered knighthood by the prince regent on
presenting a copy of the book, but declined

Greig

106

Greig

the dignity. The ' Portfolio of Fragments '
remains a standard work of reference for
local history and genealogy. He wrote often
on antiquarian subjects in the l Gentleman's
Magazine.'

He played an energetic part in developing
the public institutions of his native town,
especially the Blue Coat School, the Liver-
pool Library, the Royal Institution, Botanic
Gardens, and Academy of Art. He intro-
duced the art of lithography into Liverpool,
and used it in his ' Fragments.'

He was elected in 1801 a member of the
Society of Arts, and in 1803 received the
gold medal of that society ' for his very great
attention to render useful the articles re-
maining after public fires.' He had shown
that paint, varnish, and printers' ink could
be produced from burnt grain and sugar
(Trans, of Soc. of Arts, xxii. 185).

He was a most charitable and hospitable
man, and his house, ever open to his acquaint-
ances, acquired the title of ' Gregson's Hotel.'
He was twice married, first to Jane Foster ;
and secondly, to Anne Rimmer of Warring-
ton, and he left several children. He died
on 25 Sept. 1824, aged 75, after a fall from
a ladder in his library. A monument to his
memory was afterwards placed in St. John's
churchyard, Liverpool.

[Baines's Lancashire (Harland), ii. 381; Gent.
Mag. 1824, pt. ii. p. 378, 1829, pt. ii. p. 652;
Smithers's Liverpool, 1825, p. 410 ; Local
Gleanings (Earwaker), 1875, i. 63, 87, 113;
Picton's Memorials of Liverpool, 1875, ii. 311 ;
Fishwick's Lancashire Library, p. 57-1

C. W. S.

GREIG, ALEXIS SAMUILOVICH

(1775-1845), admiral in the Russian service,
son of Sir Samuel Greig [q. v.], was born
at Cronstadt on 18 Sept. 1775. As a reward
for the services of his father, he was en-
rolled at his birth as a midshipman in the
Russian navy. He first distinguished him-
self in the war between Russia and Turkey
in 1807, at which time he had attained the
rank of rear-admiral. After the engagement
off Lemnos in that year, in which the Turks
suffered a severe defeat, he was sent by Ad-
miral Seniavin in pursuit of some ships which
had escaped to the gulf of Monte Santo ;
Greig blockaded the Turkish capitan-pasha
so closely that he was compelled to burn his
vessels and retreat overland. He greatly dis-
tinguished himself in the next war between
Russia and Turkey (1828-9). While Field-
marshal Wittgenstein invaded the latter
country by land, Greig was entrusted with
the task of attacking the fortresses on the
coast of Bulgaria and Roumelia, and the
eastern shore of the Black Sea. He appeared

off Anapa on 14 May ; on 24 June the place
capitulated, and Greig received the rank of
full admiral. In conjunction with the Rus-
sian land forces he laid siege to Varna, but
the place was not taken till two months and
a half had elapsed (11 Oct.) During the
operations the Emperor Nicholas visited the
fleet and stayed on board the Paris, the ad-
miral's ship. After the war was concluded
(by the peace of Adrianople 14 Sept. 1829),
Greig devoted himself with great earnest-
ness to the organisation of the Russian navy.
To him the Russians are indebted for the
formation and development of their Black
Sea fleet. He died on 30 Jan. 1845 at St.
Petersburg, and was buried in the Smolensk
cemetery in that city. He was created admi-
ral in attendance on the czar, member of the
imperial council, and knight of the order
of St. George of the second class, together
with other decorations. A monument was
erected to his memory at Nicolaev. One of
his sons greatly distinguished himself at the
siege of Sebastopol.

[Morskoi Sbornik (Naval Miscellany), for 1801
No. 12, 1873 No. 3, 1882 Nos. 11 and 12 ; Bro-
nevski's Zapiski Morskago Ofitzera (Memoirs of
a Naval Officer), St. Petersburg, 1836 ; Ustrialov's
Russkaya Istoria (Russian History), vol. ii.]

W. R. M.

GREIG, JOHN (1759-1819), mathema-
tician, died at Somers Town, London, 19 Jan.
1819, aged 60 (Gent. Mag. 1819, i. 184). He
taught mathematics and wrote: 1. 'The
Young Lady's Guide to Arithmetic,' London,
1798 ; many editions, the last in 1864. 2.' In-
troduction "to the Use of the Globes/ 1805 ;
three editions. 3. l A New Introduction to
Arithmetic,' London, 1805. 4. ' A System
of Astronomy on the simple plan of Geo-
graphy,' London, 1810. 5. * Astrography,
or the Heavens displayed,' London, 1810.
6. 'The World displayed, or the Charac-
teristic Features of Nature and Art,' Lon-
don, 1810.

[Watt's Bibl. Brit. i. 441 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

C. L. K.

GREIG, SIR SAMUEL (1735-1788), ad-
miral of the Russian navy, son of Charles
Greig, shipowner of Inverkeithing in Fife-
shire, and of his wife, Jane, daughter of the
Rev. Samuel Charters of Inverkeithing, was
born at Inverkeithing on 30 Nov. 1735. After
serving some years at sea in merchant ships
he entered the royal navy as master's mate
on board the Firedrake bomb, in which he
served at the reduction of Goree in 1758. He
afterwards served in the Royal George during
the blockade of Brest in 1759, and in her,
carrying Sir Edward Hawke's flag, was pre-

Greig

107

Greisley

sent in the decisive action of Quiberon Buy.
In 1761 he was acting lieutenant of the Al-
bemarle armed ship, and was admitted to
pass his examination oh 25 Jan. 1762. His
rank, however, was not confirmed, and he
was still serving as a master's mate at the
reduction of Havana in 1762. On the con-
clusion of the peace in 1763 he was one of a
small number of officers permitted to take
service in the navy of Russia, in which, in
17G4, he w r as appointed a lieutenant. In a
very short time he was promoted to the rank
of captain, and in 1 769 was appointed to com-
mand a division of the fleet which sailed for
the Mediterranean under Count OrloiF, and,
being reinforced by a squadron which went
out under Rear-admiral John Elphinston
[q. v.], destroyed the Turkish fleet in the Bay
of Chesme on 7-8 July 1770. Greig's share
in this success was no doubt important ; but
it has been perhaps exaggerated in common
report by his later celebrity. The British
officers all did well, but the special command
of the decisive operations was vested in El-
phinston. Greig was at once promoted to be
rear-admiral, and continued with Orloff,
while Elphinston was detached on an in-
dependent expedition to the Dardanelles.
During the following years the war by sea
was for the most part limited to destroying
Turkish magazines and stores ; but on 10 Oct.
1773 a Turkish squadron of ten ships was
met and completely defeated by a Russian
squadron of slightly inferior force. At the
end of 1773 Greig returned to St. Petersburg,
in order to attend personally to the fitting
out of reinforcements ; in command of which,
with the rank of vice-admiral, he sailed in
February 1774, and joined Count Orloff
at Leghorn, whence he pushed on to join
the fleet in the Archipelago. Peace was,
how r ever, shortly afterwards concluded, and
Greig returned to Russia, where, during the
succeeding years, he devoted himself to the
improvement and development of the Rus-
sian navy. His services were acknowledged
by the empress, who appointed him grand
admiral, governor of Cronstadt, and knight
of the orders of St. Andrew, St. George, St.
Vladimir, and St. Anne, and on 18 July 1776
paid him a state visit on board the flagship,
dined in the cabin, reviewed the fleet, and re-
turned after placing on the admiral's breast
the star of St. Alexander Newski. At this
time, and in his efforts for the improvement
of the Russian navy, Greig dreAv into it a very
considerable number of British officers, prin-
cipally Scotchmen, with a result that was
certainly of permanent benefit to the navy,
but proved at the time the cause of some em-
barrassment to the country, as rendering its

foreign policy dependent on the good will of
the aliens in its service. In 1780 the ' armed
neutrality ' was reduced virtually to an ' armed
nullity ' by the fact that the navy Avas not
available for service against England (Diaries
and Correspondence of the First Earl of
Malmesbury, i. 306). On the outbreak of the
war with Sweden in 1788 Greig took com-
mand of the fleet in the Gulf of Finland, and
on 17 July fought a very severe but indeci-
sive action with the Swedes off the island of
Ilogland. Greig felt that he had not been
properly seconded by the superior Russian
officers under his command, and sent seven-
teen of them prisoners to St. Petersburg,
charged with having shamefully abandoned
the rear-admiral, and being thus guilty of
the loss of his ship. They were all, it is said,
condemned to the hulks. The force displayed
by the Russians was, however, an unpleasant
surprise to the Swedes, who had counted on
having the command of the sea, and were
now obliged to modify their plans, and to act
solely on the defensive. Through the autumn
Greig held them shut up in Sveaborg; but
his health, already failing, gave way under
the continued strain, and he died on board
his ship on 15-26 Oct. His memory w r as
honoured by a general mourning, and a state
funeral in the cathedral at Reval, where ' a
magnificent monument has since been erected
to mark the place where he lies.'

Greig's services to the Russian navy con-
sisted in remodelling the discipline, civilising
and educating the officers, and gradually form-
ing a navy which enabled Russia to boast of
some maritime strength. He left two sons:
Alexis [q. v.], afterwards an admiral in the
Russian service ; and Samuel, who married
his second cousin, Mary, daughter of Sir Wil-
liam George Fairfax [q. v.] and wife, by her
second marriage, of Dr. William Somerville.

[Gent, Mag. 1788 pt. ii. p. 1125, 1789 pt. i.
p. 165; Dublin Univ. Mag. xliv. 156.] J. K. L.

GREISLEY, HENRY (1615 r-1678),
translator, born about 1615, was the son of
John Greisley of Shrewsbury. In 1634 he
was elected from Westminster School to a
studentship at Christ Church, Oxford, as a
member of w r hichhe proceeded B.A. 11 April
1638, M. A. 8 July 1641 . For refusing to sub-
scribe the engagement ' according to act of
parliament' he was ejected from his student-
ship in March 1651 (Register of Visitors of
Univ. of Oaf., Camd. Soc., pp. 329,486). On
28 Sept. 1661 he received institution to the
rectory of Stoke-Severn, Worcestershire, and
was installed a prebendary of Worcester on
19 April 1672 (W r iLLis, Survey of Cathedrals,
ii. 669). He was buried at Stoke-Severn,having

Greisley

108

Grene

died on 8 June 1678, at the age of sixty-three.
A memorial of him and of his wife Eleanor,
daughter of Gervase Buck of Worcestershire,
who died 17 Jan. 1703, aged 64, is in Stoke-
Severn Church. Greisley translated from
the French of Balzac ' The Prince ... [by
H. G.],' 12mo, London, 1648; and from the
French of Senault 'The Christian Man ; or
the Reparation of Nature by Grace' [anon.],
4to, London, 1650. ' Besides which transla-
tions,' says Wood, ' he hath certain specimens
of poetry extant, which have obtained him
a place among those of that faculty.' He
contributed a copy of English verses to the
Christ Church collection entitled ' Death re-
peal'd ' on the death of Paul, viscount Bayn-
ing of Sudbury, in June 1638 (pp. 14-15) ;
another in Latin is in the ' Horti Carolini
Rosa Altera,' after the queen had given birth
to a son, Henry, in 1640.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1167-8,
1244; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 468, 500,
ii.3 ; Welch's Alumni Westmon. (1852), pp. 105,
107 ; Nash's Worcestershire, ii. 345, 347 ; Walker's
Sufferings of the Clergy (1714), pt. ii. p. 108.]

G. G.

GREISLEY, SIB ROGER, bart. (1801-

1837), author. [See GRESLEY.]

GRELLAN, SAINT (ft. 500), of Craebh-
Grellain, in the south-east of the barony of
Boyle, co. Roscommon, was the son of Cuillin,
son of Cairbre Red-ear, king of Leinster. In
the time of Lughaidh, son of Leogaire (483-
508), great peals of thunder were heard, which
St. ^Patrick interpreted as announcing Grel-
lan's birth and future eminence as a saint.
When of age to travel he abandoned his right
of succession to the throne, and accompanied
St. Patrick to Ath Cliath Duibhlinne (now
Dublin). On this occasion Patrick is said to
have composed a poem upon Grellan's future
fame (given in Grellan's 'Life'). They went
from Dublin to Duach Galach, king of Con-
naught, whose wife was delivered of a dead
child in the night. It was miraculously re-
stored to life by the saints. As a reward
for this Duach granted a tribute to be paid
thenceforward by the descendants of the
infant to Grellan, and bestowed on him the
plain where the miracle was performed, then
called Achadh Finnabrach, but afterwards
Craebh-Grellain (the Branch of Grellan),
from the branch given to him in token of
possession by Duach and Patrick.

Grellan, travelling further, settled at Magh
Senchineoil (the Plain of the Old Tribe), then
the dwelling-place of Cian, king of the Fer
Bolgs, who were the inhabitants of that
territory. Cian waited on Grellan at Cill
Cluana, now Kilclooney, north-west of Bal-

linasloe, in the barony of Clonmacnowen, co.
Galway, where Grellan afterwards erected a
church. The Fer Bolgs were attacked by a
tribe from Clogher under Maine the Great, but
Grellan intervened and made peace on condi-
tion that Maine should deliver l thrice nine '
nobles as hostages to Cian. Cian meditated a
treacherous slaughter of the hostages, when,
at Grellan's prayers, a quagmire opened and
swallowed up him and his forces. Grellan
then handed over the territory to Maine,
and in return received the following tribute.
He was to have a screpall (3d.) out of every
townland, the first-born of every family was
to be dedicated to him; he was also to
have the firstlings of pig, sheep, and horse,
and the race of Maine were never to be sub-
dued as long as they held his crozier. This
crozier was preserved for ages in the family of
O'Cronelly, who were the ancient comharbas,
or successors of the saint. It was in existence
as late as 1836, when it was in the possession
of John Cronelly, the senior representative of
the saint's successors, but it is not known
what has since become of it.

Grellan's day is 10 Nov., but the year of
his death is not mentioned. Colgan says
he was a disciple of St. Finnian of Clonard,
and flourished in 590, but this is not con-
sistent with the facts mentioned in the Irish
life, for St. Patrick, with whom he is asso-
ciated, died, according to the usual opinion,
in 493, or, according to Mr. Whitley Stokes,
in 463.

[Betha Grellain MS 23-0.41, Royal Irish Aca-
demy ; Martyrology of Donegal, p. 303 ; O'Dono-
van's Tribes and Customs of Hy-many ; Colgan's
Acta Sanct. p. 337.] T. 0.

GRENE, CHRISTOPHER (1629-1697),
Jesuit, son of George Grene, by his wife Jane
Tempest, and brother of Father Martin Grene
[q. v.], was born in 1629 in the diocese of
Kilkenny, Ireland, whither his parents, who
were natives of England, and belonged to
the middle class, had retired on account of
the persecution. He made his early studies
in Ireland; entered in 1642 the college of the
English Jesuits at Liege, where he lived for
five years ; was admitted into the English
College at Rome for his higher course in 1647;
was ordained priest in 1653; and sent to
England in 1654. He entered the Society
of Jesus 7 Sept. 1658, and was professed of
the four vows 2 Feb. 1668-9. He became
English penitentiary first at Loreto, and
afterwards at St. Peter's, Rome. In 1692 he
was appointed spiritual director at the Eng-
lish College, Rome, and he died there on
11 Nov. 1697.

He rendered great service to historical

Grene

109

Grenfell

students by collecting 1 the scattered records
of the English catholic martyrs, and by pre-
serving materials for the history of the times
of persecution in this country. An account
of those portions of his manuscript collec-
tions which are preserved at Stonyhurst,
Oscott, and in the archiepiscopal archives of
Westminster is given in Morris's ' Troubles
of our Catholic Forefathers,' vol. iii.

[Foley's Eecords, iii. 499, vi. 369, vii. 317;
Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ; Morris's Troubles of our
Catholic Forefathers, iii. 3-7, 118, 315; Oliver's
Jesuit Collections, p. 106.] T. C.

GRENE, MARTIN (1616-1667), Jesuit,
son of George Grene, probably a member of
one of the Yorkshire families of the name, by
his wife Jane Tempest, is said by Southwell to
have beenborn in 1616 at Kilkenny in Ireland,
to which country his parents had retired from
their native land on account of the persecu-
tion ; but the provincial's returns of 1642 and
1655 expressly vouch for his being a native
of Kent. lie was the elder brother of Chris-
topher Grene [q. v.] After studying humani-
ties in the college of the English Jesuits at
St. Omer, he was admitted to the society in
1638. In 1642 he was a professor in the col-
lege at Liege, and he held important offices in
other establishments belonging to the Eng-
lish Jesuits on the continent. In 1653 he was
stationed in Oxfordshire. He was solemnly
professed of the four vows on 3 Dec. 1654.
After passing twelve years on the mission he
was recalled to Watten. near St. Omer, to take
charge of the novices. He died there on
2 Oct. 1667, leaving behind him the reputa-
tion of an eminent classic, historian, philo-
sopher, and divine.

His works are : 1. l An Answer to the Pro-
vincial Letters published by the Jansenists,
under the name of Lewis Montalt, against
the Doctrine of the Jesuits and School Di-
vines,' Paris, 1659, 8vo. A translation from
the French, but with considerable improve-
ments of his own, and with a brief history of
Jansenism prefixed. 2. 'An Account of the
Jesuites Life and Doctrine. By M. G.,' Lon-
don, 1661, 12mo. This book was a great
favourite with the Duke of York, afterwards
James II. 3. ( Vox Veritatis, sen Via Regia
ducens ad veram Pacem,' manuscript. This
treatise was translated into English by his
brother, Francis Grene, and printed at Ghent,
1676, 24mo. 4. 'The Church History of
England,' manuscript, commencing with the
reign of Henry VIII. The first volume of
this work was 'ready for the press when the
author died. Grene, who was an accom-
plished antiquary, communicated to Father
Daniello Bartoli much information respect-

ing English catholic affairs, which is embodied
inBartoli's 'IstoriadellaCompagniadi Giesu-
L'Inghilterra,' 1667.

, [Cath. Miscell. ix. 35 ; De Backer's Bibl. des
Ecrivains de la Compagnie de Jesus; Foley's
Records, iii. 493, vii. 317 ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet,
iii. 50 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 106 ; South-
well's Bibl. Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, p. 586 ; Ware's
Writers of Ireland (Harris), p. 158.] T. C.

GRENFELL, JOHN PASCOE (1800-
1869), admiral in the Brazilian navy, born
at Battersea on 20 Sept. 1800, was a son of
J. G. Grenfell and probably nephew of Pascoe
Grenfell [q. v.] When eleven years old he
entered the service of the East India Com-
pany ; but after having made several voyages
to India, in 1819 he joined the service of the
Chilian republic under Lord Cochrane [see
COCHKANE, THOMAS, tenth EARL OP DUN-
DONALD], was made a lieutenant, and took
part in most of Cochrane's exploits in the war
of Chilian independence, and notably in the
cutting out of the Esmeralda, when he was
severely wounded. In 1823 he accompanied
Cochrane to Brazil, with the rank of com-
| mander, and served under his orders in the
war with Portugal, specially distinguishing-
himself in the reduction of Para. Afterwards,
under Commodore Norton, in the action oft"
Buenos Ayres on 29 July 1826, he lost his
right arm. He then went to England for the
re-establishment of his health, but returned
to Brazil in 1828. In 1835-6 he commanded
the squadron on the lakes of the province of
Kio Grande do Sul against the rebel flotillas,
which he captured or destroyed, thus com-
pelling the rebel army to surrender. In 1841
he was promoted to be rear-admiral. In 1846
he was appointed consul-general in England,
to reside in Liverpool, and in August 1848,
while superintending the trial of the Alfonzo,
a ship of war built at Liverpool for the Bra-
zilian government, assisted in saving the lives
of the passengers and crew of the emigrant
ship Ocean Monarch, burnt off the mouth of
the Mersey. For his exertions at this time
he received the thanks of the corporation and
the gold medal of the Liverpool Shipwreck
Society. In 1851, on Avar breaking out be-
tween Brazil and the Argentine republic, he
returned to take command of the Brazilian
navy, and in December, after a sharp conflict,
forced the passage of the Parana. After the
peace he was promoted to be vice-admiral,
and later on to be admiral ; but in 1852 he
returned to Liverpool, and resumed his func-
tions as consul-general, holding the office until
his death on 20 March 1869. He married, at
Monte Video in 1829, Dona Maria Dolores
Masini, and left issue ; among others, Harry
Tremenheere Grenfell, a captain in the royal

Grenfell

no

Grenville

navy, who on 13 Feb. 1882, while shooting in
the neighbourhood of Artaki, in the Sea of
Marmora, was severely wounded in a chance
affray with some native shepherds ; he nar-
rowly escaped with his life, his companion,
Commander Selby, being killed. An elder
son, John Granville Grenfell, commissioner
of crown lands in New South Wales, was
killed while defending the mail against an
attack of bushrangers on 7 Dec. 1866 (Sydney
Morning Herald, 11, 21 Dec. 1866).

[Times, 22 March 1869; Illustrated London
News, 4 Dec. 1852 ; Mulhall's English in South
America, p. 210; Armitage's Hist, of Brazil; in-
formation from the family.] J. K. L.

GRENFELL, PASCOE (1761-1838),
politician, was born at Marazion in Cornwall,
and baptised at St. Hilary Church 24 Sept.
1761. His father, Pascoe Grenfell, born in
1729, after acting as a merchant in London,
became commissary to the States of Holland,
and died at Marazion 27 May 1810, having
married Mary, third child of William Tremen-
heere, attorney, Penzance. The son went to
the grammar school at Truro in 1777, where he
was contemporary with Richard Pol whele, the
historian, and Dr. John Cole, rector of Exeter
College, Oxford. Afterwards proceeding to
London he entered into business with his
father and uncle, who were merchants and
large dealers in tin and copper ores. In course
of time he became the head of the house and
realised a considerable fortune. His acquisi-
tion of Taplow Court, near Maidenhead, as a
residence led to his election for Great Marlow,
Buckinghamshire, for which place he sat from
14 Dec. 1802 to 29 Feb. 1820. He represented
Penryn in Cornwall from 9 March 1820 to
2 June 1826. In parliament he was a zealous
supporter of William Wilberforce in the de-
bates on slavery, besides being a vigilant ob-
server of the actions of the Bank of England
in its dealings with the public, and a great au-
thority on all matters connected with finance.
On the latter subject he made many speeches,
and it was chiefly through his efforts that the
periodical publication of the accounts of the
bank was commenced (Hansard, vols. xxii.
xxx-xxxvii.) Two of his speeches were re-
printed as pamphlets : (1) Substance of a
speech, 28 April 1814, on applying the sink-
ing fund towards loans raised for the public
service, 1816 ; (2) Speech, 13 Feb. 1816, on
certain transactions between the public and
the Bank of England, 1816. He was governor
of the Royal Exchange Insurance Company,
and a commissioner of the lieutenancy for
London. He died at 38 Belgrave Square,
London, 23 Jan. 1838. He married, first,
his cousin, Charlotte Granville, who died in

1790, and secondly, on 15 Jan. 1798,Georgiana
St. Leger, seventh and youngest daughter of
St. Leger St. Leger, first viscount Doneraile.
She died 12 May 1868.

[Gent. Mag. April 1838, p. 429; D. Gilbert's
Cornwall, ii. 216; Polwhele's Reminiscences
(1836), i. 12, 110; Lipscombe's Buckingham-
shire, i. 304 ; Boaseand Courtney's Bibl. Cornub.
pp. 189, 1205; Duke of Buckingham's Memoirs
of Court of George IV (1859), i. 282-3.]

G. C. B.

GRENVILLE. [See also GRANVILLE.]

^GRENVILLE, SIB BEVIL (1596-1643),

royalist, son of Sir Bernard Grenville and
Elizabeth, daughter of Philip Bevil of Kelly-
garth, Cornwall, was born 23 March 1595-
1596 at Brinn, in St. Withiel, Cornwall
(ViviAisr, Visitation of Cornwall, p. 192; Bi-
bliotheca Cornubiensis, iii. 1206), matriculated
at Exeter College, Oxford, 14 June 1611, and
took the degree of B.A. 17 Feb. 1613-14
(BoASE, Exeter College Registers, p. xxx).
In a letter to his son Richard, written in
1639, Grenville gives an account of his own
studies : 1 1 was left to my own little discre-
tion when I was a youth in Oxford, and so
fell upon the sweet delights of reading poetry
and history in such sort as I troubled no other
books, and do find myself so infinitely de-
fective by it, when I come to manage any occa-
sions of weight, as I would give a limb it were
otherwise' (Academy, 28 July 1877). Gren-
ville represented Cornwall in the parliaments
of 1621 and 1624, and Launceston in the first
three parliaments of Charles I (Return of
Names of Members of Parliament, 1878).
During this period he sided with the popular
party, and was the friend and follower of Sir
John Eliot. Grenville's letters to his wife
in 1626 show with what anxiety he regarded
Eliot's brief imprisonment in that year (FoRS-
TER, Life of Cromivell, p. 99). In 1628 Gren-
ville was very active in securing the return
of Eliot and other opposition candidates to
parliament, in spite of the fact that his father,
Sir Bernard, took the side of the government
(FoRSTER, Life of Eliot, 1865, i. 108, 110).
During Eliot's final imprisonment he had no
stauncher friend than Grenville; he signs
himself to Eliot ( one that will live and die
your faithfullest friend and servant.' When,
in 1632, there were rumours of a fresh parlia-
ment, Grenville wrote an affectionate letter
to Eliot asserting that he should ' be sure of
the first knight's place whensoever it happen '
(ib. ii. 529, 708). Grenville's reasons for
abandoning the opposition are obscure. In
1639, when the king raised an army against
the Scots, he manifested the greatest alacrity
in his cause. ' I go with joy and com-

fist-

A

Grenville

Grenville

fort,' he wrote, ' to venture a life in as good
a cause and with as good company as ever
Englishman did ; and I do take God to wit-
ness, if I were to choose a death it should be
no other but this ' ( Thurloe State Papers, i.
2 ; cf. NUGENT, Life of Hampden, ii. 193).
In the Long parliament Grenville again re-
presented the county of Cornwall, but took
no part in its debates. Heath represents him
as a determined opponent of the attainder of
the Earl of Strafford, but his name does not ap-
pear in the list of those who voted against the
bill (HEATH, Chronicle, ed. 1663, p. 33; RUSH-
WORTH, Trial of Strafford, p. 59). From the
beginning of the war lie devoted himself to
the king's service, and as he was, according to
Clarendon, ' the most generally loved man ' in
Cornwall, his influence was of the greatest
value. On 5 Aug. 1642 Grenville and others
published the king's commission of array and
his declaration against the militia at Launces-
ton (Journals of the House of Lords, v. 275).
The parliament thrice sent for him as a de-
linquent and ordered his arrest (ib. pp. 271,
294, 315). The representatives of the two
parties signed, on 18 Aug. at Bodmin. an agree-
ment for a truce, but the arrival of Hopton in
September revived the conflict (ib. \. 315 ;
CLARENDON, vi. 239). The royalists esta-
blished their headquarters at Truro, and suc-
ceeded in inducing the grand jury of Corn-
wall to find an indictment against their
opponents for riot and unlawful assembly
(CLARENDON, vi. 241). Grenville was deter-
mined ' to fetch those traitors out of their
nest at Launceston, or fire them in it ' (FoRS-
TER, Life of Cromwell, i. 97). The posse
comitatus was raised, Launceston was trium-
phantly occupied, and the parliamentary
forces were driven out of the county. On
19 Jan. 1643 Colonel Ruthven and the parlia-
mentarians were defeated at Bradock Down,
near Liskeard, with the loss of twelve hun-
dred prisoners and all their guns. ' 1 had the
van,' writes Grenville, ' and so, after solemn
prayers at the head of every division, I led my
part away, who followed me with so great
a courage, both down the one hill and up the
other, that it struck a terror into them '
(NUGENT, Hampden, ii. 368 ; CLARENDON, vi.
248). Against Grenville's judgment Hopton
then besieged Plymouth, but before the end
of February he was forced to raise the siege,
and on 5 March a cessation of arms was con-
cluded between the counties of Devon and
Cornwall (CLARENDON, vi. 254 ; FORSTER, Life
of Cromwell, i. 106). In May Henry Grey
[q. v.], earl of Stamford, marched into Corn-
wall with an army of 5,400 foot and 1,400
horse. Hopton and Grenville, though their
forces hardly amounted to half that number,

attacked Stamford's camp at Stratton on
16 May, and completely routed him. As at
Bradock Down, Grenville was again con-
spicuous for his personal courage (CLAREN-
DON, vii. 89) . In June the Cornish army j oined
that under Prince Maurice, and the Marquis
of Hertford advanced into Somersetshire and
attacked Sir William Waller at Lansdowne,
near Bath (5 July 1643). Grenville was killed
as he led his Cornish pikemen up the hill
against Waller's entrenchments. ' In the face
of their cannon and small shot from their
breastworks, he gained the brow of the hill,
having sustained two full charges from the
enemy's horse ; but in their third charge, his
horse failing and giving ground, he received,
after other wounds, a blow on the head with
a poleaxe, with which he fell ' (ib. vii. 106).
In his pocket was found the treasured letter of
thanks which Charles had sent him in the pre-
ceding March (Biographia Britannica, 1757,
p. 2295). He was buried at Kilkhampton on
26 July (ViviAN, p. 192). Lord Nugent prints
an admirable and touching letter of con-
dolence addressed to Lady Grenville by John
Trelawney (Life of Hampden, ii. 381), but the
letter of Anthony Payne on the same subject
quoted by Mr. Hawker does not appear to be
genuine (HAWKER, Footprints of Former
Men, 1870, p. 39). Grenville was a very
great loss to the king's cause. ' His activity,
interest, and reputation was the foundation
of all that had been done in Cornwall ; his
temper and affection so public that no
accident which happened could make any
impression on him, and his example kept
others from taking anything ill, or at least
seeming to do so.' Grenville's influence over
his Cornish followers ' restrained much of the
license and suppressed the murmurs and
mutiny to which that people were too much
inclined ' (CLARENDON, vii. 108, 82 n.) In the
following year a collection of poems was pub-
lished at Oxford, entitled ' Verses on the
Death of the right Valiant Sir Bevill Gren-
vill, knight/ containing elegies by William
Cartwright, Jasper Mayne, and others.
Memorial verses are also to be found in
Heath's ' Clarastella,' 1650, p. 6, and Sir
Francis Wortley's ' Characters and Elegies,'

1646, p. 44. Best known are the oft-quoted
lines of Martin Lluellin :

Where shall th' next famous Grenville's ashes

stand ?
Thy grandsire fills the seas and thou the land !

Grenville married Grace, daughter of Sir
George Smith of Exeter, by whom he had
seven sons and five daughters. Lady Gren-
ville was buried at Kilkhampton on 8 June

1647. Of his sons the most notable were

Grenville

112

Grenville

John Grenville, first earl of Bath [q. v ] ; Ber-

[J taf^Sea
iam (ViYiAN p. 192). Monuments
ville's memory were erected by his grandson,
lord Lansdowne, at Stratton, at Lansdowne
and at Kilkhamptor ^(WABipffi History of
Bath, 1801, p. 84 ; Gent. Mag 1845, pt. n.
p 35). A portrait of Grenville, from a minia-
ture in the possession of Thomas Grenville
a v 1 is engraved in Lord Nugent's < Life of
Hamp'den,' ed. 1832.

[Clarendon's History of the Rebel ion, ed.
Macrav the narratives on which Clarendon
founded' his history of the western campaign
are ClarendonMS. 1738 (Nos. 1 2) Letters by
Grenville are printed in Nugent s Life of Harnp-
"orster'3 P Life of Cromwell, 1838 and
Forster's Life of Eliot, 1865; the originals of
some of these are among the Forster MSS. at
South Kensington; others are mentioned in
Barino; Gould's Life of K. S. Hawker, ed. 1876,
36 288 Lives of Grenville are contained in
Lloyd's Memoirs of Excellent Personages 1668,
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 352, and Biog.
Brit 1750 A pedigree of the Grenville family
is eiven inVivian's Visitations of Cornwall ; see
also Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 190 in.
1206 1

GRENVILLE, DENIS (1637-1703)
Jacobite divine, youngest son of Sir Bevil
Grenville [q. v.], was born 13 Feb 1637 and
baptised at Kilkhampton, Cornwall, 26 Feb. |
He was probably educated for some time at
a grammar school in his native county, and
at Eton. He was matriculated as a gentle-
man-commoner of Exeter College, Oxford,
22 Sept. 1657, according to Boase (Register
of Exeter, p. xxxi), or, according to the uni-
versity records, on 6 Aug. 1658 He was
created M.A. in convocation 28 Sept. 1660,
and proceeded D.D. on 28 Feb. 1671. About
1660 he married Anne, fourth and youngest
daughter of Bishop Cosen. He was then pre-
paring, according to his panegyrists, to cast
' a lustre upon the clergy,' adding the < emi-
nency of birth ' to ' virtues, learning, and piety.
Bishop Sanderson ordained him in 1661, and
on 10 July in the same year he succeeded, on
the presentation of his eldest brother, Sir John
Grenville [q. v.], earl of Bath.>o the family
living of Kilkhampton. Lord Bath also ob-
tained for him a promise of the next vacant
fellowship at Eton College. Sheldon, arch-
bishop of Canterbury, resisted this arrange-
ment, but the king sent a peremptory man-
date directing that it should be strictly ful-
filled. Before the next vacancy (in 1669)
Grenville exchanged the reversion for the
prebendal stall of Langtoft in York Cathe-

dral, held by Timothy Thriscrosse. He was
collated to the first stall in Durham (his father-
in-law's) Cathedral on 18 Sept. 1662. He was
appointed to the archdeaconry of Durham,
with the rectory of Easington annexed, in
September 1662,' and in 1664 to the rectory of
Elwick Hall. He resigned Elwick Hall in
1667 upon his institution to the rich rectory
of Sedgefield, and in 1668 he surrendered the
first for the second stall, being installed on
16 Feb. 1668. With the assistance of Bishop
Nathaniel Crew [q. v.] he obtained, in spite

_ J? A _ "Ulv! !* ^.-^ C!rt -r* rt-*/-v-A- 'o rkTk-nncTf i r\T\ i*.nP VPTV

1 CLtllClIllCJL VyJIOVV I M* J vr^v ,^j ~ j.

of Archbishop Sancroft's opposition, the very
lucrative deanery of Durham, to which he
was instituted on 9 Dec. 1684. Sancroft ex-
claimed that ' Grenville was not worthy of
the least stall in Durham Cathedral,' and his
diocesan retorted that 'he would rather
choose a gentleman than a silly fellow who
knew nothing about [? but] books.' Grenville
then vacated his stall, but held at the same
time the deanery and archdeaconry of Dur-
ham, and the rectory of Sedgefield, described
in his own words as ' the best deanery, the
best archdeaconry, and one of the best livings
in England.' He managed, however, to get
into debt, and while archdeacon of Durham
and one of the king's chaplains in ordinary
he was openly arrested within the cloisters
of the cathedral and imprisoned, though
claiming his privileges. The matter was
brought before the king in council, when he
was freed, and the offending officials were
severely punished. His wife suffered from ' oc-
casional attacks of mental excitement,' aggra-
vated, if not created, by these debts, and by her
husband's consequent estrangement from her
father and her sister, Lady Gerrard. During
1678 and 1679 he retired with his sister, Lady
Joanna Thornhill, and her family to Tour
d'Aigues, a small town in Provence.

Grenville was a strong churchman, and he
laboured all his time at Durham to promote
a weekly communion in the cathedral ; he
confessed to Dugdale in 1683 that he had
been compelled to play * a very hard game
these twenty years in maintaining y e exact
order w ch Bpp. Cosins set on foot.' As dean
he also endeavoured to make ' the cathedral
the great seminary of young divines for the
diocese, and to this end to invite ingenuous
young men to be minor canons,' with right
of succession to the chapter livings. He was
a zealous adherent of James II, and upon
William's landing raised 700/. from the pre-
bendaries of Durham for the king, giving
100Z. himself. He addressed the clergy of his
archdeaconry on behalf of James, and even
after Durham had been surprised by Wil-
liam's followers (Sunday, 9 Dec.) Grenville
delivered f a seasonable loyall sermon.' At

Grenville

Grenville

midnight on 11 Dec. he fled to Carlisle, and
a tew days later was seized on the borders
while hastening to Scotland, and was robbed
ot his horses and money. These were re-
covered by him when he had been brought
back to Carlisle, and after a short stay at
Durham he succeeded in escaping to Edin-

1 , - ^u^ilig i u JJJUIU-

burgh and landing at Honfleur (19 March
M). His wife was left destitute in Eng-
land, and by an order of the chapter of Dur-
ham she received an allowance of < twenty
pounds quarterly.' His goods at Durham
were distrained upon by the sheriff for debts
when Sir George Wheler purchased for 221 /
the dean s library, which was rich in bibles
and common-prayer books. Through his
brothers influence Grenville retained the
revenues of his preferment for some time ; but
as he declined to take the oaths of allegiance
to the new sovereigns he was deprived of
them from 1 Feb. 1691. Except in Febru-
ary 1690, when he came incognito into Eno--
land, but was recognised by < an impertinent
andmalitious postmaster' at Canterbury and
a second visit in April 1695, he remained in
ranee. James nominated him for the arch-
bishopric of York on the death of Lampluo-h
and he was always kindly treated by the ex-
kmg s wife. Sums of money were occasion-
ally sent to him from England, especially by
Sir George Wheler and Thomas Higgons his
nephew who were threatened with prosecu-
tion m 1698 by Sir George's son-in-law, an
attorney with whom he had quarrelled
Grenville was the chief ecclesiastic who ac-
companied James into exile, but was not al-
lowed to perform the Anglican service His
conversion was vainly attempted, at one time
by restraint, at another by argument He
lived first at Rouen, from 1698 to 1701 at
Iremblet, and afterwards at Corbeil onthe
f?n\ "f s ickened at Corbeil on the night
n To JP nl l ' 3 ' was taken to p ans, and died
on 18 April. His body was buried privately
at night at the lower end of the consecrated
ground of the Holy Innocents churchyard in
-raris. Ihe funeral was at the cost of Mary
the widow of James II, who had often helped
him from her scanty resources. His wife
died in October 1691, and was buried in Dur-
ham Cathedral on 14 Oct.

Grenville when an undergraduate at Ox-
ford contributed verses to the university col-
lection of loyal poems printed in 1660, with
the title of < Britannia Rediviva.' On his
?PI i ^)T nt - t0 the archd eaconry of Durham
- he issued and reissued in the next
year Article of Enquiry concerning Matters
Ecclesiastical ' for the officials of every parish
m the diocese. In 1664 he printed a sermon
and a letter, entitled < The Compleat Confor-

VOL. XXIII.

mist, or Seasonable Advice concerning strict
Conformity and frequent Celebration of the
Holy Communion/ He addressed to his ne-
phew Thomas, son of his sister, Bridget Gren-
, ville, by Sir Thomas Higgons, in 1685, an
anonymous volume of ' Counsel and Direc-
tions, Divine and Moral, in Plain and Fa-
miliar Letters of Ad dee.' When in exile at
Rouen he printed twenty copies of ' The Re-
signed and Resolved Christian and Faithful
and Undaunted Royalist in two plain fare-
well Sermons and a loyal farewell Visitation
bpeech. ^ Whereunto are added certaine let-
! ters to his relations and freinds in England.'
, A copy of this very scarce production is in
the Bodleian Library, and another in the
i Grenville collection ; both contain portraits
| of the dean after Beaupoille, engraved by
j Ldelmck. Numerous letters from him are
printed in Comber's 'Life of Thorn as Comber/
pp. 139-334 ; many more remain imprinted
among the Rawlinson MSS. at the Bodleian
Library. Locke when in France in 1678 wrote
three letters to Grenville. Two of them are
m Addit. MS. 4290 at the British Museum,
and are printed, together with the third, in
*ox Bourne's ' John Locke,' i. 387-97. A
narrative of his life was composed by a
clergyman named Beaumont, residing in the
diocese of Durham. Two collections of his
remains have been distributed by the Surtees
Society. The former (pt, i. of vol. xxxvii. of
their < Transactions ') was taken from a book
mthe Durham Cathedral library, consisting of
letters and other documents collected by Dr.
Hunter, the well-known antiquary of that
county. The latter (vol. xlvii. of the Surtees
Society) was based on the papers at the Bod-
leian Library. Granville, lord Lansdowne
pronounced a high eulogy upon his apostolic
virtues in an often-quoted passage.

[Lord Lansdowne's Works, ii. 283-5; Duo--
dale's Diary, pp. 428-32 ; Surtees's Durham, i.
12-13, 175, ii. 373-4, iii. 32-6 ; Maxwell Lyte's
Eton College, pp. 269-70 ; Luttrell's Relation,
iv. 369-71 ; Zoucli's Sudbury and Sir George
Wheler in Zouch's Works, ii. 80-1, 158-9, 167-
171 ; Boase's Exeter College, p. xxxi ; Gilling's
Ltfe of Trosse, pp. 123-5 ; Wood's Athense Oxon.
(Bliss), iv. 497-8; Wood's Fasti, ii. 229, 326- Le
Neve's Fasti, iii. 300-10 ; Boase and Courtney's
Bibl. Cornub. i. 191-2, iii. 1206.] W. P. C.

GRENVILLE, GEORGE (1712-1770)
statesman, was the second son of Richard
Grenville (1678-1728) of Wotton Hall,
Buckinghamshire, by his wife Hester, second
daughter of Sir Richard Temple, bart,, of
Stowe, near Buckingham, and sister and co-
heiress of Richard, viscount Cobham of Stowe.
He was born on 14 Oct. 1712 ; was educated
at Eton and Christ Church, Oxford (where he

Grenville

114

matriculated on 6 Feb 1730), and was ad-
mitted a student of the Inner Temple m 1729.
It appears that he was also admitted to Lin-
coln^ Inn on 21 Feb. 1733. He was, however,
called to the bar at the Inner Temple m 1 / o5,
SJ-^rt-J5aSSS

m-ovided for the speedy and punctual payment
Kamen's wages, after considerable opposi-
the lords, became law during the se -

tion

o

and at the general election m May 1741
returned to the House of Commons for the
borough of Buckingham, a constituency which
he represented until his death.

Grenville began his political career among
the < Boy Patriots/ who opposed Sir Kobert
Walpole's policy, and on 21 Jan. 1742 took
part in the debate on Pulteney's motion for
a secret committee on the conduct of the war
(WALPOLE, Letters, i. 119). In, December
1742 he spoke in the debate on Sir William
Yonge's motion for a grant in payment of the
Hanoverian troops and voted .^h Pitt
against the motion (Parl. Hist. xn. 1051-d).
In December 1744 he was appointed a lord of
the admiralty in Pelham's administration.
In the following year, though in office, he
engaged with Pitt and his brother Richard
(afterwards Lord Temple) in opposing the
measures of the government until the former
obtained preferment (Grenville Papers, i.
424) On 23 June 1747 Grenville became a
lord of the treasury. On the death of Henry
Pelham Grenville was appointed treasurer ot
the navy in the Duke of Newcastle's admi-

,

In February 1761 he was admitted to the
cabinet, while still holding the office of trea-
surer of the navy. Upon Pitt's resignation
n Ocfober 1761, the seals of secretary ot
state were offered to Grenville, who refused
them. At the king's desire, Grenville, how-
I ever gave up the thoughts which he had
1 entertained of succeeding Onslow as the
sneaker and consented to remain treasurer of
the nav, and to take the lead in the House

ine iitivj AH vi

nistration, and was sworn a member ot the
privy council on 21 June 1754. By untiring
industry Grenville had already made a mark
in the House of Commons. Pitt, writing to
the Earl of Hardwicke in the previous April,
says : * Mr. Grenville is universally able m
the whole business of the house, and after
Mr. Murray and Mr. Fox is certainly one of
the very best parliament men in the house '
(CHATHAM, Correspondence, i. 106). When
parliament met in November 1755 Grenville
attacked the foreign policy of the govern-
ment in a speech which, according to Horace
Walpole, * was very fine, and much beyond
himself ; and very pathetic ' (Letters, ii. 484).
and on 20 Nov. was dismissed from his office.
In November 1756, on the formation of the
Duke of Devonshire's administration, Gren-
ville returned to his former post of treasurer
of the navy, in succession to Dodington, but
on 9 April in the following year resigned
it, in consequence of the dismissal of Pitt
and Temple from the government. In June
1757, however, Grenville once again became
treasurer of the navy, and on 24 Jan. 1758
reintroduced his Navy Bill, which had been
thrown out in the previous year (Parl. Hist.
xv. 839-70). This useful measure, which

the Duke of Newcastle resigne, m ay ,
Grenville was appointed secretary of state for
the northern department, m the place of Lord
Bute who became first lord of the treasury.
Duriigthe summer, while the negotiations for

peace were going on, Grenville had consider-
able differences with Bute upon the terms of
the treaty Grenville strongly insisted upon
the retention of Guadaloupe, or upon obtaining

an equivalent for giving it up ; but while he
was in bed, owing to a temporary illness, Bute
took the opportunity of summoning a council,
by which it was surrendered. Grenville was
however, successful in compelling Bute to
exact compensation from Spam for the ces-
sion of Havannah. Hitherto Grenville had
had an easy task as leader of the house, since
Pitt had abstained from any violent ^opposi-
tion but he by no means relished the pro-
spect of having to take the leading part in the
commons in the defence of the treaty. Bate,

place of Lord Halifax, who succeeded Gren-
ville as secretary of state on 18 Oct. 1762.

house that the profusion with which L the late
war had been -Tried on necessitated t* , im
position of new taxes. "He wished genUe-
men would show him where to lay them.
Eepeating this question in his querulous,

Grenville

Grenville

languid, fatiguing tone, Pitt, who sat oppo-
site to him, mimicking his accent aloud, re-
peated these words of an old ditty, " Gentle
shepherd, tell me where ! " and then risino-
abused Grenville bitterly. He had no sooner
finished than Grenville started up in a trans-
port of rage, and said, if gentlemen were to
be treated with that contempt - Pitt was
walking out of the house, but at that word
turned round, made a sneering bow to Gren-
ville, and departed. . . . The appellation of
the Gentle Shepherd long stuck by Gren-
ville. He is mentioned by it in many of the
writings on the Stamp Act, and in other
pamphlets and political prints of the time '
(WALPOLE, Memoirs of Georye III, i. 2ol).
Fox, in his memorandum dated l{ March
1763, urged Bute to remove Grenville from

*^.u-i.wvo vj icii vine nom

the government, stating that, in his opinion,
Grenville was ' and will be, whether in the
ministry or in the House of Commons, an
hindrance, not a help, and sometimes a very
great inconvenience to those he is joined
with ' (LORD E. FITZMATJRICE, Life of Wil-
liam, Earl of Shelburne, i. 189).
^ Bute had other plans, and on his resigna-
tion of office Grenville was appointed firs
lord of the treasury and chancellor of the
exchequer on 10 AprirT763. Grenville
afterwards practically avowed that he tool
office to secure the king from the danger o
foiling into the hands of the whigs. < I tolc
his majesty/ he says in a letter to Lore
Strange, ' that I came into his service to pre-
serve the constitution of my country, and to
prevent any undue and unwarrantable force
being put upon the crown 1 (Grenville Papers,
" 106 )- A- few days after his assumption oi
office the session came to an end. The kind's
speech identified the foreign policy of the new
ministry with the old one, and referred to
' the happy effects ' of the recently concluded
peace, ' so honourable to the crown, and so
beneficial to my people' (Parl. Hist xv
1321-31). On '23 April the famous No/45
of the ' North Briton ' appeared, in which the
speech was severely attacked, and on the 30th
W ilkes was arrested on the authority of a
general warrant, There can be little doubt
that Bute had hoped to make Grenville his
tool, but he soon found out his mistake.
Grenville resented his interference, and com-
plained that the ministry had not the full
confidence of the king. 'Negotiations were
commenced, with a view to displacing Gren-
ville, in July with Lord Hardwicke, and
afterwards m August with Pitt. Upon the
failure of the second attempt the king was
compelled to ask Grenville to remain in office,
which he consented to do on receiving an
assurance that Bute should no longer exer-

cise any secret influence in the closet. In
September the ministry, which had been
weakened by the death of Lord Egremont in
the preceding month, was strengthened by
the accession of the Bedford party, the duke
becoming the president of the council, while
Sandwich, Hillsborough, and Egmont were
given important offices. On 9 March 1764
Grenville introduced his budget, speaking
< for two hours and forty minutes ; much of
it well, but too long, too many repetitions,
and too evident marks of being galled by re-
ports, which he answered with more art than
sincerity ' (WALPOLE, Letters, iv. 202). On
the following day his proposals for the impo-
sition of duties on several articles of Ameri-
can commerce were carried without any re-
sistance, as well as a vague resolution that
it may be proper to charge certain stamp
duties in the said colonies and plantations '
Journal of the House of Commons, xxix..
3o). On 7 Feb. 17C5 a series of fifty-five
resolutions, imposing on America nearly the
same stamp duties which were then esta-
)lished in England, were unanimously agreed
o in the commons. The bill embodying
these resolutions met with little opposition in
either house, and quickly became law. Upon
the recovery of the king from his severe ill-
ness the Regency Bill was introduced into
the House of Lords, and by a curious blunder
of the ministry the name of the Princess
Dowager of Wales was excluded from it.
This was eventually rectified in the commons
but not until Grenville had suffered great
discomfiture. The king had long been tired
of his minister's tedious manners and over-
bearing temper. < When he has wearied me
for two hours,' complained the king on one
occasion, < he looks at his watch, to see if he
may not tire me for an hour more ' (WALPOLE,
George III, ii. 160) ; and on another occasion
the king declared that ' when he had any-
thing proposed to him it was no longer as
counsel, but what he was to obey ' ( Grenville
Papers, iii. 213). Negotiations were again
opened with Pitt, this time through the Duke
of Cumberland, but failed, owing to the ac-
tion of Lord Temple, with whom Grenville
bad been^ lately reconciled. Upon Lord
Lyttelton's refusal to form a ministry the king
was compelled to retain Grenville in office
The latter, however, insisted that the king
should promise that Bute should no longer
)articipate in his councils, and that Bute's
)rother, James Stuart Mackenzie, and Lord
rlolland should be dismissed from their re-
spective offices of privy seal of Scotland and
paymaster-general. The king reluctantly
onsented to these terms, but after the Duke
:>f Bedford's celebrated interview with him

i 2

Grenville

116

Grenville

on 12 June determined to rid himself of the
ministry at all hazards. After another in-
effectual negotiation with Pitt, the Marquis
of Rockingham was appointed first lord of
the treasury, and Grenville was dismissed
on 10 July 1765.

When parliament met in December follow-
ing, Grenville at once attacked the ministerial
policy with regard to America (Chatham
Papers, ii. 350-2), and in January 1766, after
an able defence of the Stamp Act, boldly de-
clared that ' the seditious spirit of the colonies
owes its birth to the factions in this house '
(Par/. Hist. xvi. 101-3). When Conway
brought forward his bill for the repeal of the
Stamp Act, Grenville opposed it with all his
might. In the session of 1767 Grenville and
Dowdeswell defeated the ministry on the bud-
get, by carrying an amendment reducing the
land tax from 4s. to 3s. in the pound the first
instance, it is said, since the revolution of the
defeat of a money bill (ib. p. 364). In 1768
appeared ' The Present State of the Nation ;
particularly with respect to its Trade, Fi-
nances, &c. &c. Addressed to the King and
both Houses of Parliament,' Dublin, 8vo.
This pamphlet, the authorship of which was
attributed to Grenville, was written by Wil-
liam Knox with Grenville's assistance ( Gren-
ville Papers, iv. 395). It contained many
dreary prognostications, and accused the
Rockingham party of ruining the country,
but is chiefly remarkable for having elicited
from Burke in reply his ' Observations on a
late publication intituled the Present State
of the Nation' (Works, 1815, ii. 9-214).
Though Grenville had taken a prominent part
in the early measures against Wilkes, he op-
posed his expulsion from the House of Com-
mons on 3 Feb. 1769, in probably the ablest
speech that he ever made (Parl. Hist. xvi.
546-75). In spite of the fact that his health
was already failing him, Grenville obtained
leave on 7 March 1770 to bring in his bill to
regulate the trial of controverted elections
(ib. pp. 902-24). This excellent measure of re-
form, which transferred the trial of election
petitions from the house at large to a select
committee empowered to examine witnesses
upon oath, received the royal assent on
12 April (10 Geo. Ill, c. xvi.) Grenville
continued to attend to his parliamentary
duties to the end of the session, and made his
last speech in the House of Commons on
9 May 1770 in the debate on Burke's motion
for an inquiry into the causes of the disturb-
ances in America (CAVENDISH, Debates, ii.
33-7). He died at his house in Bolton
Street, Piccadilly, on 13 Nov. 1770, in his
fifty-ninth year, and was buried at Wotton.

Grenville was an able but narrow-minded

man, of considerable financial ability, un-
flagging industry, and inflexible integrity,
both in private and public life. Burke, in his
speech on American taxation, in April 1774,
paid a remarkable tribute to Grenville's de-
votion to parliamentary work. * He took
public business, not as a duty which he was
to fulfil, but as a pleasure he was to enjoy ;
and he seemed to have no delight out of this
house, except in such things as some way re-
lated to the business that was to be done
within it. If he was ambitious, I will say
this for him, his ambition was of a noble and
generous strain. It was to raise himself, not
by the low pimping politics of a court, but
to win his way to power, through the labo-
rious gradations of public service ; and to
secure himself a well-earned rank in parlia-
ment, by a thorough knowledge of its constitu-
tion, and a perfect practice in all its business '
(Speeches, 1816, i. 205). Stern, formal, and
exact, with a temper which could not brook
opposition, and an ambition which knew no
bounds, Grenville neither courted nor ob-
tained popularity. Utterly destitute of tact,
obstinate to a degree, and without any gene-
rous sympathies, he possessed few of the
qualities of a successful statesman. His ad-
ministration was a series of blunders. The
prosecution of Wilkes led to the discredit of
the executive and the legislature alike. His
ill-considered attempts to enforce the trade
laws, to establish a permanent force of some
ten thousand English soldiers in America, and
to raise money by parliamentary taxation of
the colonies, in order to defray the expense
of protecting them, produced the American
revolution; while the incapacity which he
showed in the management of the Regency
Bill damaged his reputation in the commons,
and angered the king beyond measure. The
king never forgave the treatment he received
from Grenville while prime minister, and is
said to have declared to Colonel Fitzroy, ' I
would rather see the devil in my closet than
Mr. Grenville ' (LORD ALBEMARLE, Memoirs
of the Marquis of Rockingham, ii. 50). As
a speaker, Grenville was fluent and verbose,
and though at times his speeches were im-
pressive, they were seldom or never eloquent.
Grenville married, in May 1749, Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir William Wyndham, bart.,
and sister of Charles, first earl of Egremont,
by whom he had, besides five daughters, four
sons, viz. Richard Percy, who died an infant
in July 1759; George, who succeeded his
uncle Richard as second Earl Temple, and was
created Marquis of Buckingham ; Thomas,
the owner of the famous Grenville Library ;
and William Wyndham, who was created
Baron Grenville ; the last three are separately

Grenville

117

Grenville

noticed. His wife died at Wotton on 5 Dec.
1769. Several pamphlets have been attri-
buted to Grenville without sufficient autho-
rity. Three letters addressed to Grenville,
and written by Junius in 1768, were pub-
lished for the first time in the ' Grenville
Papers.' Junius, who positively asserted that
he had no personal knowledge of Grenville,
appears to have felt more esteem for him
than for any other politician of the day. A
portrait of Grenville, painted by Sir Joshua
Reynolds in 1764, was exhibited at the second
Loan Exhibition of National Portraits in 1867
(Catalogue, No. 465). An earlier portrait of
Grenville, by W. Hoare, has been engraved
by Houston and James Watson.

[The following authorities, among others, may
be consulted : Grenville Papers (1852-3); Chat-
ham Correspondence (1838-40) ; Correspondence
of the Duke of Bedford (1842-6) ; Walpole's Me-
moirs of the Keign of George II (1847); Wai pole's
Memoirs of the Keign of George III (1845);
Walpole's Letters (1857) ; Lord Albemarle's Me-
moirs of the Marquis of Rockingham (1852);
Lord Mahon's History of England (1858), vols.
iv. v. ; Lecky's History of England 0882), vol.
iii.; Lord Macaulay's Essays (1885), pp. 744-91 ;
Collins's Peerage (1812), ii. 410, 415-19 ; Lips-
combe's History of Buckinghamshire (1847), i.
600-1, 614; Haydn's Book of Dignities (1851);
Foster's Alumni Oxonienses, pt. ii. p. 562 ; Official
Eeturn of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii.
pp. 85, 98, 109, 123, 137; Masters of the Bench
of the Inner Temple (1883), p. 78 ; Lincoln's Inn
Registers.] G. F. R. B.

GRENVILLE, GEORGE NUGENT-
TEMPLE-, first MAKQUIS OF BUCKINGHAM
(1753-1813), second son of George Grenville
. v.], by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
r illiainWyndham,bart.,wasbornon 17 June
1753. He was educated at Eton, and on the
death of the Earl of Macclesfield, in March
1764, became one of the tellers of the ex-
Chequer, a post of great profit, the reversion
of which had been granted him by patent
dated 2 May 1763. Grenville matriculated
at Christ Church, Oxford, on 20 April 1770,
but did not take a degree. At the general
election in October 1774 he was elected one
of the members for Buckinghamshire. In
March 1775 his motion for leave to bring in
a bill to enable members of parliament to
vacate their seats was negatived by 173 to
126 (Parliamentary Hist, xviii. 421). In
February 1776 he supported Lord North in
the debate on the German treaties for the
hire of troops, asserting that he had ' no doubt
of the right of parliament to tax America,
and consequently must concur in the coercive
measures' (ib. 1179). During the debate in
February 1778 on Fox's motion on the state

of the British forces in America, Grenville in
an animated speech condemned the conduct
of the American war, and declared for the
recall of Chatham (ib. xix. 721-3). In No-
vember 1778, while opposing the address of
thanks, Grenville insisted that the removal
of the ministry was ' an indispensable pre-
liminary to any overtures for a reconciliation
with America' (ib. 1369). In March 1779
he supported Fox's motion on the state of the
navy, and declared that the measures respect-
ing America had been wrong at the outset
(ib. xx. 231-2). Grenville succeeded his uncle
Richard [q. v.] as second Earl Temple on
11 Sept. 1779, and in the following month
obtained the royal license to take ' the names
and arms of Nugent and Temple in addition
to his own, and also to subscribe the name
of Nugent before all titles of honor' (Lon-
don Gazette, 1779, No. 12036). In February
1780 Temple made his maiden speech in the
House of Lords in support of Shelburne's
motion for a committee of inquiry into the
public expenditure, and explained at some
length the reasons which had governed his
political conduct in the House of Commons
(Parl Hist. xx. 1354-7). On the downfall of
Lord North's administration he became lord-
lieutenant and custos rotulorum of Bucking-
hamshire (30 March 1782), and on 31 Julyl782
was appointed lord-lieutenant of Ireland in
the place of the Duke of Portland, being ad-
mitted a member of the English privy council
on the same day. It was not, however, until
15 Sept. that temple took up his duties at
Dublin. In his early letters to Shelburne
soon after his arrival he expressed the greatest
alarm at the state of affairs in Ireland, and
urged the government to immediately sum-
mon a new parliament, in order to counteract
the influence of the volunteers. Though at first
Temple emphatically declared that 'simple
repeal comprised complete renunciation, he
considered that after Lord Mansfield's de-
cision on an Irish case,which had been removed
into the king's bench prior to the passing of
the act (22 Geo. Ill, c. 53j, a renunciation bill
had become a political necessity. In accord-
ance with his advice the Irish Judicature Bill
was introduced into the English parliament
early in 1783; it passed without difficulty
through both houses, and formed ' the coping-
stone of the constitution of 1782' (LECKT,
History of England, vi. 313). On 5 Feb. 1783
a royal warrant was addressed to the lord-
lieutenant, authorising him to cause letters
patent to be passed under the great seal of
Ireland for the creation of the new order of
St. Patrick. Though no letters patent appear
to have been executed (SiK N. H. NICOLAS,
History of the Orders of British Knighthood^

iv 8), the statutes of the order received
the royal signature on 28 Feb., and the .first
chapter was held by Temple on 11 March
1783 when he invested himself grand master.
Shelburne resigned on 24 Feb. 1783 and early
in March Temple determined to follow his
example. Owing, however, to the ministerial
interregnum and the delay in appointing as
his successor Lord Northington, Temple did
not leave Ireland until early in June. During
the short time that he was in office he intro-
duced several economical reforms into the
administrative department, and was success-
ful in punishing several cases of official pecu-
lation. The proposed scheme for establish-
ing a colony of emigrants from Geneva at
Passage, co. Waterford, subsequently tell to
the ground (PLOWDEN, Historical Review,
ii. pt. i. 23-7). Upon his return to England
Temple was frequently consulted by the king
on the question how he was to get rid of the
coalition ministry. In the debate on the ad-
dress at the opening of parliament in Novem-
ber 1783, Temple denounced the ministry
(Parliamentary Hist, xxiii. 1127-30). Upon
the introduction of Fox's East India Bill into
the House of Lords on 9 Dec. following, he
seized ' the first opportunity of entering his
solemn protest against so infamous a bill' (ib.
xxiv. 123). On the llth he was authorised
by the king to oppose the bill in his name,
and at the same time was given a letter in
which it was stated that 'his majesty al-
lowed Earl Temple to say that whoever voted
for the India Bill were not only not his
friends, but he should consider them as his
enemies. And if these words were not strong
enough, Earl Temple might use whatever
words he might deem stronger, or more to
the purpose ' (ib. xxiv. 207). This famous in-
terview is spiritedly described in ' The Kol-
liad' (1799, p. 123), in the lines commencing
thus :

On the great day, when Buckingham by pairs
Ascended, Heaven impell'd, the k 's back-stairs ;
And panting breathless, strain'd his lungs to show
From Fox's bill what mighty ills would flow.

In consequence of this unconstitutional pro-
ceeding the bill was thrown out by a ma-
jority of nineteen. On the 19th Temple was
appointed a secretary of state, while Pitt was
charged with the formation of a new minis-
try. On the 22nd Temple suddenly resigned
the seals. The real reason of his resignation
is obscure. According to some it was because
he had been refused a dukedom ; according
to others, because Pitt resisted his proposal
of an immediate dissolution. The reason
publicly given in the House of Commons was
that ' he might not be supposed to make his

situation as minister stand in the way of, or
serve as a protection or shelter from, inquiry
and from justice' (z&.xxiv. 238), a resolution
having been passed in the House of Commons
declaring that the circulation of the opinion
of the king ' upon any bill or other proceed-
ing depending in either house of parliament,
with a view to influence the votes of mem-
bers, was a high crime and misdemeanour.'
On 4 Dec. 1784 Temple was created Marquis
of Buckingham, and on 2 June 1786 was
elected and invested a knight of the Garter,
being installed by dispensation on 29 May
1801. Buckingham was again appointed lord-
lieutenant of Ireland on 2 Nov. 1787 (in the
place of the Duke of Rutland, who had died
in the previous month), and arrived at Dublin
on 16 Dec. On the death of his father-in-
law on 14 Oct. 1788, he succeeded to the
Irish earldom of Nugent, in accordance with
the limitation in the patent. On 6 Feb. 1789,
during the debate on the address, Grattan
entered a protest against ' the expensive ge-
nius of the Marquis of Buckingham in the
management of the public money' (GRATTAN,
Speeches, ii. 100). In consequence of Buck-
ingham's refusal to transmit the address of
the two houses of parliament to the Prince
of Wales, desiring him to exercise the royal
authority during the king's illness, votes of
censure were passed on the lord-lieutenant in
both houses. On the recovery of the king,
Buckingham dismissed from office many of
those who had opposed the government on the
regency question, and in order to strengthen
his administration resorted to a system of
wholesale corruption. Buckingham had now
become very unpopular, and his health be-
ginning to "gi ve way he resigned office on
30 Sept. 1789, and returned to England in
the following month. After his return from
Ireland Buckingham practically retired from
political life, and took but little part in the
debates in the House of Lords. On 14 March
1794 he received the rank of colonel in the

army (during service), and during the insur-
rection of 1798 served in Ireland as colonel
of the Buckinghamshire militia regiment. In
moving the address to the House of Lords
on 24 Sept. 1799, Buckingham spoke strongly
in favour of the proposed union with Ireland,
being 'confident that the happiest effects
would result from it' (PLOWDEST, Historical
Review, ii. pt. ii. 978). He died at Stowe,
Buckinghamshire, on 11 Feb. 1813, aged 59,
and was buried at Wotton. Buckingham
was a man of considerable industry and some
financial ability ; but his overbearing manner,
his excessive pride, and his extreme prone-
ness to take offence unfitted him for political
life. Horace Walpole describes him as having

Grenvill(

Grenville

' many disgusting qualities, as pride, obsti-
nacy, and want of truth, with natural pro-
pensity to avarice' (Journals of Geo. Ill,
1771-83, 1859, ii. 622). He married, on
16 April 1775, the Hon. Mary Elizabeth Nu-
gent, elder daughter and coheiress of Robert,
viscount Clare, afterwards Earl Nugent, by
his third wife, Elizabeth, countess dowager of
Berkeley. There were four children of the
marriage, viz. Richard, first duke of Bucking-
ham [q. v.], George Nugent, baron Nugent
[q.v.], Mary, who died an infant on 10 April
1782, and Mary Anne, who, born on 8 July
1787, was married on 26 Feb. 1811 to the Hon.
James Everard Arundell, afterwards tenth
Baron Arundell of Wardour, and died with-
out issue on 1 June 1854. On 29 Dec. 1800
the marchioness was created Baroness Nugent
of Carlanstown, co. Westmeath, in the peer-
age of Ireland, with remainder to her younger
son. She died at Buckingham House, Pall
Mall, on 16 March 1812, aged 53, and was
buried at Wotton. A portrait of the mar-
quis, painted by Gainsborough in 1787, was
exhibited at the Loan Collection of National
Portraits in 1867 (Catalogue, No. 657).

[Memoirs of the Court and Cabinet of Geo. Ill
(1 853-5), 4 vols. ; Memoirs of the Court of Eng-
land during the Regency (1 806), i. 273, ii. 16-23 ;
Memoirs of Sir N. W. Wraxall (1884), ii. 359-60,
iii. 186-99, iv. 63-5, v. 34-5; Lord Stanhope's
Life of Pitt (1862), vols. i. ii. ; Plowden's His-
torical Review of the State of Ireland (1803),
vol. ii. ; Lecky's Hist, of England, iv. 279-84,
294-5, vi. 309-25, 413-31 ; Sir N. H. Nicolas's
Hist, of the Orders of British Knighthood (1842),
vols. ii. iv. ; Lipscombe's Hist, of Buckingham-
shire (1847), i. 601, 614 ; Doyle's Official Baron-
age of England (1886), i. 262-3, iii. 519-20;
Collins's Peerage (1812), ii. 420-1 ; Burke's Ex-
tinct Peerage (1883), p. 405 ; Burke's Peerage
(1888), pp. 199, 200; Foster's Alumni Oxonienses.
pt. ii. p. 562 ; Gent. Mag. (1775) xlv. 206, (1812)
Ixxxii. pt. i. 292-3, (1813) Ixxxiii. pt. i. 189-90 ;
Haydn's Book of Dignities (1851) ; London Ga-
zettes.] G. F. R. B.

GRENVILLE, GEORGE NUGENT,
BARON NUGENT of Carlanstown, co. West-
meath (1788-1850), younger son of George
Nugent-Temple, first marquis of Buckingham
[q. v.], by Lady Mary Elizabeth Nugent, only
daughter and heiress of Robert, earl Nugent,
was born on 30 Dec. 1788. His mother was
created a baroness of the kingdom of Ireland
in 1 800, with remainder to her second son ; and
onherdeath (16 March 1813) he consequently
succeeded to the peerage. Nugent was edu-
cated at Brasenose College, Oxford, and in
1810 received the honorary degree of D.C.L.
from the university. At the general election
of 1812 he was returned to parliament for the

borough of Aylesbury; but in 1818 he was
in some danger of losing his seat in conse-
quence of his brother, the Marquis of Buck-
ingham, having joined the ministry. Nugent
stood in his own interest, however, and was
returned. He fought a second successful
contest in 1831, and remained one of the
members for Aylesbury until the dissolution
in 1832. In November 1830 Nugent was
made one of the lords of the treasury, but he
resigned this position in August 1832 in
order to proceed to the Ionian Islands as
lord high commissioner. This office he re-
tained for three years, returning to England
with the reward of the grand cross of St.
Michael and St. George. He again offered
himself for Aylesbury in 1837 and 1839, but
was defeated on both occasions ; and in 1843,
when he stood, in conjunction with the re-
former George Thompson, for Southampton,
he sustained a third defeat. On reappearing
at Aylesbury in 1847 he was returned. Nu-
gent was an extreme whig, or a whig-radical,
in politics. He was a zealous supporter of
Queen Caroline, and he visited Spain as a
partisan of the Spanish patriots. In the ses-
sion of 1848 Nugent moved for leave to bring
in a bill abolishing the separate imprison-
ment in gaols of persons committed for
trial, but the motion was lost. During the
same session he advocated the abolition of
capital punishment. In 1849 he voted for
limiting the powers of the Habeas Corpus
(Ireland) Suspension Bill, and also supported
a measure for the further repeal of enact-
ments imposing pains and penalties on Roman
catholics on account of their religious obser-
vances.

Nugent was a man of refinement and of
literary tastes. He published in 1812 ' Por-
tugal, a Poem.' ' Oxford and Locke ' (1829)
defended the expulsion of Locke from the
university of Oxford against the censures of
Dugald Stewart. In 1832 Nugent published
his sympathetic ' Memorials of John Hamp-
den.' The work was favourably reviewed by
Macaulay in the 'Edinburgh ' and adversely
by Southey in the ' Quarterly.' Nugent re-
plied to Southey in a letter to Murray the
publisher. After a time Southey replied in
another letter < touching Lord Nugent.' In
1845-6 Nugent issued in two volumes his
' Lands Classical and Sacred,' embodying the
results of travel. He was also the author of
' Legends of the Library at Lillies ' (the seat
of his family) t by the Lord and Lady thereof '
(1832), and of a number of pamphlets on
political, social, and ecclesiastical subjects.

Nugent married, 6 Sept. 1813, Anne Lucy,
second daughter of Major-general the Hon.
Vere Poulett, but as she died without issue

Grcnville

120

Grenville

in 1848, the barony became extinct on the
death of Nugent, on 26 Nov. 1850, at his resi-
dence in Buckinghamshire. In private life
Nugent was highly esteemed. He delighted
in the society of literary men, and had a con-
siderable fund of anecdote derived both from
books and from a knowledge of the world.

[Ann. Eeg. 1850; Gent. Mag. 1851, pt. i.
p. 91 ; Nugent's Works.] G. B. S.

GRENVILLE, JOHN, EAEL OF BATH
(1628-1701), born on 29 Aug. and baptised
on 16 Sept. 1628 at Kilkhampton, Cornwall,
was the third but eldest surviving son of Sir
Bevil Grenville (1595-1643) [q. v.] of Stowe
in that parish, by his wife Grace (d. 1647),
daughter of Sir George Smith or Smythe,
knt., of Matford in Heavitree, Devonshire
(ViviAN, Visitations of Cornwall, 1887, pp.
192, 195). He held a commission in his
father's regiment, was knighted at Bristol,
3 Aug. 1643 (METCALFE, A Book of Knights,
p. 200), and was severely wounded at the
second battle of Newbury on 27 Oct. 1644
(MONET, Battles of Newbury, 2nd edit., pp.
160, 176, 253). After the downfall of the
monarchy he retired to Jersey, whence he
sailed in February 1649 to assume, at the
request of Charles, the governorship of the
Scilly Islands (Cal. Clarendon State Papers,
ii. 1). In April 1650 a plot for his murder
and the seizure of the islands was discovered
on the very day appointed for its execution
(ib. ii. 53). Grenville's stubborn defence of
Scilly caused the parliament considerable
anxiety. The council of state, on 26 March
1651, sent instructions to Major-general John
Desborough [q. v.] to imprison Grenville's
relations in Cornwall until Grenville had
liberated some merchants then in his hands.
Desborough was to treat with Grenville before
taking action (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651,
p. 111). Meanwhile, three days previously,
articles of agreement for the delivery of the
Scilly Islands on the ensuing 2 June had
been arranged between Grenville and Ad-
miral Robert Blake and Lieutenant-colonel
John Clarke.

Grenville had leave to visit Charles and
return to England within twelve months
following the surrender. In case the king
should not take him into his service he had
also power to raise a regiment of fifteen hun-
dred Irish for service abroad (ib. 1651, pp.
214-17). Grenville decided to stay in Eng-
land and disarm suspicion by submissive con-
duct. By an order in parliament made 1 1 July
1651 the council of state granted him leave ' to
pass up and down in England, without doing
anything prejudicial to the state' (ib. 1651,
p. 285). He was occasionally able to assist

Charles with money (Cal. Clarendon State-
Papers, ii. 361, 362). He gave the living of
Kilkhampton to his kinsman, Dr. Nicholas
Monck, and employed him to influence his-
brother the general in favour of Charles. On
26 July 1659 the council, after receiving his
parole for peaceable submission, allowed him
to return to Cornwall, and ordered the re-
lease of his servants and horses (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1659-60, pp. 38, 43). Having-
succeeded in his negotiations with Monck,
Grenville delivered to both houses of parlia-
ment, 1 May 1660, the king's letters from
Breda; and four days afterwards was voted by
the commons 500/. to bay a jewel in token of
his services (ib. 1659-60, pp. 428, 430, 559).
In June 1660 he received a grant of the office
of steward of the duchy of Cornwall, and the
borough of Bradninch, Devonshire ; also of
steward of all the castles and other offices
belonging to the said duchy, and rider and
master of Dartmoor (ib. 1660-1, p. 73). By
July he had become lord-lieutenant of Corn-
wall, lord warden of the stannaries, and, a
little later, groom of the stole (ib. 1660-1,
pp. 150, 435). In August he accepted, on
behalf of himself, his wife, and his brother
Bernard, the office of housekeeper at St.
James's Palace, keeper of the wardrobe and
gardens, and bailiff of the fair, at the fee
of Sd. a day and 80 J. a year (ib. 1660-1, p.
213). With Sir Robert Howard and five
others Grenville was commissioned on 26 Oct.
to take compound for goods forfeited to the
king before 25 May 1660, and discovered by
them (ib. 1660-1, pp. 323, 607). On 20 April
1661 he was created Earl of Bath, Viscount
Lansdowne, and Baron Grenville of Kilk-
hampton and Bideford, with permission to
use the titles of Earl of Corboile, Thorigny,
and Granville as his ancestors had done. At
the same time he received the colonelcy of
a regiment of foot. In May he was chosen
captain and governor of Plymouth and St.
Nicholas Island, with the castle and fort
(ib. 1660-1, p. 605) ; in October he had a grant
of 2,000/. a year and all other fees due to
him as groom of the stole and first gentle-
man usher of the bedchamber ; and in the
same month a large grant of felon's goods,
deodands, and treasure trove in certain manors
in Cornwall and Devonshire (ib. 1661-2,
pp. 131, 535). On 17 May 1662 he obtained a
grant of the agency for issuing wine licenses,
on 28 March 1663 he received a warrant for
a grant of a lease for ten years of the duties
on pre-emption and coinage of tin in Devon-
shire and Cornwall, on rental of 1,200/. (ib.
1661-2 pp. 95, 377, 1663-4 p. 90), which
was subsequently changed to a perpetuity
of 3,000/. a year out of the tin revenue to>

Grenville

121

Grenville

him and his heirs for ever (id. Treas. 1708-
1714, p. 271). He failed, however, to get
the keepership of the privy purse, although
backed up in his application by his near kins-
man, the Duke of Albemarle (ib. Dom. 1664-
1665, p. 438). He was accused of ingrati-
tude by one Edward Rymill, who in peti-
tioning the council in 1666 for the twenty-
seventh time stated that he had stood bound
in 1,000/. for Bath in the time of his direst
need, who had allowed him to be impri-
soned for want of the money. On his family
petitioning the earl they were threatened to
be whipped out of court (ib. Dom. 1665-6
p. 162, 1666-7 p. 406).

Bath was busily engaged in trying dis-
affected people by offering them the new oath
for military officers, and in settling the par-
liament of tinners, in which he recovered for
the crown by 27 Feb. 1662-3 a revenue of
12,000/. lost during many years (ib. 1663-4,
p. 57). In the Dutch invasions of 1066 and
1667 he displayed eminent skill in the work
of organising the militia both in Devon-
shire and Cornwall ; while his abilities as a
military engineer found full scope in strength-
ening and enlarging the fortifications of Ply-
mouth (ib. 1665-6 pp. 541-2, 1666-7 p. 355,
1667 p. 219). Along with Lewis de Duras,
earl of Feversham [q. v.], Bath was per-
mitted to remain in the room when Charles re-
ceived absolution on his deathbed (BuRNET,
Own Time, Oxford edit., ii. 457). James II
dismissed him as a protestant, in March
1684-5, from the office of groom of the stole
(LuTTRELL, Historical Relation, i. 336, 339).
He did his utmost, however, to secure mem-
bers of parliament to the king's mind in Corn-
wall (BuRNET, iii. 15-16). During the same
year James discovered, or affected to discover,
some irregularities in the stannaries, by which
he was defrauded of part of his dues. Bath
wrote a long letter to the lord treasurer
on 2 Nov. 1686, stating that he was ready
immediately to come to London, but asked
for the king's permission ( Cal. State Papers,
Treas. 1556-1696, pp. 17-20). Ultimately
he made his peace with the king, and in the
middle of February 1687-8 was sent down
into the west ' to see how the gentlemen there
stood affected to taking of the penall lawes
and tests ' (LUTTRELL, i. 432). Though he
had been authorised to oft'er the removal of
oppressive restrictions in the tin trade, all
the justices and deputy-lieutenants of Devon
shire and Cornwall declared that the pro

testant religion was dearer to them than
either life or property, and Bath added
that any successors would make the same
answer (MACAULAY, Hist, of England, ch.
viii.) On the landing of the Prince of Orange,

! Bath, who was then in command at Ply-
! mouth, was for some time undecided. He
; promised through Admiral llussel to join
j the prince at once, but afterwards excused
himself on the pretence that the garrison
needed managing (BuRNET, iii. 311). Wil-
liam had reached Exeter before Bath deemed
it safe to declare in the prince's favour
(cf. Bath's letter to Lord Godolphin, dated
| 23 Oct. 1688, in Cal. State Papers, Treas.
1556-1696, pp. 30-1, with that to William,
' dated 18 Nov. 1688, in DALRYMPLE'S Me-
moirs). He pretended to have discovered a
, plot devised by Lord Huntingdon and the
papists of the town to poison him and seize on
the citadel; whereupon he secured and dis-
armed them ( LUTTRELL, i. 480). In December,
having summoned the deputy-lieutenants,
justices, and gentlemen of Cornwall to meet
him at Saltash, he read the prince's declara-
tion to them, and they subscribed the asso-
ciation (ib. i. 483). Bath was appointed a
privy councillor in February 1688-9, and in
the following March lord-lieutenant for Corn-
wall and Devonshire (ib. i. 502, 512). He
took considerable interest in promoting the
East India trade, for which purpose two ships-
were, in March 1691-2, in course of building
by several Cornish gentlemen by virtue of a
grant of Charles I, and with others sub-
scribed to the amount of 70,000/. (ib. ii. 375).
The next seven years of Bath's life were
chiefly occupied in proving his title to the
Albemarle estate, which he claimed under
the will of the second duke, who died in 1688.
The cost of the litigation was enormous, but
he was successful in the actions brought by
the Duchess of Albemarle and a Mr. Pride,
the reputed heir-at-law, and to a great extent
in those instituted by the Earl of Montague
and a Mr. Monck. By 14 Jan. 1690-1 (LuT-
TRELL, iii.77, says in April 1693) he had bought
the rangership of St. James's Park of William
Harbord, surveyor-general ( Cal.State Papers,
Treas. 1556-1696, p. 156). In January 1693-4,
acting on a hint received from the king, he
handed over the colonelcy of his regiment to
his nephew, Sir Bevil Grenville (d. 1706)
[q. v.], and retired from the governorship of
Plymouth (LUTTRELL, iii. 254, 275). He
ceased to be lord-lieutenant of Cornwall and
Devonshire in April 1696 ; and in May was
requested by W T illiam to sell his office of lord
warden of the stannaries and those connected
with St. James's Palace and park (ib. iv. 45,
62) ; the latter he disposed of in September
1697 to Thomas Foley (ib. iv. 280, 281).
Bath doubtless hoped by this pliancy to
obtain the dukedom of Albemarle (cf. ib. ii.
308-9), and was cruelly mortified when the
king made Arnold van Keppel an earl by

Grenville

122

Grenville

that very same title: he even entered a
caveat in January 1696-7 against the patent
passing (ib. iv. 176). Bath died on 21 Aug.
1701, and was buried on 22 Sept. at Kilk-
hampton. By his marriage with Jane, daugh-
ter of Sir Peter Wyche, knt., he had two
sons (Charles (1661-1701), second earl, who
died a fortnight after his father by the dis-
charge of his own pistol, and was buried on
the same day at Kilkhampton ; and John
(1665-1707), created, 9 March 1702, Baron
Granville of Potheridge, Devonshire) and five
daughters: Jane (6.1653), married Sir William
Leveson-Gower, ancestor of the Duke of
Sutherland ; Catherine, married Craven Pey-
ton, warden of the mint: Grace (1654-1744),
married Sir George Carteret, after svards Lord
Carteret ; surviving her husband she was her-
self elevated to the peerage as Viscountess
Carteret and Countess Granville, 1 Jan. 1714;
Mary (b. 1655), and Bridget (l>. 1656). The
Countess of Bath died on 3 Feb. 1691-2
(ib. ii. 349). The earldom became extinct
by the death of William Henry Grenville,
third earl, on 17 May 1711. In 1680 Bath
pulled down the old house at Stowe, and
built a magnificent mansion in its place,
which was utterly demolished in 1720, and
the materials disposed of by public auction.
It has been said that almost every gentle-
man's seat in Cornwall received some em-
bellishment from Stowe. The cedar wains-
cotting, which had been bought out of a
Spanish prize, and used for fitting up the
chapel, was purchased by Lord Cobham, and
applied to the same purpose at Stowe, the
seat of the Grenvilles in Buckinghamshire
(Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, ii. 375-9).
Burnet (i. 168) characterises Bath as ' a
mean-minded man, who thought of nothing
but of getting and spending money.' He got
so much and apparently spent so little that
the world was surprised to learn how poor
he died. Both Burnet and Luttrell assert
that the eldest son, on discovering the state
of affairs, died not by accident but by his
own hand.

[Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Parochial Hist, of
Cornwall, ii. 365, 368, 369, 375-9 ; Boase and
Courtney's Bibl. Cormib. i. 192 ; Cal. State
Papers, Treas. 1686-1708; will registered in
P. C. C. 146, Dyer.] G. G.

GRENVILLE or GREYNVILE, SIB
RICHARD (1541 P-1591), naval commander,
of an old Cornish family, whose name has
been spelt in a countless number of different
ways, was the son of Sir Roger Greynvile,
who commanded and was lost in the Mary
Rose in 1545, and grandson of Sir Richard
Greynvile (d. 1550), marshal of Calais under

Henry VIII. There were other Rogers and
Richards, as well as Johns and Diggorys, all
closely related, and often confused one with
the other (e.g. FKOTJDE, Hist, of England,
cab. edit., iv. 436 n.') In early youth Greyn-
vile is said to have served in Hungary under
the Emperor Maximilian against the Turks,
and to have won special distinction (ARBER,
p. 10). On 28 April 1570 he made a declaration
of his submission to the Act for Uniformity
of Common Prayer and Service (Cal. State
Papers, Dom.) In 1571, and again in 1584,
he sat in parliament as one of the members
for Cornwall, of which county he was also
sheriff in 1577. He is said to have been
knighted while holding this office, but it
appears from a petition, 22 March 1573-4 (ib.},
that he was already a knight at that date.
He was then interesting himself, in company
with Sir Humphrey Gilbert, in <an enter-
prize for the discovery of sundry rich and
unknown lands,' but it does not appear that
he himself undertook any such voyage till in
May 1585 he had command of a fleet of seven
ships which sailed from England for the
colonisation of Virginia, acting in this, it
would seem, as the representative of his
cousin, Sir Walter Ralegh [q. v.] On his
return voyage in October he fell in with a
Spanish ship, homeward bound from St. Do-
mingo, which attacked him, but was herself
overpowered and captured ; Greynvile and a
party of his men, not having any boat, going
on board her on a raft hastily made of some
old chests, which fell to pieces just as they
reached the Spaniard. In 1586 he returned
to Virginia with stores for the colonists, who,
however, had left before his arrival [see
DRAKE, SIR FRANCIS ; LANE, RALPH], and on
his homeward voyage he landed at the Azores,
where he pillaged the towns and carried off
many Spaniards as prisoners. He had already,
in 1583 and 1584, been employed as a com-
missioner for the works at Dover harbour,
and from the time of his return from Vir-
ginia he was actively engaged in concerting
measures for the defence of the western
counties ; an important post, which he still
held through the eventful summer of 1588
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 8 March 1587,
14 Sept. 1588).

In 1591, when a squadron of queen's ships
and private men-of-war, with some victual-
lers, under the command of Lord Thomas
Howard [q. v.], was sent to the Azores to
Icok out for the homeward-bound treasure
fleet of Spain, Greynvile, as vice-admiral, or
second in command, was appointed to the
Revenge, a ship of 500 tons and 250 men,
which had carried Drake's flag against the Ar-
mada in the Channel three years before. As

Grenville

123

Grenville

a defence against this or any other squadron
the king of Spain fitted out a powerful fleet
of ships of war, and despatched it to the
Azores. The Earl of Cumberland, how-
ever, then on the coast of Portugal, sent
oft' a pinnace to warn Howard of the im-
pending danger. The pinnace, being a good
sailer, kept company with the Spanish fleet
for three days, learning the details of its
force and gaining assurance of its route ; then
leaving the Spaniards, brought the intelligence
to Howard on 31 Aug. Howard, then lying
at anchor on the north side of Flores, had
scarcely heard the news before the Spanish
fleet was in sight. It is said to have num-
bered fifty-three sail all told. Of English
ships there were in all sixteen, six of which
were queen's ships, but they were very sickly ;
quite half the men were down with fever or
scurvy, and the rest at the moment were
busy watering. Howard determined at once
that he was in no condition to fight a force
so superior, and, hastily getting his men on
board, weighed anchor and stood out to sea.
It has been supposed that the Spanish fleet
had passed to the southward of Mores, and
thus came in on the English from the west ;
that Greynvile, not knowing or not believing
the news which the pinnace had just brought,
was convinced that the ships coming round
the western point were the long waited-for
treasure ships, and therefore refused to follow
Howard. Such seems to have been the
opinion of Monson, a contemporary seaman,
and of Linschoten, who was at the time
actually at Vercera. On the other hand,
Ralegh, writing, it must be remembered, as a
cousin and dear friend, has stated that Greyn-
vile was delayed in getting his sick men
brought on board from the shore. But the
other ships had also to get their sick men on
board, and sickly as the Revenge was, she
was no worse off than her consorts. It is
quite certain, however, that by some cause
the Revenge was delayed, and before she
could weigh, the Spanish fleet had stretched
to windward of her, cutting her off from the
admiral and the rest of the squadron. Greyn-
vile might still have got clear by keeping
away large, and so, doubling on the enemy,
have rejoined his friends. But he was not a
seaman, nor had he any large experience of
the requirements of actual war. Acting from
what it is difficult to describe otherwise than
as a false notion of honour, he scornfully and
passionately refused to bear up, and with
angry voice and gesture expressed his deter-
mination to pass through the Spanish fleet.
In attempting to do so, that happened which
any seaman could have foretold. The Re-
venge coming under the lee of some of the

huge high-charged galleons was becalmed ;
they were enabled to close with her, and she
lost the advantage of the superior seamanship

j and superior gunnery which in all other
contests during that war told so heavily in

' favour of the English. She was beset by
numbers, boarded, and overpowered after a
long and desperate resistance, the circum-
stances of which, as related in the first in-

| stance by Ralegh, have been enshrined in im-
mortal verse by Tennyson. The Revenge was
captured, and Greynvile, mortally wounded,

i was taken on board the Spanish admiral's
ship, the San Pablo, where he died a few
days afterwards. His chivalrous courage has
been very generally held to atone for the
fatal error. The defence has been compared

| to that of the three hundred at Thermopylae,
and the lines in Campbell's famous ode were
originally (Naval Chronicle, 1801, v. 427):

Where Granville, boast of freedom, fell,
Your manly hearts shall glow.

It is therefore necessary to point out that,
in the opinion of contemporaries well quali-
fied to judge, the loss of his ship, of his men,
and of his own life was caused by Greyn-
vile's violent and obstinate temper, and a
flagrant disobedience to the orders of his
commanding officer. His ' wilful rashness,'
according to Monson, ' made the Spaniards
triumph as much as if they had obtained a
signal victory, it being the first ship that ever
they took of her majesty's, and commended
to them by some English fugitives to be the
very best she had.' Mr. Froude, on the other
hand, tells us that the gallant defence 'struck
a deeper terror, though it was but the action
of a single ship, into the hearts of the Spanish
people ; it dealt a more deadly blow upon
their fame and moral strength than the de-
struction of the Armada itself, and in the
direct results which arose from it it was
scarcely less disastrous to them ' (Short
Studies, i. 494). For this statement there is
no sufficient authority, and it maybe doubted
whether in it, as in Ralegh's prose or Tenny-
son's verse, there is not a good deal of poetic ex-
aggeration. In the numbers there is certainly
such, for of the fifty-three Spaniards a large
proportion were victuallers intended for the re-
lief of the Indian ships. Not more than twenty
were ships of war, and of these not more
than fifteen were engaged with the Revenge
(BACON, Considerations touching a War uith
Spain, in ARBEE, p. 8). That was sufficient.
The truth in its simple grandeur needed no
exaggeration. When we have before us the
fact that 150 men during fifteen hours of
hand-to-hand fighting held out against a
host of five thousand, and yielded only when

Grenville

124

Grenville

not more than twenty were left alive, and
those grievously wounded, the story,' memor-
able even beyond credit and to the height oi
some heroical fable' (ib.), is not render
more interesting, and scarcely more won-
drous, by trebling the numbers of the host
The circumstances of Greynvile's death cor-

very severe, so that
forhisfiercenessandspakeveryhardlyofhim

(LiNSCHOTEN,mAK B EE,p.91,butalsoaman

of < great and stout courage,' who had per-

formed many valiant acts, and was greatly

fearedin these islands,' sc. the Azores. Greyn-

vile married Mary, daughter and coheiress of

Sir John St. Leger, and by her left issue four

sons and three daughters. His eldest son,

Sir Bernard Grenville (A 1636 , was father

of Sir Bevil and Sir Richard (1600-16o8)

both of whom are separately noticed, in

spelling of the name Greynvile is that ot bi

Richard's own signature, in a bold and clea

handwriting. None of his descendants seem

to have kept to the same mode, and at the

present time four different families claiming

to be descended from him spell it Granville

Grenville, Grenfell, and Greenfield A por

trait, supposed to be of Sir Richard Greynvil

half-length, embossed armour, red trun

hose, dated 1571, set. 29 was exhibited a

South Kensington in 1866, lent by the Rev

Lord John Thynne.

I Visitation of Cornwall, 1620 (Harl. Soc. Pub-
lications, ix. 85) ; Calendars of State Papers,
Domestic and Colonial ; Monson's Naval Tracts, in
Churchill's Voyages, iii. 155 ; Hakluyts Princi-
pal Navigations, ii. 169, iii. 251 ; Linschotens
Discours of Voyages. Many of these and other
minor contemporary notices have been collected
in one of Arber's English reprints, under the title
' The Last Fight of the Revenge at Sea, also
under the title ' The Last Fight of the Revenge,
and the Death of Sir Richard Grenville, in the
Bibliotheca Curiosa of Messrs. Goldsmid. A
poem by Gervase or lervis Markham, ' The most
honorable Tragedie of Sir Richard Grenvile,
appeared with a dedication to Lord Mount] oy,
London, 1595, 4 to. See also the bibliographical
notice in Courtney and Boase's Bibl. Cornub. i.
193, iii. 1208; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ix.
222; and an interesting and careful article in the
Geographical Magazine, v. 233.] J. K. L.
; 15> ., S >* GRENVILLE, SIR RICHARD (1600-
1658), royalist, second son of Sir Bernard
Grenville, and grandson of Sir Richard Gren-

,

vile (1541 P-1591) [q.v.], wasbaptised26 June
1600 at Kilkhampton, Cornwall ( VIVIAN,

Visitations of Cornwall, pp. 192,639). In a
ract in his oVvn vindication, written i m 1654
Grenville states that he left England m 1618
o take service in the wars in the Palatinate
nd the Netherlands (< Sir Richard Grenville s
Defence against all Aspersions of Malignant
Persons/ reprinted in the *^.a f
Grenville, Lord Lansdowne, 1732, i. 545). He
erved as a captain in the expedition to Cadiz,
and as sergeant-major in that to the Isle ot
Rhe . Of the latter Grenville wrote an account,
which is printed by Lord Lansdowne, who
also assigns to him a share in the composi-
tion of Lord Wimbledon's defence ot his
conduct during the Cadiz expedition (ib.
ii 247-337) Thanks to the favour of Buck-
ingham, he was knighted on 20 June 1627,
and obtained in the following year the com-
mand of one of the regiments destined lor
the relief of Rochelle (Cal. State Papers, Vom.
p 162 ; METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 187),
Clarendon also attributes to Buckingham s
'countenance and solicitation' Grenville s
marriage with a rich widow, Mary, daughter
of Sir John Fitz of Fitzford, Devonshire, and
widow of Sir Charles Howard, which took
place in October 1629 (Cal. State Papers,
Dom 1639-40, p. 415). She had a fortune of
700/. a year, and Grenville, being now a man
of wealth, was created a baronet on 9 April
1630 (Forty-seventh Report of the Deputy-
keeper of the Public Records, p. 133). The
marriage involved Grenville in a quarrel
with the Earl of Suffolk, brother of his wife s
last husband. According to Grenville, but-
folk refused to pay money due to Lady Gren-
ville, and, when a chancery decree was ob-
tained against him, trumped up false charges
aeainsthis opponent. Grenville was accused
of terming the Earl of Suffolk ' a base lord,
and sentenced by the Star-chamber to pay a
fine of 4,OOOJ. to the king, 4,000/. damages
to the Earl of Suffolk, and to be imprisoned
during the king's pleasure. Six days later
(9 Feb. 1631) judgment was given m a suit
brought against him by Lady Grenville, who
proved that he had treated her with the
greatest barbarity, and obtained a separation
and alimony to the amount of 8601. per an-
num (Cases in the Courts of Star-chamber
and High Commission, Camden Soc., pp. 108,
265 ; cf. NELSON, Reports of Special Cases m
the Court of Chancery). These two sentences
ruined Grenville. ' I was necessitated, he
says, ' to sell my own estate, and to empawn
my goods, which by it were quite lost ' (LANS-
DOWNE, i. 547 ). He was committed to the Fleet
for the non-payment of his fine, whence he
succeeded in escaping on 17 Oct. 1633 (ib.} In
1639 he came back to England with the inten-
tion of offering his services against the Scots,

Grenville

125

Grenville

and at once began a new suit against his old
enemy the Earl of Suffolk ( Cal. State Papers,
Dom/1639-40, pp. 73, 414). He further peti-
tioned the Long parliament against the Star-
chamber sentence passed on him, and his
case was referred to a committee ; but before
it was heard the Irish rebellion broke out
(CLARENDON, viii. 137). Grenville took ser-
vice in the army destined for Ireland as
major in the regiment of Lord Lisle (ib.) He
landed in Ireland with four hundred horse
in February 1641, distinguished himself at
the battle of Kilrush (15 April 1642), and
on the capture of Trim (8 May 1642) was
appointed governor of that place (CARTE,
Ormonde, ed. 1851, ii. 183, 247, 256). In
January 1643 he successfully relieved the
Earl of Clanricarde, then besieged in Athlone,
and, during his return from this expedition,
gained a victory over the Irish at Rathconnell
(7 Feb. 1643). On 8 March following the
king wrote to Ormonde to give Grenville his
special thanks for his great services ' and
singular constant affections ' (ib. ii. 312, 357,
387, v. 408). At the battle of New Ross,
however (18 March 1643), the cavalry of
Ormonde's army ran away, and one eye-wit-
ness gravely impugns Grenville's own con-
duct (ib. ii. 432 ; MEEHAN, Confederation of
Kilkenny, Creif/htorfs Narrative, p. 293).
Grenville is said to have opposed the cessa-
tion of arms concluded in the summer of
1643, and left Ireland in August 1643, < im-
portuned/ he says, ' by letters to come to
England for his Majesty's service ' (LANS-
DOWNE, ii. 548). He landed at Liverpool,
but was immediately arrested by the parlia-
mentary commander there, and sent up to
London under a guard. On inquiry, how-
ever, the House of Commons voted him free
from any imputation on his faithfulness,
thanked him for his services, passed an ordi-
nance for the payment of his arrears, and
voted that a regiment of five hundred horse
should be raised for him, to form part of the
army under Sir William Waller (Commons'
Journals, iii. 223, 259, 347).

Grenville's adoption of the parliamentary
cause was merely a stratagem to obtain his
pay. On 8 March 1644 he arrived at Oxford,
bringing with him thirty-six of his troop, 600/.
advanced to him to raise his regiment, and
news of an intended plot for the surprise of
Basing House (CLARENDON, viii. 139). Parlia-
ment proclaimed him ' traitor, rogue, villain,
and skellum,' nailed their proclamation on a
gibbet set up in Palace Yard, and promised
to put him in the same place when they could
catch him. In the parliamentary newspapers
he is henceforth termed ' skellum Grenville '
(RusHWORTH, v. 384). On arriving at Ox-

ford, Grenville addressed a long letter to
Lenthall, in which he explained and justified
his change of parties (ib. v. 385). A similar
letter to the governor of Plymouth gives
some additional details (A Continuation of
the True Narrative of the most observable
Passages about Plymouth, tor/ether with the
Letter of Sir R. Grenville, 1644, 4to). Four
days only after his arrival at Oxford, Gren-
ville was despatched to the west to take part
in the siege of Plymouth, and with a com-
mission to raise additional troops in Cornwall
(BLACK, Oxford Docquets, p. 198). Shortly
afterwards Colonel John Digby, who com-
manded the besiegers of Plymouth, was dis-
abled by a wound, and Grenville succeeded
to his post (CLARENDON, viii. 142). In June
1644 the march of the Earl of Essex into the
west obliged Grenville to raise the siege and
retire into Cornwall. ' Like a man of honour
and courage, he kept a good body together
and retreated in good order to Truro, en-
deavouring actively to raise a force sufficient
to oppose Essex's farther advance' (WALKER,
Historical Discourses, 1707, p. 49). On 11 Aug.
he joined the king's army at Boconnoc with
eighteen hundred foot and six hundred horse,
and took an important part in the final
defeat of Essex (ib. pp. 62, 74). Grenville
then resumed the siege of Plymouth, which,
according to Clarendon, he promised to re-
duce before Christmas (CLARENDON, viii. 133 ;
RUSHWORTH, v. 713). According to Walker,
the force left under his command amounted
only to three hundred foot and three hundred
horse, a fact which helps to explain his
failure to perform his promise. During the
last year of the war Grenville's conduct was
ambiguous and discreditable. In March 1645
he was ordered to march into Somersetshire
and assist in the siege of Taunton. There,
while inspecting the fortifications of Wel-
lington House, he was severely wounded, and
obliged for a time to resign the command of
his forces to Sir John Berkeley (CLARENDON,
ix. 13-15). This gave rise to a quarrel be-
tween Grenville and Berkeley. Grenville
believed that Berkeley's intrigues had led
to his own removal from Plymouth, and
complained of Berkeley's conduct while in
command of his forces, and of his encroach-
ments on his own jurisdiction. Berkeley's
commission as colonel-general of Devon and
Cornwall clashed with his own as sheriff
of Devon and commander of the forces be-
fore Plymouth. At the same time gene-
ral complaints of Grenville's conduct arose
from all parts of the west. Towards pri-
soners of war, towards his own soldiers,
and all those under his command, he was
severe and cruel, ' so strong,' says Clarendon,

Grenville

126

Grenville

'was his appetite to those executions he
had been used to in Ireland ' (ib. viii. 133,
141). He habitually abused his military
position in order to satisfy his malice or his
avarice. He threw many persons into prison
in order to enforce disputed manorial rights,
or simply to extort ransom (ib. ix. 24, 141).
He seized and hanged the solicitor who
had conducted his wife's case in the Star-
chamber (ib. ix. 55). On first coming into
the west the king had granted Grenville the
sequestration of his wife's estate to his own
use ; in Devonshire the king had also granted
him the sequestration of the estates of the
Earl of Bedford and Sir Francis Drake, and
that of Lord Roberts in Cornwall. More-
over, he levied assessments and plundered on
his own account. At the same time the
commissioners of Devonshire loudly com-
plained that he monopolised the contribu-
tions of their county, and did not maintain
as large a force out of them as he was bound
to do (ib. ix. 22, 53, 62). The prince and his
council attempted to bring about an agree-
ment; Grenville was to be removed from
the command before Plymouth, and made
major-general of the prince's field army. He
accepted the post, but immediately com-
menced quarrelling with his commander,Lord
Goring. He disputed his general's orders,
encouraged the disinclination of the Cor-
nish troops to move from their own county,
attempted to prevent Goring's forces from
entering Cornwall, and even proposed that
the prince should treat with Fairfax for the
neutrality of that county (ib. ix. 94, 103, 133).
Finally, in January 1646, when Hopton suc-
ceeded Goring, Grenville declined to serve
under him. ' It plainly appeared now that
his drift was to stay behind and command
Cornwall, with which the prince thought he
had no reason to trust him.' Neither was
it thought safe to leave him free to continue
his intrigues, and on 19 Jan. 1646 he was ar-
rested and sent prisoner first to Launceston
and afterwards to St. Michael's Mount (ib.
ix. 137). When Fairfax's army advanced
into Cornwall, Grenville, on his petition that
he might be allowed to leave the kingdom
rather than fall into the hands of the enemy,
'from whence he had no reason to expect
the least degree of mercy,' was allowed to
embark for France (CAETE, Original Let-
ters, i. 108). Grenville landed at Brest on
14 March 1646, and after a short stay in
Brittany proceeded to Holland. One of his
first cares was to vindicate his conduct as a
soldier, by publishing a narrative of affairs
in the west from 2 Sept. 1644 to 2 March
1646 (this narrative, originally printed in
1647, is reprinted by CAETE, Original Letters,

1739, i. 96-109 : see also Clarendon MSS. 2139,
2676). In anticipation of some such attempted
justification, Hyde had already completed
(31 July 1646) an account of events from
March 1645 to May 1646 from the point of
view of the king's council, the greater part of
which account he afterwards embodied in his
history (Rebellion, ed. Macray, ix. 7, x. 12).
On the publication of Clarendon's history,
George Granville, lord Lansdowne, attempted
to vindicate Sir Richard from Clarendon's
charges, but without success (LANSDOWNE,
Works, 1732, i. 503; see also Bioyraphia
Britannica, pp. 2308-9).

Nevertheless Grenville was still employed
by Charles II. He states that in February
1650, while living in Holland, he received the
king's commands to come to France * to at-
tend his service,' and in consequence returned
to Brittany. i There I employed my own
monies and great labours to advantage the
king's service, as in supplying the Sorlinges
with what was in my power, also in clothing
and victualling the soldiers of Guernsey
Castle when no man else would do it, they
being almost naked and starved' (ib. p. 549;
cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1665-6, p. 154).
A letter from Charles II, dated 2 Oct. 1650,
shows that there was some intention of em-
ploying his services in a proposed rising in
the west of England (EVELYN, Memoirs, ed.
Wheatley, iv. 202 : Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1650, pp. 47, 88). Grenville, probably with
justice, attributed his non-employment to
Hyde, and was bitterly incensed against him.
i So fat a Hide ought to be well tanned,' wrote
Grenville to his friend Robert Long, and on the
evidence of Long and some worthless gossip
accused Hyde to the king (12 Aug. 1653) of
treasonable correspondence with Cromwell.
The charge was examined by the king and
council, and Grenville forbidden to come into
the king's presence or court (29 Nov. 1653),
while Hyde's honesty was vindicated by a
public declaration, 14 Jan. 1654 ( Cal. Claren-
don Papers, ii. 239, 259, 279, 299 ; LISTEE,
Life of Clarendon, iii. 69-83). Grenville at
once published a pamphlet entitled ' Sir
Richard Grenville's Single Defence against
all aspersions (in the power or aim) of all
malignant persons, and to satisfy the con-
trary,' containing an autobiographical ac-
count of his life, services, and sufferings (re-
printed in Lansdowne's 'Works,' i. 544-56).
Grenville died in 1658; of the last four years
of his life Lord Lansdowne writes (with some
exaggeration) : ' He retired from all conversa-
tion with mankind, shut himself up from the
world to prepare himself seriously for another,
never so much as suffering his beard to be
shaven from that moment to his dying day,

Grenville

127

Grenville

which followed soon, his great heart not being
able to hold out any longer. He lies buried
in a church in Ghent, with this inscription
only upon a plain stone, " Sir Richard Gran-
ville, the King's general in the West " ' (LANS-
DOWNE, Works, i. 500).

[Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubien-
sis, i. 193, iii. 1208 ; Clarendon's Rebellion, ed.
Macray; State Papers, Dom.; Wood's Fasti, ed.
Bliss, i. 352 ; Lloyd's Memoirs of Excellent Per-
sons, 1668. Manuscript letters by Grenville are
to be found among the Tanner MSS. in the
Bodleian ; others are enumerated by Boase and
Courtney, p. 1208.] C. H. K

GRENVILLE, RICHARD TEMPLE,
afterwards GRENVILLE-TEMPLE, RICHARD,
EARL TEMPLE (1711-1779), eldest son of
Richard Grenville (1678-1728) of Wotton
Hall, Buckinghamshire, by his wife Hester,
second daughter of Sir Richard Temple, bart.,
of Stowe, near Buckingham, and sister and
coheiress of Richard, viscount Cobham of
Stowe, was born on 26 Sept. 1711. After
receiving his education at Eton, he travelled
about with a private tutor for more than
four years. At the general election in 1734,
shortly after his return to England, he was
elected to parliament for the borough of
Buckingham. In the parliament of 1741-7
he represented the county of Buckingham,
but at the general election in the latter year
was once more returned for the borough.

His mother succeeded as Viscountess Cob-
ham on the death of her brother in September
1749, and was created on the following

18 Oct. Countess of Temple. On her death
on 7 Oct. 1752, Richard succeeded to the
House of Lords as Earl Temple. At the
same time he inherited the large estates of
"Wotton and Stowe, and took the additional
surname of Temple.

His career in the House of Commons
appears to have been comparatively undis-
tinguished. Walpole describes him as being
at this period ' the absolute creature of Pitt,
vehement in whatever faction he was en-
gaged, and as mischievous as his understand-
ing would let him be, which is not saying he
was very bad' (Memoirs of the Reign of
George II, pp. 135-6). In 1754 his only
sister Hester was married to Pitt, and on

19 Nov. 1756 Temple was appointed first
lord of the admiralty in the Duke of Devon-
shire's administration, being sworn a member
of the privy council the same day. Having
been absent from the council when the clause
thanking the king for bringing the Hano-
verian troops to England was added to the
speech, Temple went down to the house at
the opening of parliament (2 Dec.jl756), ( as
he told the lords, out of a sick bed, at the

hazard of his life (indeed, he made a most
sorrowful appearance), to represent to their
lordships the fatal consequences of the in-
tended compliment. . . . And having finished
his oration, went out of the house with a
thorough conviction that such weighty
reasons must be quite unanswerable ' (LORD
WALDEGRAVE, Memoirs, pp. 89-90). This
is probably the only instance of a cabinet
minister on his first appearance as a minister
in the house opposing any part of the ad-
dress in return to the king's speech. The
'oration/ however, had no effect, and the
address was carried unanimously. Temple
was greatly disliked by the king, who com-
plained to Waldegrave that he * was so dis-
agreeable a fellow, there was no bearing him ;
that when he attempted to argue, he was
pert, and sometimes insolent ; that when he
meant to be civil, he was exceeding trouble-
some, and that in the business of his office
he was totally ignorant ' (ib. p. 95). Accord-
ing to Walpole, who is in a great measure
confirmed by Waldegrave, Temple on one
occasion actually ventured so far as to sketch
a parallel between the king at Oudenarde
and Admiral Byng at Minorca, in which the
advantage did not lie with the former (Me-
moirs of the Reign of George II, ii. 378).
Temple was dismissed from his post on
5 April 1757, and a few days after Pitt
shared the same fate. On the formation of
the Duke of Newcastle's administration in
June they both returned to office, Pitt as
secretary for state and Temple as lord
privy seal. On 22 Dec. 1758 Temple was
appointed lord-lieutenant of Buckingham-
shire. Being refused the Garter he resigned
the privy seal on 14 Nov. 1759, but at
the request of the king resumed office two
days afterwards, and was elected a knight
of the Garter on 4 Feb. 1760. He resigned
office with Pitt in October 1761 in conse-
quence of the rejection of Pitt's proposal for
an immediate declaration of war with Spain.
On 9 Nov. following they made a triumphal
entry into the city, their reception being a
remarkable contrast to that given to the
king and queen. Temple now became es-
tranged from his brother George [q. v.], and
figured as one of the most active of Bute's
opponents. Owing to his ostentatious pa-
tronage of Wilkes he was dismissed from his
post of lord-lieutenant on 7 May 1763. In
May 1765 Pitt was dissuaded from forming
an administration by Temple, who was on
the point- of becoming reconciled with his
brother George and had conceived the idea
of forming a ministry the principal members
of which were to be of his own family. In
his interview with the king on the 25th of

Grenville

128

Grenville

the following month Temple for the second
time in this year refused to become first
lord of the treasury. In the following
year he intrigued with his brother George
and the Duke of Bedford against the Rock-
ingham ministry, and opposed the repeal of
the Stamp Act, In July, at Pitt's advice he
was again offered the post of the first lord
of the treasury, which he refused after a
stormy interview with his brother-m-law.
4 1 might/ he wrote to his brother Ueorge,
* have stood a capital cypher, surrounded
with cvphers of quite a different complexion,
the whole under the guidance of that great
luminary, the Great Commoner, with the
privy seal in his hand. . . . Thus ends the
political farce of my journey to town, as it
was always intended' (Grenville Papers, in.
267-8). Temple having openly quarrelled
with his brother-in-law now endeavoured to
influence the public mind against him by a
pamphlet warfare, conducted with most
bitter personal animosity, and it was not
until November 1768, shortly after Chatham s
resignation of office, that a reconciliation
took place between them. In the debate on
the Duke of Richmond's resolutions relating
to the disorders in America on 18 May 1770,
Temple made a severe attack upon the Go-
vernment, declaring that he had ' known
administrations that were highly obnoxious
to the people; but such a set of ministers as
the present, so lost to all sense of shame, so
eminently above the mere pretence of regard
for iustice,' he had never seen (Parl. Hist.
xvi. 1024). After the death of his brother
George, Temple retired to a great extent from
political life, and amused himself with the
improvement of his house and gardens at
Stowe. He was created a D.C.L. of Oxford
University on 4 July 1771. His last re-
ported speech in the House of Lords was
delivered on 5 March 1778, when he de-
claimed against Lord North's conciliatory
bills, asserting his belief that America had
' aimed at independency from the beginning,'
and declaring that the* 'men who had shown
to the whole world they were incapable of
conducting a war . . . were now preparing
to give another proof of their incapacity by
showing they do not know how to make
peace (ib. xx. 845-8). He was thrown out
of his pony carriage in the Park Ridings at
Stowe, and fractured his skull. After linger-
ing for a few days in an insensible state, he
died on 12 Sept. 1779 in the sixty-eighth
year of his age. He was buried at Stowe
on 16 Sept. 1779, but his body was after-
wards removed to Wotton. Temple was
a man of wealth and position, but with-
out any great talents except that for in-

trigue. His ambition was unbounded, but
his factiousness and arrogance made him the
most impracticable of men. 'Those who
knew his habits,' wrote Macaulay, * tracked
him as men track a mole. It was his nature
to grub underground. Whenever a heap of
dirt was flung up, it might well be suspected
that he was at work in some foul, crooked
labyrinth below' (Essays, p. 762). He is
supposed to have been the author of several
anonymous and scurrilous pamphlets (for a
list of which see the Grenville Papers, iii.
cl-cli), and to have assisted either with
money or information in the production of
many more.

Walpole, while referring to Wilkes and
Churchill, speaks of Temple as their familiar,
' who whispered them where they might
find torches, but took care never to be seen
to light one himself (Memoirs of George III,
i. p. 182). The authorship of Junius's
'Letters' has also been ascribed to him.
Though a bitter and unscrupulous opponent
in public life, his liberality to his friends and
relations was profuse. Pitt himself was in-
debted to Temple for pecuniary assistance,
and on his dismissal from the post of pay-
master-general Temple entreated his sister
to persuade her husband to ' give his brother
Temple leave to become his debtor for a
thousand pounds a year 'till better times'
(Grenville Papers, i. 408). To Wilkes too
he showed his generosity in bearing the ex-
pense of all his law proceedings, and thus
'it is to Earl Temple and to him alone that
the nation owes the condemnation of the
general warrants and the arbitrary seizure
of persons and papers ' (ALMON, Correspond-
ence of the late John Wilkes with his Friends,
1805, i. 135). Wraxall, describing Temple
in 1776, says: ' In his person he was tall and
large, though not inclined to corpulency.
A disorder, the seat of which lay in his ribs,
bending him almost double, compelled him
in walking to use a sort of crutch ; but his
mind seemed exempt from decay. His con-
versation was animated, brilliant, and full of
entertainment' (Historical Memoirs, 1884,
i. 88-9). In the satirical and political pro-
ductions of the time he was known by the
name of ' Squire Gawkey.' He married, on
19 May 1737, Anne, daughter and coheiress
of Thomas Chambers of Hanworth, Middle-
sex, by his wife Lady Mary Berkeley, the
eldest daughter of Charles, second earl of
Berkeley. The only issue of the marriage
was a daughter, Elizabeth, who was born on
1 Sept. 1738 and died an infant on 14 July
1742. The countess, whose ' Select Poems '
were printed at Strawberry Hill in 1764
(WALPOLE, Catalogue of Royal and Noble

Grenville

129

Grenville

Authors, ed. Park, iv. 361-4), died suddenly '
on 7 April 1777. In default of male issue
Temple was succeeded in the earldom by his
nephew George [q. v.], who was afterwards
created Marquis of Buckingham. A portrait
of Temple, painted by William Hoare of
Bath, R.A., in 1760, is in the National Por-
trait Gallery. The same collection contains

J

a portrait of his wife, drawn by Hugh
Douglas Hamilton, R.H.A., in 1770. The
portrait of Temple painted by Sir Joshua
Reynolds in 1776 was engraved by William
Dickinson.

[Grenville Papers (1852-3); Chatham Cor- j
respondence (1838-40); Walpole's Memoirs of
the Reign of George II (1846 1; Walpole's Me-
moirs of the Reign of George HI (1845); Lord
Waldegrave's Memoirs (1821); Lord Mahon's !
History of England (1858), vols. iv. v. vi. ; j
Lecky's History of England, ii. 458-62, vol. iii. '
chaps, x. xi. ; Jesse's Memoirs of the Life and

Lipscombe's History of Buckinghamshire (1847),
i. 600, 614-15, iii. 86 ; Collins's Peerage of Enc*-
land (1812). ii. 419-20; Doyle's Official Baron-
age (1886), iii. 519 ; Foster's Alumni Oxonienses
pt, ii. p. 562; Gent. Mag. 1737 vii. 315, 1738
viii. 490, 1752 xxii. 47*, 1777 xlvii. 195,
1779 xlix. 471 ; Official Return of Lists of
Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 72, 85, 98 ;
Haydn's Book of Dignities (1851).]

G. F. R. B.

GRENVILLE, RICHARD TEMPLE
NUGENT BRYDGES CHANDOS, first
DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM AND CHANDOS (1776-
1839), elder son of George Nugent Temple
Grenville, marquis of Buckingham [q. v.], by i
Lady Mary Elizabeth, baroness Nugent, only I
daughter and heiress of Robert, earl of Nu- !
gent, was born in London 20 March 1 776, and !
completed his education at Oxford, where he
matriculated as a member of Brnsenose Col-
lege 7 Dec. 1791, being known as Earl Temple
from 1784 to 1813. He was elected member
of parliament for Buckinghamshire 30 June
1797, and sat till 11 Feb. 1813, during which
time he was an active representative, and
frequently spoke on general politics. His sup-
port was given to his kinsman William Pitt
while the first French war continued, but
afterwards he generally sided with the op-
position. He first took office as a commis-
sioner for the affairs of India '2 July 1800,
but resigned in the following March. On
the formation of the ministry of his uncle,
William Wyndharn, lord Grenville [q.v.], he
was appointed deputy president of the board
of trade, and joint paymaster-general of the
land forces 5 Feb. 1806, and sworn of the

TOL. XXIII.

privy council 6 Feb. He relinquished office
with the administration in March 1807. On
3 June 1800 he became captain-lieutenant of
the Bucks regiment of gentry and veomanrv
and 11 Oct. 1803 colonel of'the Bucks re^i-
inent of militia. At the installation of his
uncle, Lord Grenville, as chancellor of the
university of Oxford, the degree of D.C.L
was conferred on him 3 July 1810, and on
o July 1819 he was made an LL.D. of Cam-
; bridge. On the death of his father, 11 Feb
813, he succeeded as second Marquis of
Buckingham, and in the same year was ga-
zetted lord-lieutenant of Buckinghamshire
He was created Earl Temple of Stowe, Mar^
quis of Chandos, and Duke of Buckingham
and Chandos 4 Feb. 1822, being the only per-
son elevated to ducal rank by George IV,
who had made him a knight of the Garter
7 June 1820. In 1827 Buckingham found
himself in embarrassed circumstances His
expenditure in the luxuries of art and litera-
ture had been enormous, and the munificence
with which he had entertained the royal
family ol France on one of his estates had
burdened him with debt. He therefore went
abroad. A new yacht called the Anna Eliza
was built for him ; in her he sailed from South-
ampton on 4 Aug., and remained absent from
England about two years. An account of
his voyage and travels was published bv his
son in three volumes in 1862 under the "title
of The Private Diary of Richard, Duke of
Buckingham and Chandos/ his portrait form-
ing the frontispiece to the first volume. The
last office he held was that of steward of the
household, 28 July to 22 Nov. 130 At one
time he was a strong advocate of Roman ca-
tholic emancipation, but afterwards changed
his opinions ; he was, however, a consistent
supporter of measures for the abolition of the
slave trade. For some years he lived in re-
tirement on account of bodily infirmities
brought on by violent attacks* of the gout.
He, however, found employment among the
books and works of art with which Stowe
Buckinghamshire, his favourite residence',
abounded. Here he laid out a large sum of
money in making a collection of rare and
curious prints. Five years before his death
some portion of this collection was disposed
of in a sale lasting thirty days (Gent. Man
September 1834, pp. 288-9). There is a por-
trait ol him by J. Jackson. He died at Stowe
17 Jan. 1839, and was buried in the mauso-
leum at A\ otton 2o Jan. He married, 16 April
1 / 9b, Anne Eliza Brydges, only daughter and
heiress of James, third duke of Chandos She
was born m November 1779, died at Stowe
lo May 1836, and was buried at Avington,
Hampshire, 24 May.

Grenville

130

Grenville

[Gent, Mag. 1836 pt. i. p. 95, 1839 pt. i.
pp. 309-10 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 264.J

Gr. C. B.

GRENVILLE, RICHARD PLANTA-
GENET TEMPLE NUGENT BRYDGES
CHANDOS, second DUKE OP BUCKINGHAM
AND CHANDOS (1797-1861), only child of
Richard T. N. B. C. Grenville, first duke of
Buckingham [q. v.], was born at Buckingham
House, Pall Mall, London, 11 Feb. 1797, and
as Lord Cobham entered Eton in 1808. From
1813 to 1822 he was known as Earl Temple,
and under that name matriculated from Oriel
College, Oxford, 25 Oct. 1815. He was M.P.
for Buckinghamshire from 22 June 1818 to
17 Jan. 1839. From the date of his father's
elevation to a dukedom in 1822 he was known
as Marquis of Chandos. He introduced into
the Reform Bill in 1832 the tenant-at-will
clause, known as the Chandos clause, which
extended the franchise in counties to 50/.
It is the only part of the Reform Bill which
is identified with any one's name, and Lord
John Russell said that it destroyed the sym-
metry of the whig measure, and frustrated
whig expectations in the counties. In 1836
Chandos obtained a select committee * for the
consideration of the grievances and depressed
state of the agriculturists.' He was gazetted
G.C.H. in 1835, and on the death of his father,
17 Jan. 1839, succeeded as second Duke of
Buckingham. He had become captain of the
2nd Bucks regiment of yeomanry, 15 June
1813, and was named colonel of the royal
Bucks regiment of yeomanry, 22 Sept. 1839.
On Sir Robert Peel coming into office he was
named lord privy seal, 3 Sept. 1841, but
when the premier proposed to deal with the
corn laws he retired, January 1842, and did
not again join any ministry. He was sworn
a privy councillor 3 Sept. 1841, made a
knight of the Garter 11 April 1842, and be-
came a D.C.L. of Cambridge in the latter
year. Popularly known as ( The Farmer's
Friend,' he was presented on 18 May 1842
at Aylesbury with a testimonial by his ad-
mirers. Although at the time he spoke of
this as the last scene in his political life
{Times, 19 May 1842), he again spoke in
Buckinghamshire against the repeal of the
corn laws on 31 Dec. 1845 and 7 Feb. 1846.
On the death of his father in 1839 the duke
succeeded to a rent-roll of 100,000/. a year ;
the estates, however, were very heavily en-
cumbered, and he himself much increased the
liabilities. One of his expensive habits was
purchasing land with borrowed money, re-
gardless of the fact that the interest of the
money he borrowed was much heavier than
the rental he recovered from the land. In 1844,
on his eldest son coming of age, the entail to

some of the estates was cut off, leaving intact
the Chandos estates, which were entailed
upon female heirs. Although it was known
that the duke was in financial difficulties, the
queen and Prince Albert paid him a visit at
Stowe Park, Buckinghamshire, where they
stayed from 15 to 18 Jan. 1845 (Times, 16-
20 Jan. 1845 ; Illustr. London News, 18 and
25 Jan. 1845). This visit cost a large sum
of money, and helped to precipitate the im-
pending catastrophe. On 31 Aug. 1847 the
effects at Stowe and other residences were
taken possession of by the bailiffs, and on
12 Sept. the duke left England with liabilities
estimated at upwards of a million. Some of
his estates in Buckinghamshire/Oxfordshire,
and Northamptonshire were sold on 10 May
1848 for 262,990/. A forty days' sale of the
pictures, china, plate, furniture, &c., at Stowe
commenced on 15Aug. 1848, and was attended
by dealers from all parts of the world, pro-
ducing 75,562^. (Times, 14 Aug. to 24 Sept.
1848 ; Illustrated London News, 19 Aug. to
23 Sept. 1848; Athenceum, 1848, pp. 344,
776, 829, 860, 912, 939, 965, 1033, 1333).
The ( Times ' wrote with great severity of the
duke as ' a man of the highest rank, and of
a property not unequal to his rank, who has
flung away all by extravagance and folly,
and reduced his honour to the tinsel of a
pauper and the baubles of a fool.' His con-
duct, however, was looked on in a more
favourable light by other critics. The first
portion of the library at the conclusion of the
sale, 20 Jan. 1849, brought 4,58U. lls. Qd.
(Athenaum, 1849, pp. 42, 70, 142) ; the en-
gravings on 14 March sold for 2,359 10*. Qd.
(ib. pp. 281, 307, 337) ; and the Stowe manu-
scripts passed to Lord Ashburton on 1 May
for 8,000/. (ib. pp. 380, 463). The duke
married, 13 May 1819, Lady Mary Campbell,
youngest daughter of John, first marquis of
Breadalbane. She now in the consistory
court, on her own petition, obtained a divorce
from her husband, 19 Jan. 1850(7Yme6-,21 Jan.
1850, p. 7). Henceforth the duke occupied
himself as an author, and the many historical
works which he produced, founded on his
own manuscripts and journals, have served
to throw much light upon the inner political
history of modern times. He died at the Great
Western Hotel, Paddington, London, 29 July
1861. The duchess, who was born 10 July
1795, died at Stowe, 28 June 1862.

Buckingham published the following works:
1. 'Agricultural Distress ; its Cause and Re-
medy,' 1835. 2. ' The Ballot discussed in a
Letter to the Earl of Devon/ 1837, two edi-
tions. 3. ( Memoirs of the Court and Cabinets
of George III,' 1853-5, 4 vols. 4. < Memoirs
of the Court of England during the Regency,'

Grenville

Grenville

1856, 2 vols.

Memoirs of the Court of

George IV,' 1859, 2 vols. 6. ' Memoirs of
the Courts and Cabinets of William IV and
Victoria/ 1801, 2 vols. 7. 'The Private
Diary of Richard, Duke of Buckingham and
Chandos,' 1862, 3 vols.

[Gent. Mag. September 1861, pp. 321-2 ; Il-
lustrated London News, 10 Dec. 1842, p. 496,
with portrait; Times, 31 July 1861, p. 12, and
3 Aug. p. 9 ; Lipscombe's Buckinghamshire (1847),
i. 586-604, iii. 84-108; Francis's Orators of the
Age (1847), pp. 217-23; Doyle's Official Baron-
age, i. 265, with portrait.] G. C. B.

GRENVILLE, RICHARD PLANTA-
GENET CAMPBELL TEMPLE NUGENT
BRYDGES CHANDOS, third DUKE OF
BUCKINGHAM AND CHANDOS (1823-1889),
statesman, only son of Richard Plantagenet
Temple Nugent Brydges Chandos Grenville,
second Duke of Buckingham and Chandos
[q. v.], was born on 10 Sept. 1823, and was
known as Earl Temple from his birth till
1839, and then as Marquis of Chandos from
that date to 1861. He was at Eton from
1835 until 20 Oct. 1841, when he matricu-
lated from Christ Church, Oxford, and was
created D.C.L. on 7*June 1852. He was
lieutenant in the Royal Bucks regiment of
yeomanry 1843, captain 1845, lieutenant-
colonel commandant 1862, and honorary
colonel 1881. He sat as member of parlia-
ment for the borough of Buckingham in the j
conservative interest from 11 Feb. 1846 to
21 March 1857; but on his contesting the |
university of Oxford on 1 July 1859 with \
Mr. W. E. Gladstone, he received only 859
votes against 1050 given for his opponent. |
In Lord Derby's short administration he was j
a j unior lord of the treasury from 28 Feb. to j

28 Dec. 1852. From March 1852 to 1859 he |
was keeper of the privy seal to the Prince of
Wales, who in October 1852 appointed him a
special deputy warden of the stannaries. He !
was elected chairman of the London and
North-western railway in October 1853, and j
in that position displayed business qualities ,
of a high order ; he resigned in 1861, and on

29 July in that year, on the death of his
father, succeeded as the third Duke of Buck-
ingham and Chandos. He was chairman of
the executive committee of the royal com-
mission for the Great Exhibition of 1862,
honorary colonel of the 1st Middlesex artil-
lery volunteers on 10 July 1865, and was ga-
zetted a privy councillor on 6 July 1866.
When Lord Derby returned to power he ap-
pointed Buckingham on 6 July 1866 lord-pre-
sident of the council. He held this place I
until 8 March 1867, when he succeeded the |
Earl of Carnarvon as secretary for the colonies. !

He creditably fulfilled the duties of this post
until the Derby-Disraeli administration went
out on 8 Dec. 1868. In 1875 he was appointed
governor of Madras, assumed the government
on 23 Nov., and remained in India until 1880.
During his term of office he energetically
grappled with the terrible famine of 1876
and 1877. He instituted relief on a large
scale early in the visitation, and by the end
of July 1876 there were in receipt of relief in
the Madras districts 839,000 persons. Relief
works were also commenced, and by the end
of April in the same year 716,000 persons
were in daily employment. At the instance
of Buckingham the lord mayor of London
organised a relief fund on behalf of the suf-
ferers, when 475,000/. were collected and for-
warded to Madras. On 2 June 1870 he was
named a knight grand commander of the
Star of India. On 3 April 1868 he was ga-
zetted lord-lieutenant of Buckinghamshire,
and elected chairman of the Buckingham
quarter session in 1881. Before the House
of Lords on 21 July 1868 he established his
right to the title of Baron Kinloss in the
peerage of Scotland, which had been in
abeyance (Remarks on Scottish Peerages,
particularly with reference to the Barony of
Bruce of Kinloss, bv J. E. Brudenell Bruce,
1868; Times, 17, 18, and 22 July 1868). On
the death of Lord Redesdale in May 1886, he
was chosen chairman of committees in the
House of Lords. In this capacity he was
well and favourably known, though he had
much of the brusqueness which had distin-
guished his predecessor in the office. He was
a staunch conservative, but seldom spoke at
length on political subjects. He made a laud-
able effort to pay off his father's debts, and
succeeded in settling the majority of the
claims. His death from diabetes took place
at Chandos House, Cavendish Square, Lon-
don, on 26 March 1889, and he was buried in
Wotton Church on 2 April. He was twice
married; first on 2 Oct. 1851 to Caroline,
daughter of Robert Harvey of Langley Park,
Buckinghamshire ; she died on 28 Feb. 1874 ;
secondly, 17 Feb. 1885, to Alice Anne, eldest
daughter of Sir G raham Graham Montgomery,
bart. By Buckingham's death the duke-
doms of Buckingham and Chandos became
extinct, while his nephew, William Stephen
Gore Langton, formerly member of parlia-
ment for Mid Somerset, succeeded to the
earldom of Temple. The eldest of Bucking-
ham's three daughters, Lady Mary Morgan,
a lady of the Crown of India, and wife of
Captain Lewis F. H. C. Morgan, inherited
the Scottish barony of Kinloss, and the vis-
county of Cobham passed to Lord Lyttelton.
Buckingham's will was proved in June 1889,

Grenville

132

Grenville

the personalty being 79,942/. os. 5d., besides
landed property.

[Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886, i. 265-6;
C. Brown's Life of Lord Beaconsiield, 1882, ii. 50,
with portrait: Illustrated London News, 1862
xl. 215, 225, 1867 1. 132, 142, and 6 April 1889,
p. 443, with portrait; Graphic, 22 May 1875,
p. 501, with portrait, and 6 April 1889, p. 360,
with portrait; Times, 28 March 1889, p. 7, and
3 April, p. 1 1 ; Pictorial World, 4 and 1 1 April
1889, with portrait.] G. C. B.

GRENVILLE, THOMAS (1719-1747),
captain in the navy, seventh son of Richard
Grenville (1678-1728) of Wotton Hall in
Buckinghamshire, younger brother of Richard
Grenville, second earl Temple (1711-1779)
[q. v.l, and of George Grenville (1712-1770)
[q. v.J, was born on 3 April 1719. Having
passed rapidly through the lower ranks in the
navy, he was, on 6 April 1742, posted to the
command of the Romney, in which, off Cape
St. Vincent in the folio wing March, he had the
good fortune to capture a French ship from
Vera Cruz to Cadiz with an extremely valu-
able cargo. In a letter to his brother George,
Grenville estimated his share as being pro-
bably between 30,OOW. and 40,000/., but it
does not seem to have actually amounted to
more than half. In the beginning of 1745
he was appointed to the Falkland, on the
coast of Ireland, and in the following year to
the Defiance of 60 guns, in which, in the
spring of 1747, he was ordered on an inde-
pendent cruise, by the influence of his brother
George, then one of the lords of the admi-
ralty. Much to their annoyance, however,
the ship was at the last moment detained and
attached to the squadron under Anson [q. v.],
who wrote to George Grenville, promising
that the detention should be for as short a
time as possible, and adding ' if there should
be any service, I know he would be glad to
be in it.' On 3 May Anson met and captured
the French squadron off Cape Finisterre. The
success was complete ; but * the joy of it,'
wrote George Lyttelton, 'is palled to our
family by the loss of poor Captain Grenville,
one of the most promising young men in the
navy, and who, had he lived, would have
been an honour not to his family only, but
to his country.' About two hours after the
action began his left thigh was smashed by a
huge splinter, and though the mangled limb
was at once amputated, he died in the course
of five hours. His body was brought to Eng-
land, and buried at Wotton. A column to
his memory was erected in the gardens at
Stowe by his uncle, Lord Cobham.

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. v. 190 ; The Grenville
Papers, vol. i. freq.] J. K. L.

GRENVILLE, THOMAS (1755-1846),
statesman and book collector, second son of
George Grenville (1712-1770) [q. v.], by
Elizabeth, daughter of SirWilliamWyndham,
was born 31 Dec. 1755. He entered Christ
Church, Oxford, as a gentleman-commoner,
and matriculated 9 Dec. 1771 . On 18 May 1778
he was appointed ensign in the Coldstream.
guards, and in October 1779 was gazetted as
lieutenant in the regiment of foot afterwards
known as the 80th or the Rutland regiment.
These appointments he was ultimately driven
to resign. North was attacked for the poli-
tical bias shown in military appointments.
Grenville, who was elected in 1780 as mem-
ber for Buckinghamshire, was called upon by
Fox in the following session to detail to the
house the ill-treatment he had received in
this capacity, and made a statement which
was very damaging to the ministry. Gren-
ville joined the Fox party, and subsequently
became a warm friend of Fox. This choice
placed him in antagonism to the politics of
his family, and the estrangement continued
until the period of the French revolution,
though the warm affection existing between
himself and his brothers was never impaired.
Grenville was prepossessing in person and a
good speaker. Pitt sought his alliance ; Fox
had a high opinion of his abilities, and if the
India Bill had passed meant to appoint him
governor-general.

In 1782 Grenville was entrusted by Rock-
ingham and Fox with the task of arranging
the terms of the treaty with the United States.
Grenville went to Paris and made some pro-
gress with his mission, when he was suddenly
recalled by the death of Lord Rockingham.
He adhered to Fox, and supported the coalition
ministry. After the dissolution of 1784 he
lost his seat, but was returned for Aldborough
in 1790. In 1791 Grenville brought forward
a motion against the increased naval force
known as the ' Russian armament,' but his
resolution was defeated by 208 to 114. While
member for Aldborough, Grenville joined the
old whigs, and gave a general support to Pitt.
In 1793 Grenville supported the Alien Bill
and other government measures ; and in the
following year he was sent with Earl Spen-
cer as minister extraordinary to the court of
Vienna. At the elections of 1796 Grenville
was returned for the town of Buckingham,
which he continued to represent until his
retirement from parliament. In 1798 he was
created a privy councillor.

In 1799 Grenville accepted the post of am-
bassador to Berlin, to propose an alliance
against France. The ship in which he sailed
was driven back by ice, and the Proserpine,
to which he transferred himself, was wrecked

Grenville

133

Grenville

off the Newerke Island, and several of the
crew perished. Grenville escaped with diffi-
culty, losing everything but his despatches.
The English ambassador's enforced delay had
enabled the French directory to despatch
Si6yes to Berlin, and Grenville's design was
frustrated. The king of Prussia having been
persuaded by the French to adhere to his
neutrality, the British mission returned to
England.

In 1800 Grenville received the sinecure
office of chief justice in eyre south of Trent,
with a salary of 2,000/. Grenville was the
last to be appointed to this office, which was
abolished in 1817.

Grenville opposed the Addington adminis-
tration and the Treaty of Amiens, against
which he voted in the small minority of
twenty with Windham. In 1805 he voted
for the prosecution of Lord Melville. He
now drifted away from the tory party, and
looked forward to a union with Fox, which
took place in February 1806, but Grenville
was left without office, although his brother
was premier. In the following July he be-
came president of the board of control on the
appointment of Lord Minto to the viceroyalty
of India. After the death of Fox, Grenville
was appointed first lord of the admiralty. On
the fall of the Grenville administration at
the close of March 1807 he practically with-
drew from public life. He only voted three
times afterwards, viz. in favour of catholic
emancipation, of the repeal of the income tax,
and for his nephew, C. Williams Wynn, when
a candidate for the speakership. He retired
from parliament in 1818, and from that time
until his death lived in the society of his
friends and his books, and devoted himself to
the formation of his splendid library.

When Lord Glastoiibury died in 1825 he
left Grenville all his landed and funded pro- i
pertyfor life, with remainder to the Rev. Dr. j
Neville, dean of Windsor. Grenville imme- '
diately gave up the landed property to Dr.
Neville. His pursuit of book-collecting began i
early in life, and he was wont to say that j
when in the guards he bid at a sale against a j
whole bench of bishops for some scarce edi- !
tion of the Bible. He was appointed a trustee j
of the British Museum.

Grenville died at Hamilton Place, Picca- ;
dilly, 17 Dec. 1846. His large charities be- i
came known after his death. He had origi-
nally bequeathed his library to the Duke of '
Buckingham, but revoked this bequest in a ;
codicil, stating that as his books had been in |
great part acquired from a sinecure office, he
felt it right to leave them to the British Mu-
seum, only leaving certain manuscripts to the j
duke. The British Museum thus received

upwards of twenty thousand volumes, valued
at more than 50,000/. The collection con-
sisted chiefly of printed books. The most
valuable classes of the collection were first,
the Homers ; secondly, the ^Esops, of which
there were also some manuscripts ; thirdly,
the Ariostos ; fourthly, early voyages and
travels ; fifthly, works on Ireland ; sixthly,
classics, both Greek and Latin; and seventhly,
old Italian and Spanish literature. They in-
cluded also a fine copy of the first folio of
Shakespeare, and other old English books.
A catalogue of the library by II. J. Payne
and II. Foss was published under the title
' Bibliotheca Grenvilliana ' between 1842 and
1848 (3 vols. London, 8vo).

A portrait of Grenville, by Hoppner, has
been engraved in folio by Say, and also by
Dean in octavo, with Grenville's autograph,
for Fisher's ' National Portrait Gallery : ' there
is another portrait by Phillips at Althorp,
and a miniature by C. Manzini is in the Na-
tional Portrait Gallery. There is a bust in
the British Museum.

[Ann. Eegister, 1846; Gent. Mag. 1847, pt. i.
197-201 ; Hansard's Parliamentary Debates ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. B. S.

GRENVILLE, WILLIAM WYND-
HAM, BARON GRENVILLE (1759-1834), the
I youngest son of George Grenviller^q. v.j, by
| his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William
| Wyndham, bart., was born on 25 Oct. 1759.
I He was educated at Eton, and afterwards at
Christ Church, Oxford, where he matricu-
lated 14 Dec. 1776, and, gaining the chan-
cellor's prize for Latin verse in 1779, gradu-
; ated B.A. in 1780. He was admitted a
student of Lincoln's Inn on 6 April 1780,
but was never called to the bar ; and at a
by-election in February 1782 was returned
to parliament for the borough of Bucking-
ham. In September 1782 he became chief
secretary to his brother George Nugent Tem-
ple Grenville [q. v.], earl Temple (afterwards
marquis of Buckingham), lord-lieutenant of
Ireland, and was sworn a member of the Irish
privy council. Grenville appears to have re-
mained in London the greater part of the
time he held the office of Irish secretary, and on
22 Jan. 1783 seconded Townshend's motion for
leave to bring in the Renunciation Bill, which
was quickly passed through parliament (23
Geo. Ill, c. 28), and ' completely set at rest
every reasonable or plausible demand of the
party of Flood ' (LECKT, History of England,
vi. 313). Upon the appointment of Lord
Northington in the place of Temple as lord-
lieutenant (June 1783) Grenville resigned
office, but after the downfall of the coalition
ministry accepted the post of paymaster-

Grenville

134

Grenville

general in his cousin Pitt's first administra-
tion, and was sworn a member of the privy
council on 31 Dec. 1783. On 7 April 1784
he was appointed joint-pay master-general
with Constantine, second baron Mulgrave,
and at the general election in the same month
was returned, after a very severe contest, at
the head of the poll for" Buckinghamshire.
On 3 Sept. following he was made one of the
commissioners of the newly created board of
control, and on 6 Sept. 1786 was appointed
vice-president of the committee of trade.
Though Grenville had taken part in several
important debates with a fair amount of suc-
cess, he did not make much way in the com-
mons as a debater, and as early as 1786 began
to aspire to a seat in the House of Lords. In
the summer of 1787 he was sent on a diplo-
matic mission to the Hague, and afterwards
went to Paris to assist Morton Eden [q.v.] in
the Dutch disputes. On 5 Jan. 1789,while only
in his thirtieth year, Grenville was elected
speaker of the House of Commons, in the
place of Charles Wolfran Cornwall [q. v.], by
215 votes against 144 (Parl. Hist, xxvii.
904-7). Owing to the king's illness the usual
formalities of receiving the royal permission
to elect a speaker, and the royal approbation
of him when elected, could not be observed,
and Grenville taking his seat immediately
performed all the duties of his office (MAT,
Parl. Practice, 1883, p. 203). On 16 Jan.
Grenville spoke at great length on Pitt's
resolutions providing for the exercise of
the royal authority during the king's illness
(Parl. Hist, xxvi'i. 970-94), and in May
took part in the debate on the slave trade
resolutions, when he declared that Wilber-
force's speech ' entitled him to the thanks of
the house, of the people of England, of all
Europe, and of the latest posterity ' (ib. xxviii.
76). Having accepted the post of secretary
of state for the home department in the
place of Lord Sydney, Grenville resigned the
speakership on 5 June 1789, and was suc-
ceeded in the chair by Addington. A few
weeks afterwards he also resigned the offices of
joint-paymaster-general and of vice-president
of the board of trade. On 12 March 1790 he
succeeded Lord Sydney as president of the
board of control, and at the general election
in June was again returned for Buckingham-
shire. On 25 Nov., the day of the meeting
of the new parliament, he was created Baron
Grenville of Wotton-under-Bernewood in
the county of Buckingham. Grenville was
forthwith entrusted with the conduct of the
government business in the lords, it being
vainly hoped that he would be able to keep
matters smooth with Thurlow, whom Pitt
was at a loss to know how to manage. He

made his maiden speech in the upper house
during the debate on the convention with
Spain on 13 Dec. (ib. p. 948). On the resigna-
tion of Francis, fifth duke of Leeds, Gren-
ville w r as appointed secretary of state for
foreign affairs (8 June 1791), being succeeded
at the home office by Dundas. At first
Grenville seems to have taken a very rose-
coloured view of foreign affairs. Writing
on 17 Aug. 1791, on hearing of the conclu-
sion of the negotiations at Sistova, he says :
' I am repaid by the maintenance of peace,
which is all this country has to desire. We
shall now, I hope, for a very long period in-
deed enjoy this blessing, and cultivate a situa-
tion of prosperity unexampled in our history'
( The Court and Cabinets of George III, ii.
196), His letter to his eldest brother, dated
7 Nov. 1792, satisfactorily proves that up to
that time our government had abstained from
any interference in the hostilities against
France (ib. pp. 221-5), while that dated
17 Sept. 1794 gives Grenville's view of the
war after it had broken out. In his opinion
' the existence of the two systems of govern-
ment was fairly at stake, and in the words of
St. Just, whose curious speech I hope you
have seen, that it is perfect blindness not to
see that in the establishment of the French
republic is included the overthrow of all the
other governments of Europe' (ib. p. 303).
This letter contains the key to Grenville's
foreign policy, and whenever the subject of
peace negotiations was brought before the
cabinet Grenville was always to be found at
the head of the war party in opposition to
Pitt.

On 13 Dec. 1791 Grenville was appointed
ranger and keeper of St. James's and Hyde
parks, a sinecure office, which he afterwards
exchanged in February 1794 for the lucra-
tive one of auditor of the exchequer, worth
4,000/. a year. In December 1792 he intro-
duced the Alien Bill for the registration and
supervision of all foreigners in the country,
and on 24 Jan. 1793 wrote to M. Chauvelin,
the French ambassador, informing him that
' His Majesty has thought fit to order that
you should retire from this kingdom within
the term of eight days ' (Parl. Hist. xxx.
269). Grenville resigned the presidency of
the board of control in June 1793, and was
succeeded by Dundas. On 22 May in the fol-
lowing year Grenville moved the first read-
ing of the Habeas Corpus Suspension Bill,
which was passed through all its stages and
read a third time in the House of Lords on
the same day (ib. xxxi. 574-603). On 6 Nov.
1795 he introduced the Treasonable Practices
Bill (ib. xxxii. 244-5), and in the following
month the Seditious Meetings Bill (ib. pp.

Grenville

135

Grenville

527-9). Grenville made a spirited speech in
defence of the government on 22 March 1798,
during the debate on the Duke of Bedford's
motion for an address to the king for the re-
moval of the ministry (ib. xxxiii. 1338-51),
and on 19 March 1799 moved the resolutions
for the union with Ireland in a speech last-
ing four hours, 'putting the arguments on
strong grounds of detailed political necessity' j
(Lord Colchester s Diary, i. 175). On 4 Jan. j

1800 Grenville replied to Napoleon's letter j
to the king, and, throwing the whole blame j
of the war upon the French, refused to enter j
into negotiations with those ' whom a fresh j
revolution has so recently placed in the ex- I
ercise of power in France.' A few weeks |
after Grenville defended the foreign policy |
of the government in the House of Lords, and ;
carried an address in favour of the vigorous i
prosecution of the war, by 92 to 6 (Parl. Hist. 1
xxxiv. 1204-22). In October 1800 Grenville |
wrote a long letter to Pitt, protesting against
tampering with the laws of supply and de-
mand, and reminded him that ' we in truth
formed our opinions on the subject together,
and I was not more convinced than you were
of the soundness of Adam Smith's principles
of political economy till Lord Liverpool
lured you from our arms into all the mazes
of the old system' (STANHOPE, Pitt, iii. 248).

Grenville, however, had to yield his opinion
in the cabinet, and several measures of an
exceptional character for the alleviation of
the existing distress were passed early in
the ensuing session. Writing to his eldest
brother on 2 Feb. 1801, Grenville declared
that it had always been his opinion that ' the
union with Ireland would be a measure ex-
tremely incomplete ' . . . ' unless immediate
advantage were taken of it ' to conciliate the
great body of the Irish catholics ( The Court
and Cabinets of Georye III, iii. 128). An
elaborate plan, prepared by Grenville in con-
junction with Pitt, was submitted to the
cabinet. Though approved of by a majority
of the ministers, the king refused to sanction
any measure of catholic emancipation. Pitt
thereupon resigned, and Grenville announced
his own resignation and that of several other
members of the administration on 10 Feb.

1801 (Parl Hist. xxxv. 945-6). In Novem-
ber 1801 Grenville forcibly stated his objec-
tions to the peace, the terms of which he
considered * fraught with degradation and
national humiliation' (ib. xxxvi. 163-71),
and voted against the address, which was,
however, carried by 114 to 10. Though at
variance with Pitt on the subject of the
peace, Grenville, thinking that war was in-
evitable, was strongly of opinion in November

1802 that unless the government were placed

in Pitt's hands Bonaparte would be able to
treat us as he had treated the Swiss ( The
Court and Cabinets of George III, iii. 214).
In April 1803 the negotiations between Ad-
dington and Pitt fell through owing to Pitt
insisting that Grenville and Windham should
be included in the ministry. In the confi-
dential letter of 12 July 1803, written by
Grenville to Lord Wellesley (which falling
by the chances of war into the hands of the
French was published in the ' Moniteur '), the
writer says : ' While my quarrel with Ad-
dington becomes every day more serious, all
the motives which made Pitt and me differ
in opinion and conduct daily decrease. We
have not yet been able to assimilate com-
pletely our plans of political conduct' {An-
nual JKeyister, 1804, app. to Chron. p. 153).
Though Pitt at first refused^ to join in a
systematic opposition to the government, he
afterwards combined with Grenville and Fox
in their attack upon Addington's administra-
tion. Upon its downfall in the spring of 1804,
Grenville declined to accept office under Pitt
without Fox, whom the king refused to ad-
mit. Pitt was greatly incensed at Grenville's
refusal to join him, and their long friendship
was terminated. On Lord Hawkesbury re-
fusing to carry on the government after Pitt's
death, Grenville formed the Ministry of All
the Talents, comprising the principal mem-
bers of the three parties which had recently
acted together in opposition. Grenville was
appointed first lord of the treasury on 11 Feb.
1806, while Fox became secretary for foreign
affairs, and Lord Sidmouth took the office of
lord privy seal. Grenville's short adminis-
tration was a singularly unfortunate one.
The admission of Lord Ellenborough to the
cabinet while holding the office of lord chief
justice of England was injudicious if not
unconstitutional. The measure, which was
immediately introduced and rapidly passed
through both houses,to enable Grenville while
holding the post of first lord of the treasury to
execute the office of auditor of the exchequer
by deputy (46 Geo. Ill, c. 1), was not credit-
able to the prime minister. The negotiations
with France failed. The foreign expeditions
were unsuccessful. Fox's death, in September
1806, created a void which none could fill.
One great measure, though not strictly speak-
ing a government one, was, however, accom-
plished. Resolutions in favour of the aboli-
tion of the slave trade were carried by Fox
and Grenville in the two houses in June 1806.
On 2 Jan. 1807 Grenville introduced a bill to
carry these resolutions into effect, and on
5 Feb. moved the second reading in an elo-
quent speech (Parl. Debates, viii. 657-64).
The bill, after passing through the House

Grenville

136

Grenville

of Commons, received the royal assent on
25 March (47 Geo. Ill, sess. i. c. xxxvi.), the
very day on which the ministers went out of
office. On 5 March 1807 Lord Howick (after-
wards Earl Grey), who had succeeded Fox in
the post of foreign secretary, introduced the
Roman Catholic Army and Navy Service
Bill, a measure throwing open both services
to Roman catholics and dissenters alike
(ParL Debates, ix. 2-8). Lord Sidmouth had
already alarmed the king, who declared that
he would never go beyond the extension to
England of the Irish act of 1793. On the
13th the king told Grenville and Howick that
he would never consent to their bill. Find-
ing that all Pitt's friends were determined to
support the king, Grenville and the other
ministers who were favourable to the bill
determined on the 15th not to proceed any
further with it. In the minute acquainting
the king with their determination they re-
served to themselves the right to openly avow
their opinions in parliament on the subject of
the catholic claims, and to offer in future
such advice to the king about Ireland f as the
course of circumstances shall appear to re-
quire ' {Memoirs of Lord Castlereagh, iv. 388).
On the 17th the king demanded a positive
assurance from ministers that they would
never press upon him in the future any con-
cessions to the catholics. On the 18th Gren-
ville informed the king that it was not pos-
sible for the ministers acting with him to
give such assurances (ib. p. 392). The king
thereupon expressed his intention of looking
out for other ministers, and appointed the
Duke of Portland first lord of the treasury.

As a matter of policy, the insertion of these
reservations in the minute was most ill ad-
vised. They were quite unnecessary, and
were only calculated to provoke the king into
retaliation. Some of Grenville's colleagues,
indeed, looked upon his conduct as nothing
short of political suicide, notably Sheridan,
who is reported to have said that ' he had
known many men knock their heads against
a wall, but he had never before heard of any
man who collected the bricks and built the
very wall with an intention to knock out his
own brains against it ' (LoED COLCHESTEK,
Diary, ii. 109). In September 1809 an un-
successful attempt was made to induce Gren-
ville and Grey to join the ministry on the
resignation of the Duke of Portland. In his
letter to Perceval conveying his refusal Gren-
ville declared that his ' accession to the ex-
isting administration 'could not be considered
' in any other light than as a dereliction of
public principle' (The Court and Cabinets
of George III, iv. 376). On 14 Dec. 1809
Grenville was elected chancellor of the uni-

versity of Oxford, in the place of the Duke
of Portland, who had died in the previous
October. The contest was a severe one, but
the division of the tory interest secured
Grenville's election, the votes recorded for
Grenville being 406, for Lord Eldon 393, and
for the Duke of Beaufort 288. Grenville
was created D.C.L. by diploma on 23 Dec.,
and was duly installed as chancellor on 10 Jan.
1810. Previously to the passing of the Re-
gency Bill in the beginning of 1811 the
Prince of Wales had several communications
with Grenville and Grey. It was believed
that the prince intended to change the go-
vernment as soon as he should become regent.
The prince, however, on 4 Feb. 1811 informed
Perceval that he had decided ' not to remove
from their stations those whom he finds there '
(Memoirs of the Court, i. 32).

In February 1812 Grenville and Grey
refused to accede to the regent's wish that
( some of those persons with whom the early
habits of my public life were formed would
strengthen my hands and constitute a part of
my government ' (ib. p. 227). In their joint
letter to the Duke of York, through whom
the prince regent had made his wishes known,
they declared that their differences of opi-
nion were ' too many and too important to
admit of such a union,' and that they were
' firmly persuaded of the necessity of a total
change in the present system of government '
in Ireland, and of the immediate repeal of
the catholic disabilities (ib. p. 233). After
Perceval's death fresh negotiations, with a
view to forming an administration, were
opened with Grenville and Grey, first through
Lord Wellesley and afterwards through Lord
Moira. On the refusal of the latter to ac-
quiesce in the demand of Grenville, that cer-
tain changes should be made in the household
appointments, the prince regent made Lord
Liverpool prime minister. In April 1813
Grenville supported Romilly's bill for repeal-
ing the Shoplifting Act. * For strength of
reasoning,' wrote Romilly, * for the enlarged
views of a great statesman, for dignity of
manner and force of eloquence, Lord Gren-
ville's was one of the best speeches that I have
ever heard delivered in parliament' (Memoirs,
1840, iii. 95). In the following year Gren-
ville made a powerful speech calling atten-
tion to the question of the slave trade in the
newly restored French colonies (Part. De-
bates, xxviii. 299-336). In March 1815 he
strenuously opposed the new corn bill, and
on the 20th of that month, with ten other
peers, signed the protest drawn up by him-
self and Lord Wellesley declaring their opi-
nion that ' public prosperity is best promoted
by leaving uncontrouled the free current of

Grenville

137

Grenville

national industry ' (RoGEKS, Protests of the
Lords, 1875, ii. 481-3). On the escape of
Napoleon differences of opinion arose between
Grenville and Grey on the war question.
Grenville maintained that, as it was impos-
sible to keep peace with Napoleon, vigorous
hostilities should be immediately commenced,
while Grey declared that it was the duty of
this country and the allies to do everything
which they reasonably could to preserve the
peace. A correspondence ensued between
them, which led to a division among their
followers. Though this difference between
the two opposition leaders was not immedi-
ately followed by their political separation,
it was the commencement of that schism
which paralysed the strength of the opposi-
tion for so many years. In the debate on the
prince regent's message, on 23 May, Gren-
ville supported the ministers, and advocated
the prosecution of the war against Bonaparte
with the utmost vigour (Pa/-/. Debates, xxxi.
363-71), and Grey's amendment was defeated
by 156 to 44. In April 1816 Grenville spoke
in favour of the Marquis of Buckingham's
motion for the appointment of a committee
to take into consideration the state of Ireland,
and maintained that before they could expect
general obedience in any country ' the laws
themselves ought to be made equal to all '
(ib. xxxiii. 832-5). In the following year
he supported the repressive measures which
were introduced by the government, and
spoke in favour of the Habeas Corpus Sus-
pension Bills (ib. xxxv. 583-6, xxxvi. 1013-
1014). Though no longer acting in concert
with his old colleague, Grenville gave his
support to Grey's Roman Catholic Relief
Bill in June 1819 (ib. xl. 1058-63). Alarmed
at the recent disturbances in the country,
Grenville wrote to Lord Liverpool shortly
before the opening of parliament enclosing
a lengthy memorandum of suggestions for
several stringent measures ' to provide for
the public tranquillity and safety of the
kingdom ' (Life of Lord Liverpool, ii. 418-
430). On 30 Nov., during the debate on
Lord Lansdowne's motion on the state of
the country, Grenville made a long speech
full of gloomy prognostications, and urged
the ministers to pass further repressive mea-
sures (Par/. Debates, xli. 448-78). In Novem-
ber 1820 he voted for the second reading of
the bill of pains and penalties against Queen
Caroline, though he had formed one of the
commission appointed to inquire into the
conduct of the Princess of Wales in 1806,
which entirely acquitted her of the charges
then brought against her. In order to
strengthen his ministry, Lord Liverpool to-
wards the close of 1821 made overtures to

the Grenville party. Grenville himself,
having practically retired from active poli-
tical life, had no desire for office/ but his
small band of followers were provided with
valuable posts. The value of the prefer-
ment which they obtained seemed so dis-
proportionate to the strength which they
added to the ministry that it occasioned
Lord Holland to remark that i all articles
are to be had at low prices except Gren-
villes' (WALPOLE, Hist, of England, ii. 42).
Grenville spoke for the last time in the
House of Lords on 21 June 1822, when, ' as
one of those who had always been favour-
able to the concession of the catholic claims,'
he supported the second reading of the
Duke of Portland's Roman Catholic Peers
Bill (Par/. Debates, new ser. vii. 1251-5).

In 1823 Grenville had a paralytic attack, '
and retired altogether from public life to Drop-
more, where he amused himself in literary
pursuits. That he continued almost to the
last to take an interest in politics is apparent
from his letter to the Duke of Buckingham
of 21 Nov. 1830 (The Court and Cabinets of
William IV and Victoria, i. 146), and the
account which Brougham gives of his un-
successful attempt to overcome Grenville's
objections to certain parts of the Reform Bill
(Memoirs of Lord Brougham, iii. 495). Gren-
ville died at Dropmore Lodge, Buckingham-
shire, on 12 Jan. 1834 in his seventy-fifth
year, and was buried at Burnham. In charac-
ter Grenville greatly resembled his father.
Though his industry and honesty secured
him respect both in public and private life,
his cold and unsympathetic manners ren-
dered him unpopular. Brougham bears wit-
ness in his 'Memoirs' to Grenville's great
capacity for business. * The industry with
which he mastered a subject previously un-
known to him may be judged from his
making a clear and impressive speech upon
the change proposed in 1807 in the court of
session ; and no lawyer could detect a slip
on any of the points of Scotch law which
he had to handle ' (iii. 488-9). In one im-
portant qualification Grenville himself ac-
knowledged his deficiency. * I am not com-
petent,' he says in a letter to his brother,
1 to the management of men. I never was
so naturally, and toil and anxiety more and
more unfit me for it' (The Court and Cabinets
of George III, iv. 133). Though not a great
orator, Grenville was a successful speaker
in the House of Lords, where his weighty
and sonorous speeches, though sometimes
long and tedious, were listened to with
attention. ' The great staple of his dis-
course was argument,' says Brougham, ' and
this, as well as his statement, was clear and

Grenville

138

Gresham

impressive, and I may say authoritative. His
declamation was powerful and his attacks
hard to be borne ' (Memoirs, iii. 488-9). From
a party point of view Grenville's career,
taken as a whole, was inconsistent. This
inconsistency of political conduct was due
to his inbred alarm at the spread of revolu-
tionary principles abroad, and his belief in
the efficacy of repressive measures at home.
It should, however, always be remembered,
when Grenville's consistency is called in
question, that he twice gave up office rather
than sacrifice his principles on the subject
of catholic emancipation, and that his views
on that question practically excluded him
from office during the rest of his political
life.

Grenville married, on 18 July 1792, the
Hon. Anne Pitt, only daughter of Thomas,
first baron Camelford, and sole heiress of
her brother Thomas, the second baron. There
being no issue of the marriage the barony
of Grenville became extinct upon his death.
His widow survived him for many years, and
died in South Street, Grosvenor Square, on
13 June 1864, aged 91, leaving her large
estates to her husband's nephew, the Hon.
George Matthew Fortescue. The National
Portrait Gallery possesses a portrait of Gren-
ville by Hoppner. Another portrait, painted
in 1792 by Gainsborough Dupont, was ex-
hibited in the third Loan Collection of Na-
tional Portraits (Catalogue, No. 29), while a
third, painted by W. Owen, belonging to
Christ Church, Oxford, was lent to the Exhi-
bition of Old Masters in 1872 (Catalogue, No.
248). Engravings after portraits of Grenville
by W. Owen and J. Jackson will be found in
Cadell's ' British Gallery of Contemporary
Portraits' (1822) and Fisher's 'National
Portrait Gallery ' (1830). A large collec-
tion of letters, including Grenville's corre-
spondence with Pitt, is preserved by Colonel
Fortescue at Dropmore. In addition to a
number of his speeches, which were sepa-
rately published, and the edition of Homer
which was privately printed by him and his
brothers, and edited by Porson and others
(Oxford, 1800, 4to, 4 vols.), Grenville pub-
lished the following : 1. i Letters written
by the late Earl Chatham to his nephew,
Thomas Pitt, Esq. (afterwards Lord Camel-
ford, then at Cambridge ' [edited by Gren-
ville], London, 1804, 8vo; third edition,
London, 1804, 8vo ; a new edition, Lon-
don, 1810, 12mo ; a new edition, London,
1821, 8vo. 2. 'Letter from Lord Gren-
ville to the Earl of Fingal, January 22,
1810,' Buckingham [1810], 8vo ; another
edition, London, 1810, 8vo; new edition,
corrected, London, 1812, 8vo ; 'third edition,

1815,' contained in the fifth volume of ' The
Pamphleteer ' (1 815), pp. 141-50. 3. ' Nugse
Metrics?/ 1824, 4to, privately printed, ad-
denda printed 1834. 4. ' Essay on the sup-
posed advantages of a Sinking Fund,' by
Lord Grenville, part the first, London, 1828,
8vo, privately printed; second edition cor-
rected, London, 1828, 8vo ; no second part
was ever printed. 5. ' Oxford and Locke/
by Lord Grenville, London, 1829, 8vo ; se-
cond edition, corrected, London, 1829, 8vo.
6. 'Dropmore/ 1830, 4to, privately printed.

[Memoirs of Court and Cabinets of George III
(1853-6); Memoirs of the Court of the Regency
(1856); Memoirs of the Court of George IV
(1859); Memoirs of the Court and Cabinets of
William IV and Victoria (1861); Lord Auck-
land's Journal and Correspondence (1861-2);
Lord Colchester's Diary and Correspondence
(1861); Lord Holland's Memoirs of the Whig
Party (1852-4); Lord Stanhope's Life of Pitt
(1861-2); Life and Opinions of Earl Grey
(1861) ; Yonge's Life of Lord Liverpool (1868) ;
Pellew's Life of Lord Sidmouth (1847); Sir
G. C. Lewis's Administrations of Great Britain
1783-1830(1864); Lord Brougham's Statesmen
of George III (1839), 1st series, pp. 254-9;
Lord Brougham's Memoirs (1871), iii. 487-98;
Martineau's History of England, 1800-1815
(1878); Walpole's History of England (1879),
vols. i. andii. ; Edinburgh Review, clxviii. 271-
312; Collins'sPeerage(1812),ii.418,viii. 269-70;
Lipscombe's Buckinghamshire (1847), i. 600-1;
Gent. Mag. 1792, vol.lxii. pt. ii.p. 672, 1834 new
ser.vol.i.pt.i.pp. 327-9, 1864 new ser.xvii. 125;
Foster's Alumni Oxonienses, pt. ii. p. 563 ; Official
Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt.
ii. pp. 162, 175, 187 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities
(1851): Lincoln's Inn Registers; Brit.Mus. Cat.;
Grenville Library Cat.] G. F. R. B.

GRESHAM, JAMES (fl. 1626), poet,
published in 1626 ' The Picture of Incest :
liuely portraicted in the historic of Cinyras
and Myrrha/ 12mo. This poem, written in
heroic couplets, is a translation from book x.
of Ovid's l Metamorphoses/ and is a satisfac-
tory performance. A reprint from the one
known copy of the original edition, which
is in the British Museum Library, has been
made by the Rev. A. B. Grosart (1876). Gres-
ham may be identical with the James Gres-
ham who in 1631 married the widow of Roger
Hurst, a brewer, and five years later petitioned
the king for protection against the creditors of
Hurst's estate (Cal State Papers, Dom. 1636,
p. 30).

[Gresham's Picture of Incest.] A. V.

GRESHAM, SIR JOHN (d. 1556), lord
mayor of London. [See under GKESHAM,
SIE RICHARD.]

Gresham

139

Gresham

GRESHAM, SIR RICHARD (1485?-

1549), lord mayor of London, was descended j
from an ancient family which long 1 resided j
in the village of Gresham in Norfolk. In j
the fifteenth century John Gresham or his j
son James, eleven of whose letters are pre- j
served in the Paston collection, moved to ;
Holt, three miles distant. James's son John :
married Alice, a lady of fortune, daughter i
of Alexander Blyth of Stratton, and resided i
chiefly in London, where their four sons, j
William, Thomas, Richard, and John, were j
brought up to trade. Richard, Lorn at Holt j
about 1485, was apprenticed to John Middle- !
ton, an eminent London mercer and merchant
of the staple at Calais, and was admitted to '
the freedom of the Mercers' Company in 1507, ;
being then of age. He lived chiefly in Lon-
don, occasionally visiting Antwerp and the
neighbouring towns. As early as loll he
advanced money to the king, and bought
goods on his own account (Cal. State Papers,
Henry VIII, ii. 80). In November 1514
Gresham and William Copeland, a fellow- j
merchant of London, received 33/. from
Henry VIII for the hire of their ship, the j
Anne of London, trading to Prussia (ib. i.
957), and in 1515 they were in turn hiring
vessels from the crown. In the spring of
the same year the king's ship, the Mary
George, was lent them for a voyage ' beyond
the Straits of Morocco,' and in the autumn
they paid 3001. for the freight of the Anne
of Fowey, employed on two voyages, the one
to Eastland or Prussia, the other to Bordeaux
(ib. ii. 1487-8). In March 1516 Gresham,
acting by himself, bought for the crown
sixty-nine cables at a cost of 65G/. 2s. (ib.
p. 1550).

Gresham's relations with the court soon
grew closer. In 1516 he was appointed a
gentleman-usher extraordinary in the royal
household (ib. p. 873), and during the two
following years his name appears several
times among both the debtors and creditors
of the crown, his indebtedness, jointly with
his brothers William and John, amounting
at one time to more than 3,438/. (ib. pp. 994,
1476, 1483). On 14 Oct. 1520 Gresham
wrote toWolseythat he was arranging with
foreign workmen, at the cardinal's request,
for making tapestries for Hampton Court.
He had taken the measure of eighteen cham-
bers, and on his arrival at ' parties beyonde the
see ' would cause the hangings to be made
with diligence. He adds that the cost will ex-
ceed a thousand marks (666/. 13s. 4e?.), and,
since the artificers are poor men, it will be
necessary for him to advance money ' for
proveycion of ther stufiV (ELLIS, Orit/. Let-
ters, 3rd ser. i. 232-8). In March 1520-1

Gresham informs the cardinal that eight
pieces of cloth of gold are ready (Letters, <yc.,
Hen. VIII j iii. 449; for the subjects of some
of these tapestries see inventory of Wolsey's
household stuff, ib. iv. 2764). On 11 Jan.
1521 Gresham asked Wolsey to obtain for
himself and his two brothers a license to
export and import goods, the custom duty
on which might amount to 2,600/., to be paid
at the rate of three hundred marks per annum.
Gresham offered in return to cancel a debt of
280/. due to him from the cardinal (ELLIS,
Orif/. letters, 3rd ser. i. 233). A similar
license to the extent of 2,000/. had been
granted to Gresham alone about four years
before (ib. ii. 491). On 9 March 1520-1
Gresham complained to Wolsey of the seizure
by Margaret, duchess of Savoy, of four ships
laden with wheat, which he had despatched
to England in anticipation of a scarcity. He
enclosed the draft of a letter of remonstrance
to the duchess, written in Wolsey's name,
for which he begs his signature (ib. iii. 405).
In June 1521 he supplied l,050yards of velvet
to the king at lls. Sd. a yard (ib. iii. 1541).
Early in 1524 he received 1,165/. 19s. for
1 cables, running glasses, compasses/ &c., for
the use of the navy in the war with France
(ib. iv. 85). At the end of May he attended
the funeral of Sir Thomas Lovell, a knight
of the Garter, at the priory of Holywell,
Shoreditch (ib. p. 149). In October 1525
Gresham, by a timely advance of 50/., saved
Sir Robert Wingfield, deputy at Calais, from
selling his plate; the money was repaid by
Wolsey (ib. pp. 705, 825 ; Cott. MS. Galba
B. viiil 210, 216).

Gresham's desire to serve the court brought
him into trouble in the city in 1525. The
common council were then resisting Wolsey's
demand for a benevolence. Gresham spoke
in the council in its favour, and was with
two others threatened with expulsion (HALL,
Chronicle, ed. Ellis, 1809, p. 699). He was
elected warden of the Mercers' Company in
1525, and served the office of master in 1533,
1539, and 1549. On 5 March 1526 he wrote
to Wolsey from Nieuport that all English-
men with their ships and goods, including
the writer and his brothers William and
John, were under arrest there, because the
emperor's ambassadors and divers ships were
arrested in England. A safe-conduct, which
proved of no avail, had been obtained for the
Greshams through Joachim Hochstetter of
Augsburg, the bearer of the letter, whom
Gresham recommends to the cardinal's favour
as one of the richest and most influential
merchants of Germany, and a great im-
porter of wheat to London (Letters, fyc.,
Hen. VIII, iv. 1784 ; ELLIS, 3rd ser. ii. 80).

Gresham

140

Gresham

Gresham soon regained his liberty, and in
the following August solicits Wolsey's fa-
vour in a dispute with Hochstetter, who, he
said, had failed in an agreement with him-
self and his brother John to deliver eleven
thousand quarters of grain in the port of
London, and when pressed to fulfil his con-
tract 'eloyned himself beyond sea.' The
Greshams proceeded against his factor; Hoch-
stetter complained to Cromwell and to Henry
himself, alleging that the detention of the
grain was by order of the authorities of Nieu-
port, and that the Greshams had injured his
credit on the continent, by which he had
suffered a loss of 30,000/. In December and
the following months business relations with
Hochstetter were resumed, Gresham bargain-
ing to supply kerseys and other kinds of
cloth in exchange for cereals, quicksilver,
and vermilion (Letters, fyc., Hen. VIII, iv.
2026-8). In 1527 he lent 333/. 6s. Sd. to
the Earl of Northumberland, and in 1528
received a warrant from the royal treasury
for supplying ten pieces of arras wrought
with gold, containing the story of David (ib.
iv. 1534, v. 304). There are also payments
to him for tapestries, velvets, and satins, and
700/. to provide ropes beyond sea (ib. p. 325).

There is no evidence that Gresham was
appointed to the office of royal agent in the
Low Countries, as some have asserted, but
he frequently acted as the state's financial
agent, and was the confidential correspondent
of Wolsey and Cromwell in matters of foreign
policy. By the death in 1530 of Wolsey, to
whom he remained faithful to the last, he
lost a valued friend and patron. When the
cardinal was dying at Leicester, he told Sir
William Kingston, his custodian, that for a
large sum of money then claimed by the
crown he was indebted to Richard Gresham
and others, and had borrowed it mainly for
burial expenses (CAVENDISH, Life of Wolsey,
ed. Singer, 1825, i. 316). Gresham after-
wards applied to the crown for the payment
of this debt, stated to amount to 22QI. 13s. 4d.
(Good Friday, 1533, cf. ELLIS, Orig. Letters,
3rd ser. ii. 204-6).

On midsummer day 1531 Gresham was
elected sheriff of London and Middlesex,
with Edward Altham as his colleague. He
carried out the sentences against William
Tewkesbury (20 Dec. 1531) and James Bain-
ham [q. v.] (30 April 1534), who were
burnt as heretics at Smithfield (Letters, fyc.,
Hen. VIII, v. 272). The king gave Gresham
as a New-year's gift (1531-2) a gilt cup and
cover. In the following January (1532-3)
Gresham presented the king with three pieces
of cambric (ib. vi. 14, vii. 5). His charges
.for this year (1531-2) were great, he wrote,

' because of his office of sheriff' (ib. vi.
623). The close of 1532 saw him in much
domestic trouble. His wife's eldest daugh-
ter died in October, and a son and his wife
were at the time lying very ill (ib. v. 606).

In 1532 Hochstetter again complained of
the Greshams to the king (ib. p. 728). On
6 Oct. 1533 Archbishop Cranmer begged of
' Master Gresham ' (probably Richard) some
respite for a debt until his next audit at
Lambeth (ib. vi. 506). Sir Francis Bigod
[q. v.], when begging Cromwell for help in
paying his debts, wrote that ' he dare not
come to London for fear of Mr. Gresham and
Mr. Lodge ' (ib. viii. 42, x. 18). On 30 Jan.
1534 Gresham was one of seventeen com-
missioners for London to inquire into the
value of benefices previous to the suppression
of the abbeys (ib. p. 49). About the same
time he was assessed at 2,000/. for the subsidy
to the king (ib. p. 184). On 26 Aug. 1535
Gresham offered Cromwell 100/. to buy a
saddle if he would bestow the office of prior
of Worcester on John Fulwell, ' monk bailly '
of Westminster (ib. ix. 58). On 19 May
1536, the day of Queen Anne Boleyn's exe-
cution, Gresham, with two other London
merchants, was engaged by Sir William
Kingston to convey all strangers (thirty in
number) out of the Tower. He was one
of Queen Anne's creditors (ib. x. 381, 383).

On 22 May 1536 Gresham became alder-
man for the ward of Walbrook (City Records,
Repertory 9, f. 178), and on 9 Oct. 1539 he
was translated to Cheap ward, which he con-
tinued to represent until his death (ib. Repert.
10, f. 1385). He was elected lord mayor
on Michaelmas day 1537, was knighted on
18 Oct. (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 68),
and on the 29th entered upon the duties of
the mayoralty. In his invitation to Crom-
well (ELLIS, 3rd ser. iii. 120-2) to his 'feaste-
full daye ' he dwells on his intention of dis-
pensing the traditional hospitalities on a
lavish scale. He asked Cromwell to move
the king to give him ' of hys Dooes ' for the
feast. On 8 Nov. he informed Cromwell, on
the death of Queen Jane Seymour (Cott. MS.
Nero C. y. f. 2 b : BTJRGON, i. 24-5), that he had
caused twelve hundred masses to be said
within the city ; proposed ' that ther shullde
bee allsoo at Powlles a sollem derige and
masse,' and suggested a distribution of alms.
On 30 Nov. an augmentation to his arms
was granted him (Miscellanies Hist, and Phil.
1703, p. 175 ; AUBBEY, Surrey, v. 371). Soon
afterwards he petitioned the king as an act of
charity to grant three hospitals or spitals.
viz. those of St. Mary, St. Bartholomew, and
St. Thomas, and the ' new abbey of Tower
Hill,' for the benefit of ' pore, sykk, blynde,

Gresham

141

Gresham

aged, and impotent persons, . . . tyll they be
holpen and cured of theyr diseases and syk-
nes.' These buildings, he said, were origi-
nally endowed for the relief of the poor, and
not for the maintenance of canons, priests,
and monks ' to ly ve in pleasure, nothyng re-
gardyng the miserable people liyng in every
strete ' ( Cott. Cleopatra, E. 4, f. 222 ; cf. ELLIS
and BTJRGON). These recommendations were
practically carried out by Henry and his suc-
cessor, Edward VI. Gresham was not equally
successful with his project for the erection of
a burse or exchange in London for the con-
venience of merchants, whose custom was to
assemble twice a day in the open air in Lom-
bard Street. The king suggested in 1534-
1535 the removal of the place of meeting to
Leadenhall, but this had not found favour
(Sxow, ed. 1720, ii. 152). In 1537 Gres-
ham submitted to Cromwell a design for
a building in Lombard Street on the model
of the Antwerp burse (BURGOO, i. 31-3).
He estimated, 25 July 1538, the cost of his
design at 2,000., one half of which he hoped
to collect before the expiration of his mayor-
alty, and asked for a letter from Cromwell
to compel Alderman Sir George Monoux to
sell him certain houses which formed part of
the proposed site. But it was Gresham's son,
and not Gresham himself, who carried out
this design. Gresham opposed rigorously
the issue of a proclamation forbidding mer-
chants to make exchanges, by which it was
thought the exchequer suffered loss. He
showed that the order would lead to the ex-
portation of gold from England, and main-
tained that ' merchants can no more be with-
out exchanges and rechanges than the ships
in the sea can be without water' (WAED,
Lives of the Gresham Professors, App. i.) It
appears that the draft of this proclamation
was, by Cromwell's order, submitted to Gres-
ham for his opinion. Gresham in reply
(2 Aug. 1538) asked that a new proclama-
tion might be made to meet his views, and
this seems to have been done (BuRGON, i.
33-4). On 11 Aug. he told Cromwell that
he had received the king's proclamation, and
published it throughout the city ' and also in
Lombard Street amongst all the merchants.'
In the same letter he suggested an act to
oblige every householder in the city to pro-
vide himself with one suit of ' harness ' and
one halberd, or more according to his means,
for the defence of the city. He also asks
permission for himself, the sheriffs, and six
aldermen to visit the infant prince Edward,
and petitions for redress for some ill-treat-
ment sustained at Dublin by some London
merchants.

In the August of 1538 he entertained the

'French lords' at Cromwell's request, caused
the 'ymages in powlles' to be taken down,
and requested that his son might be ap-
pointed the king's servant. Gresham was
probably the governor of the Company of
Merchant Adventurers this year (1538) ; he
appears to have been deputy-governor in 1536
(Letters,^-. Hen. Fill, xi. 484). On 19 Sept.
he informed Cromwell that certain persons
had eaten flesh on an Ember-day, and asked
if he should commit them. At the close of
his mayoralty the Mercers' Company ac-
quired through his interposition with the
king the hospital of St. Thomas of Aeon,
which was surrendered to the Mercers on
21 Oct. 1538, and conveyed by deed on
21 April 1542.

In 1539 Gresham was employed abroad on
the king's business, and advanced money to
Thomas Wriothesley and other servants of
the state (BtrRGON, i. 34-5). He was one
of the ' captayns of the Bylls ' in the cele-
brated military muster of the citizens of Lon-
don before Henry VIII (Guildhall Library
I MS. ii. 7), and received 100/. 13*. 9d. for a
chain of fine gold, which he supplied for an
envoy from the Duke of Bavaria (BuRGON, i.
13). He sat with his brother John on the
commission under Bishop Bonner for en-
forcing the Six Articles (STRYPE, Eccl. Mem.
i. 565-6). Gresham was, to use his own
words, ' conformable in all things to his High-
ness's [i.e. the king's] pleasure.' He also dis-
solved the monastery of Walsingham, and
brought the prior to submission (BuRGON, i.
36-7); but he recommended Cromwell to
make the prior, who was impotent and lame
I but of good reputation, l parson' of Walsing-
I ham (Letters, 8fc. Hen. VIII, 1538). In 1540
Gresham, with John Godsalve, a clerk of the
signet, examined Henry Dubbe, a stationer, of
London, who was suspected of publishing ' a
naughty booke made by Philipp Melanchton
against the King's Acts of Christian religion '
(Privy Council Proc. and Ord. ed. Nicolas, vii.
101). On 3 March 1544-5 Secretary Paget
mentioned Gresham's name among those of
English merchants abroad whose goods had
been seized by order of Charles V (State
Papers}. This is the latest reference to
Gresham. He died at his house in Bethnal
Green on 21 Feb. 1548-9, and was buried on
24 Feb. at the church of St. Lawrence Jewry
against the east wall. The tomb perished
with the church in the fire of London. His
monumental inscription, preserved by Stow,
was not set up until after 1559, and is inaccu-
rate in its date of his death and family history.
Gresham was first married to Audrey, daugh-
ter of William Lynn of Southwick, North-
amptonshire, who died 28 Dec. 1522 and was

Gresham

142

Gresham

buried at St. Lawrence Jewry. By her lie
had two sons and two daughters : John, who
was knighted by the Protector Somerset on
the field of Musselburgh on 28 Sept. 1547,
and was ancestor to Lord Braybrooke ; Ino-
mas [q. v.l ; Elizabeth, who died unmarried
26 March 1552 ; and Christian, who married
the wealthy Sir John Thynne of Longleat in
Wiltshire, "and ancestor to the Marquis of
Bath. He married secondly Isabella Tayer-
son, nee Worpfall, a widow, who survived
him, dying in April 1565.

Gresham had a town house in Milk Street
and other premises in Lad Lane, both in the
parish of St. Lawrence Jewry. His princi-
pal mansion was at Bethnal Green, but he
had also three country seats, at Ringshall in
Suffolk, at Intwood Hall in Norfolk, and at
Orembery in Yorkshire (see will). In each
of these "counties Gresham obtained large
grants of monastic lands, in most cases by
purchase. The chief of these possessions
was Fountains Abbey in Yorkshire, which
he bought in 1540. The site and lands were
valued at 300/. yearly, and Gresham offered
7,000/. He subsequently bought some ad-
joining lands, paying for all 11,737 /. 11s. Sd.
(ELLIS, Orig. Lett. 3rd ser. iii. 270-1). Re-
ferences to property which he acquired in
various counties are given by Burgon (i. 37-
39, App. iii.) and Ellis (above), in the State
Papers (Hen. VIII, x. 505, xi. 566), and in
the licenses to alienate at the Record Office
(33-6 Hen. VIII). Gresham's two wills are
dated 20 Feb. 1548; that of his real estate
(Chancery Close Roll, 3 Edw. VI, pt. v. No.
24) was proved 23 March 1549, and gives the
annual value of his estates as 800/. 2s. 6d.
The will of his personal estate was proved
in the Prerogative Court, Canterbury, by his
son Thomas on 20 May 1549 (Populwell, 31).
No portrait is known.

GRESHAM, SIR JOHN (d. 1556), lord mayor
of London, younger brother of Sir Richard
Gresham, was born at Holt. He was admitted
to the Mercers' Company in 1517. In partner-
ship with his brother Richard, and sometimes
by himself, he acted as agent for both Wolsey
and Cromwell. He appears as a gentleman-
pensioner in 1526 (State Papers, Hen. VIII, iv.
871). In the subsidy of 1535 he was assessed
at three thousand marks. His principal trade
was with the Levant (BuRGOtf, i. 11-12), and,
besides being a merchant of the staple and a
leading member of the merchant adventurers,
he was one of the founders of the Russia
Company in May 1555 (State Papers, Dom.
1601-3, p. 439). He was occasionally con-
sulted by the council, and deputed by them
to examine into disputes between English
and foreign merchants (Acts of the Privy

Council, new ser. 1890, i. 38, 59, 162). He
was sheriff in 1537, the year of Richard
Gresham's mayoralty, and was lord mayor
ten years later, when he revived the costly
pageant of the marching watch on the eve of
St. John the Baptist, which had been sus-
pended since 1524. He purchased the family
seat at Holt from his brother William in
1546, and converted it into a free grammar
school, which he endowed with freehold
estates in Norfolk and London, and entrusted
to the management of the Fishmongers'
Company. He died of a malignant fever on
23 Oct. 1556, and was buried with great
magnificence on the 30th at the church of
St. Michael Bassishaw, in which parish he
lived (MACIIYN, Diary, pp. 116-17). Gresham
married, first, Mary, daughter of Thomas
Ipswell, by whom he had eleven children,
and, secondly, Catharine Sampson, widow of
Edward Dormer of Fulham. A descendant,
Marmaduke Gresham, was made a baronet in
1660, but the title became extinct in 1801,
and the family estate at Titsey, Surrey,
passed to William Leveson-Gower, a grand-
son of the last baronet, to whose representa-
tives it still belongs.

[Authorities quoted ; Leveson-Gower's Gene-
alogy of the Family of Gresham, 1883, contains a
full pedigree and transcripts of both wills, pp.
65-76, 147-8, 162; Fox Bourne's English Her-
chants, i. 167-72 ; Biog. Brit. 1757, iv. 2373-6 ;
Privy Purse Expenses of Henry VIII, ed. Nicolas,
1827, iii. 7, 116, 261, 324-5 ; Acts of the Privy
Council, new ser. 1890, vol. i. 1542-7; Davy's
Suffolk Collections, British Museum, vol. Ivii. ;
Stow ; Weever ; Ward's Lives of the Gresham
Professors.] C. W-H.

GRESHAM, SIR THOMAS (1519?-
1579), founder of the Royal Exchange, second
son of Sir Richard Gresham [q. v.], by his
first wife, Audrey, was born in London. The
foolish story of his being a foundling, and of
his having adopted his well-known crest be-
cause his life was saved by the chirping of a
grasshopper, is disproved by the fact that the
crest was used by his ancestor James Gresham
in the fifteenth century (cf. Notes and Queries,
5th ser. x. 134-5). The year of his birth has
not been determined. The inquisition upon
his father's Yorkshire estates, taken in 1551,
shows that John, Thomas Gresham's elder
brother, there stated to be aged 34, was born
in 1517 (LEVESON-GOWER, Genealogy of the
Family of Gresham, p. 140). Gresham could
not, therefore, have been born before 1518,
or later than 1522, when his mother died.
Holbein (or more probably Girolamo da Tre-
viso) painted his portrait in 1544, when he
was stated to be twenty-six years old. Hence
the end of 1518 or the beginning of 1519 ap-

Gresham

143

Gresham

pears to be the most probable date of his birth.
Against this, however, must be placed his
own statement, in a letter to Walsingham
dated 3 Nov. 1575, that he was sixty-two
years of age, blind and lame (State Papers,
Dom. 1547-80, p. 505). On leaving school
he was sent at an early age to the university
of Cambridge, which he entered as a pensioner
of Gonville and Caius College. He there made
the acquaintance of Dr. John Caius (1510-
1573) [q. v.], who mentions him in his annals
as one of the earliest members of his re-founded
college. On leaving Cambridge Gresham was
apprenticed by his father (about 1535) to his
uncle, Sir John Gresham [see under GRES-
HAM, SIR RICHARD], and he gratefully as-
cribes to this training his wide commercial
knowledge (Letter to Duke of Northumber-
land, 16 April 1553). He was also a student
of Gray's Inn, but the date of his admission
is not preserved (DOUTHWAITE, Gray's Inn,
1886, p. 203). Gresham assisted his father
both in his public and private duties. Sir
Richard wrote to Cromwell, 29 Aug. 1538, re-
questing that a son of his (probably Thomas)
might be admitted to the royal service, and
mentions that the youth had been chosen for
his knowledge of French to attend to Dover
certain French lords whom he had enter-
tained at Cromwell's request (Letters, fyc.,
Hen. VIII, 1538). In 1543 Gresham was
admitted to the freedom of the Mercers' Com-
pany ; in June of that year he was apparently
acting in the king's behalf in the Low Coun-
tries. Seymour and Wotton, writing from
Brussels, state that some gunpowder bought
for the king had been delivered ' to yonge
Thomas Gresham, solycitor of the same \State
Papers: BURGON, i. 48). On 3 March 1544-5
Secretary Paget wrote from Brussels that
Gresham, then trading for himself, was one of
the English merchants whose goods had been
seized by order of Charles V (ib. p. 49). On
25 Nov. 1545 the lord treasurer was ordered by
the council to pay certain foreign mercenaries
at Calais with money which he had received
from Gresham (Acts of the Privy Council, new
ser. ed. Dasent, 1890 ; Rolls Ser. i. 274).

In 1544 Gresham married. At this time
he probably resided with his father in Milk
Street, where he largely assisted in his father's
business, but on Sir Richard's death in 1549
he seems to have removed to a house in Lom-
bard Street, at the sign of the Grasshopper,
his family's emblem. This has been iden-
tified by Mr. Martin with No. 68, now oc-
cupied by the banking firm of Martin & Co.

Gresham's private business often required
his presence abroad, and in December 1551,
or the following January, he obtained the
important office of royal agent or king's mer-

chant, which necessitated his residence at
Antwerp at very frequent intervals for many
months at a time. The chief duties of this
ancient office were to negotiate loans for the
crown with the wealthy merchants of Ger-
many and the Netherlands, to supply the state
with any foreign products that were required,
especially with military stores, such as gun-
powder, saltpetre, and arms, and to keep the
privy council informed of all matters of im-
portance passing abroad. Gresham had been
assistant to his predecessor, Sir William Dan-
sell, who, in April 1551, after a serious dis-
agreement with the privy council, was f re-
voked from his office of agent by reason of his
slacknes.' On Dansell's dismissal Gresham
and other merchants were consulted as to the
king's financial position, and through the in-
fluence of John Dudley [q. v.], duke of North-
umberland (BURGON, i. 101), Gresham was
appointed to the vacant post. In giving an
account of his consultation with the council
Gresham adds that the post was conferred
1 without my suit or labour for the same'
(Cotton MS. Otho E. x. fol. 43).

At Antwerp Gresham lived at first in the
house of Gaspar Schetz, his ' very friend,'
who was royal factor to Charles V. Gresham
did not spare himself in the discharge of
his duties. Forty times did he cross the
Channel (he tells us) within the first two
years of his holding office at Antwerp, and
often at the shortest notice. He employed as
his London agents John Elliot and Richard
Candeler, and during his frequent visits to
London his affairs at Antwerp were directed
by his factor, Richard Clough [q. v.], a very
capable man of business. Gresham had also
agents in many parts of Europe who sent
him regular intelligence. The financial diffi-
culties he had to deal with were consider-
able. Henry VIII's expensive wars with
France and the extravagance of the protector
Somerset had raised the interest on the king's
foreign bonds to 40,000/. annually. By the
management of foreign capitalists the rate of
exchange, over which no English merchant
had hitherto had any control, was reduced to
16*. Flemish for the pound sterling. An enor-
mous rate of interest was also demanded by
the money-lenders on the renewal of a debt,
and the king was compelled to purchase jewels
and other wares at exorbitant prices from the
Fuggers or other foreign traders who furnished
the loan. Within two or three years Gresham
raised the exchange at Antwerp for the pound
sterling from 16s. to 22s., and discharged the
king's debts at this favourable rate. In March
1551-2 he repaid the Fuggers 63,500/., and
soon afterwards arranged for the repayment
to them of 14,000/. Early in August he came

Gresham

144

Gresham

to London to present to King Edward an
account of his payments during the pre-
vious five months, which amounted to
106,30U 4*. 4d. (ib. ff. 184, 185, 188). They
include a charge of 26/. for a banquet to the
Fuggers, Schetz, and other creditors of the
king. Such banquets formed part of Gres-
ham's policy, and one of them was the sub-
ject of a costly contemporary painting which
belonged to the Earl of Leicester (BTJRGON,
i. 83-6, 462). On 15 Sept. 1552 the Earl of
Pembroke wrote to Cecil urging that speedy
payment should be made to Gresham for his
services (State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 44).
Gresham had returned to Antwerp on
20 Aug. with instructions to postpone the
payment of 56,000/. due at the end of the
month. The council on this occasion de-
clined to purchase jewels or merchandise as
a fee-penny for the obligation. In a long
letter to his patron Northumberland, written
a day after his arrival, Gresham for the first
of many times strongly condemns the Eng-
lish government's want of punctuality, which
he declares will in the end ' neyther be
honnorable nor profitable to his Highnes.'
He then suggests a new plan for discharging
the king's debts. He asks for 1,200/. or
1,3001. weekly, with which he would take up
at Antwerp 200/. or 300J. every day by ex-
change. By this means he was confident of
discharging all the debt (then amounting to
108,000/.) within two years (Cotton. Galba
B. xii. if. 209-12: BURGON, i. 88-94). The
scheme was adopted by the council, but the
payments lasted only for eight weeks. A
further suggestion, at the close of his letter,
that the king should seize all the lead in the
kingdom, make a staple of it, and prohibit its
exportation for five years, was wisely re-
jected by the council. Gresham's methods
were often very high-handed and unjust to
his fellow-merchants. Twice during Ed-
ward's reign, apparently by his advice, the
English merchant fleet was detained when
on the point of sailing for Antwerp until
the owners of the goods agreed to advance
certain sums of money to be repaid within
three months in London at a high rate of
exchange fixed by the crown. On 3 Oct.

1552 a loan of 40,000/. was thus obtained
from the merchant adventurers. On 28 April

1553 Gresham, in a letter to the council,
boasts that he has so plagued foreign mer-
chants and intimidated English merchants
that they will both beware of meddling with
the exchange for London in future.

Gresham's increasing reputation at court
procured him in 1552 some delicate diploma-
tic employment. He sounded Charles V's
ambassador as to that monarch's disposition

towards England ; obtained from the regent
of the Netherlands some intercepted letters
from Mary, queen of Scotland, to the French
king; and discussed the possibility of a mar-
riage between Edward VI and a daughter
of the king of the Romans (HAYNES, State
Papers, 1740, pp. 132-42).

With King Edward Gresham was always
on good terms. He presented him with a
pair of Spanish silk stockings, described by
Stow as ' a great present.' Three weeks be-
fore his death the king gave Gresham lands
worth 100/. a year, and assured him that he
should know he had served a king. Gresham
was also granted by Edward VI Westacre
Priory in Norfolk, and the manor of Walsing-
ham with other manors in the same county.

The accession of Mary brought Gresham
a temporary reverse of fortune. His patron
Northumberland died on the scaffold. Gar-
diner, bishop of Winchester, was, according
to his own account, a bitter enemy. Gresham
was undoubtedly a protest ant, and on inti-
mate terms with Foxe, the martyrologist, but
he was sufficiently alive to his own interests
to make no obnoxious display of his religious
opinions under a catholic sovereign. For a
time he was removed from the position of
royal agent, and Alderman William Daunt-
sey took his place, but the result was disas-
trous to the queen's credit. Dauntsey nego-
tiated a loan with an Antwerp money-lender
at a rate of interest two per cent, higher than
that at which Gresham had freely obtained
credit. In August Gresham addressed a me-
morial to the council (printed by BTJRGON, i.
1 15-20), recountinghis services toEdward VI,
and complaining that ' those who served be-
fore him, and brought the king into debt,
and took wares and jewels up to his great
loss, are esteemed and preferred for their evil
service.' His suit was assisted by Sir John
Legh, a Roman catholic gentleman who had
great influence with the queen, and early in
November the council inquired of him on
what terms he would resume office. On the
13th he was reinstated. Until the end of
the reign he was constantly passing to and
from Antwerp and London. He was allowed
for his ' diet ' 20s. a day, besides all expenses
incurred for messengers, letters, arid the car-
riage of treasure.

The exportation of bullion was prohibited
by the Low Countries as strictly as in Eng-
land, and, to circumvent the authorities in the
Low Countries, Gresham, with the council's
approval, contrived various subterfuges. Not
more than 1,000/. was to be sent in one vessel,
and Gresham proposed to secrete the money
in bags of pepper, but afterwards decided to
convey it in dry vats containing one thousand

Grcsham

Gresham

demi-lancers' harness, which he asked permis-
sion to buy for the defence of the realm (State
Papers, 6 Dec. 1553). Similarly Gresham
was not averse to taking- part in the heavy
carousals of the Flemish custom-house offi-
cials, and often made them costly presents.
By these means the gates of Gravelines were
always open to his servants at night for the
exportation of treasure (BURGON, i. 144). He
refers in his letters of 31 Jan., 6 and 15 Feb.
1554 to the panic produced on the Antwerp
exchange by the news of Wyatt's rebellion,
whereby the queen's credit was for a time
seriously affected (ib. pp. 166-8). OnlSMarch
the queen appointed commissioners to exam ine
his accounts and pay what was due to him.

In May Gresham carried despatches to
Charles V from Simon Ilenard, the emperor's
ambassador in England, and next month set
out for Spain to obtain a loan of five hundred
thousand ducats. He had previously secured
the emperor's passport and license for export-
ing the amount, and was allowed 30-?. a day
for his ' dietts.' Gresham was detained in
Spain for several months, and found difficulty
in procuring so much bullion. One of the
oldest banks in Seville suspended payment
in consequence of his operations (cf. his in-
structions for this commission in BUHGOX,
App. xi.) But he finally obtained the sum
of 97,878/. 15$. (ib. App. xiii.),and returned
in the beginning of 1555 to find his duties at
Antwerp placed in other hands. In May,
however, he was again in regular correspond-
ence with the government, taking up loans
and purchasing military stores as Toefore. In
June he received Sir William Cecil, who was
his intimate friend, at his house in Antwerp.
He was present, 25 Oct., at the abdication of
Charles Vat Brussels. On 12 April he wrote
to Secretary Boxall, and on 1 May to the
queen, praying for an audit of his accounts,
which he says was always granted to his
master and uncle, Sir John Gresham, by
Henry VIII 'under his broad seall of Fug-
land ' (ib. i. 198-201).

Mary died on 17 Nov. 1558. Her minis-
ters, unlike the ministers of her predecessor,
had corresponded with Gresham on formal
business terms, which show that he never
stood very high in their personal regard.
One of them, John Paulet, marquis of Win-
chester, was a bitter enemy, and it has been in-
ferred that a gap in Gresham's correspondence,
extending from March 1556 to March 155^.
is due to his being without regular official
employment owing to Winchester's influence
with the queen. But it is fairly certain tli;;t
Mary never shared her minister's dislike of
Gresham. By the advice of Boxall he \->^\\-
larly sent the queen all the news he could

VOL. XXIII.

rocure of the health and employments of
ler neglectful husband. At times he corre-
sponded directly with her (ib. pp. 157-60,
181-4), and Mary appears to have sent replies
in her own hand (ib. p. 161). In January
1555-6 he exchanged new-year's presents
with her, and received substantial marks of
her favour. She made him liberal grants of
land, including the priory of Austin Canons
at Massingham in Norfolk, and the manors
of Langham, Merston, and Combes (ib. pp.
189-90).

On the accession of Elizabeth, Gresham's
friend Cecil became secretary of state. His

I predecessor, Boxall, on resigning office
(18 Nov.), explained to him the present con-
dition of Gresham's monetary relations with
the crown, and mentioned how two bonds
for the repayment of loans contracted by
Gresham were, while waiting for the late
queen's signature, used for < cering ' her body
after death (ib. p. 215). Gresham was present
at Elizabeth's first council, held at Hatfield
on 20 Nov., three days after the death of
Mary. Elizabeth received him graciously,
and continued him in his office, promising
him ample rewards for future services (ib. pp.
216-18). Gresham soon suggested plans for
improving the royal finances. He insisted
that it was desirable (1) to restore the purity
of the coinage, (2) to repress the Steelyard

1 merchants, (3) to grant few licenses, (4) to
borrow as little as possible beyond seas, and
(5) to maintain good credit with English

i merchants (ib. App. xxi.)

For the first nine years of Elizabeth's reign
Gresham still divided his time between Lon-
don and Antwerp, raising, as before, loans
in the Low Countries, and exporting thence
to England, as well as he was able, weapons
of war and ammunition. He was also in the
habit of bringing over for friends such com-
modities as Bologna sausages, salt tongues,
or paving-stones. On one occasion he sent
wainscoting and glass to the Earl of Or-
monde, and ' rollers ' for ' her headpieces 01
silke ' for the queen. His house at Antwerp
was now in the Long New Street, then the
principal thoroughfare of the city. His clerk,
Richard Clough, continued to represent him
at Antwerp when he himself was in London.
On one occasion Gresham stayed abroad for
nearly a year continuously ; but his customary
sojourns in the Low Countries did not exceed
two or three months at one time. His letters
to Cecil are often full of valuable political
intelligence, warning him of the designs of
Philip, of the dangers of a catholic coalition
against England, and of the necessity of sup-
porting the protestants in France and the Low
Countries. Gresham's influence was great on

Gresham

146

Gresham

both sides of the Channel. In 1563-4 the
regent of the Netherlands forbade the im-
portation of English cloths and wools, or the
lading of English ships in the Flemish ports.
The trade between the two countries was
thus interrupted. Thereupon the Antwerp
merchants appealed to Gresham to use his
influence in re-establishing free commercial
intercourse.

When in London Gresham was in constant
personal communication with Cecil, and his
financial suggestions were always well re-
ceived. Writing on 1 March 1558-9, he
proposed to repeat the plan (adopted by Ed-
ward VI at his suggestion) of forcing a loan
from the merchant adventurers by detaining
their fleet of exports when ready to sail (ib.
pp. 257-62). In August 1559 Sir Thomas
Chaloner, the English ambassador to the Low
Countries, was accredited to the Spanish
court ; Gresham was temporarily appointed
in his place as ambassador to the court of
the Duchess of Parma, regent of the Nether-
lands. He was knighted before leaving Eng-
land, and his instructions were dated 20 Dec.
1559. Anticipating a prolonged absence,
Gresham before starting recommended his
1 poor wife ' to the queen's notice, 25 Feb.
1559-60. He afterwards, when abroad,
begged Cecil to look after her, quaintly add-
ing that he knew she 'molests him dayly
for my coming home, suche is the fondness
of women.'

While Gresham was acting temporarily as
ambassador, his letters to Cecil dealt almost
entirely with foreign complications. He
perceived the impending storm between the
Spanish government and their Flemish sub-
jects. He bribed Spanish officials to obtain
information, and with the knowledge of the
council took into his pay his friend Gaspar
Schetz, Philip's factor at Antwerp. He kept
a watchful eye upon the Spanish king's move-
ments, and reported his suspicions that a force
of 4,400 Spaniards, stationed at Zealand,
would be despatched to the assistance of the
French garrison at Leith, then besieged by
the English and Scotch. He assured Cecil
of the popularity of Elizabeth and her people
with the Netherlander, although the queen's
credit had suffered by delaying the payment
of her debts. The English merchants at
Antwerp were in constant fear of the seizure
of their goods, and Gresham had increasing
difficulty in procuring the military stores,
which Elizabeth's government ordered on an
immense scale. He urged the council to set
up powder-mills in England, and advised
Cecil to keep all English ships and mariners
within the realm, adding that he had spread
the report that the queen had two hundred

ships in readiness well armed (ib. pp. 294-5).
After he had procured large quantities of
ammunition and weapons, which he disguised
in his despatches under the name of ' velvets/
he still found much difficulty in exporting
them to England. More than once he com-
plains of the want of secrecy at the Tower
in unloading his consignments, whereby the
authorities at Antwerp were informed of his
acts, and both Gresham himself and the
Flemish custom-house officers, whom he had
bribed, put in considerable danger (ib. pp.
318-25). On one occasion he abstracted some
two thousand corslets from the king of Spain's
armoury at Malines (Letter to Cecil, 19 April
1560; Relations Politiques des Pays Bas, ii.
333-5). Gresham was strictly enjoined by
Cecil to communicate only with him, or in
his absence with Sir Thomas Parry, and the
secrecy with which his correspondence was
conducted excited some suspicion at court.
His old enemy the Marquis of Winchester
charged him before the queen in council with
using his position to enrich himself at the
expense of the state, and with hoi ding 40,000 /.
j of the queen's money. Gresham replied by
! letter that he had not 3007. remaining in
his hands, and Parry led the queen to dis-
| countenance the accusation. But Gresham's
I financial dealings were not always above sus-
picion. ,

The raising of loans was still Gresham's
main occupation. Count Mansfeld. a Ger-
man nobleman, who owned silver and copper
mines in Saxony, offered through him in
1560 to lend the English government 75,000/.
The council referred the offer to Gresham,
who sent his factor, Clough, into Saxony to
I arrange the terms. Clough was magnifi-
i cently entertained, and concluded the bar-
| gain at ten per cent., returning to Antwerp
on 2 July 1560. But from Gresham's letter
j to Parry of 26 Aug. it appears that the
! count did not keep his word. The govern-
| ment had, therefore, to fall back upon
j Gresham's old device of procuring a compul-
1 sory loan from the merchant adventurers and
! staplers by detaining their fleet (BURGOO, pp.
| 335-7, 347-53). In the important work of
restoring the purity of the English coinage
Gresham took an active part. He recom-
mended that Daniel Wolstat should be en-
trusted with the work of refining the base
money (July 1560). In October 1560 he broke
his leg in a fall from his horse, and was lamed
for life. On 13 Feb. 1560-1 the queen sum-
moned him home, in order to accelerate his
1 recovery,' and to obtain ' intelligence of his
doings.' He arrived in March 1561, after
nearly a year's absence.

On 5 July 1561 Gresham asked Cecil for

Gresham

147

Gresham

an audit of his account, and for four war-
rants for bucks ' against the Mercers' feast.'
The first request was not rapidly complied
with. He spent the following August and
September in Antwerp, and his letters deal
with the same topic. On 23 Sept. he sent word
that he had despatched large quantities of
warlike stores, which he had insured at five
per cent. He spent the winter of 1561-2 in
London, and on New-year's day he and his
wife exchanged gifts with the queen. His
present was 101. in angels, enclosed in a
knitted purse of black silk and silver.

Gresham was now inquiring into the ma-
nagement of the customs in London, and
obtained from Clough (31 Dec. 1561) full
particulars of the system in use at Antwerp,
which he had so often successfully evaded.
Clough showed that the queen's revenue
from the customs might be increased by at
least 5,000/. a year. Gresham was again in
Antwerp for a few weeks in March 1562. On
the 27th he appealed to the queen to reward
his services as she had promised. Once more
in Antwerp in the summer of 1562, he enter-
tained there, from 7 to 16 Aug., Cecil's eldest
son Thomas and his tutor, Thomas Winde-
bank. They had come from Paris to see the
principal towns of the Low Countries and
Germany. He furnished them with money,
and promised to look after the young man as
if he were his own son. On a later visit to
Antwerp (September 1563) he managed to
satisfy all the queen's creditors except two,
Brocktropp and Rantzom,who threatened him
with arrest unless they received payment in
cash. Gresham accordingly asked for 20,000/.
to be sent to Antwerp by 20 Nov. to be coined
there, a plan which he now considered more |
advantageous than paying by exchange. In '
the same letter, dated 3 Oct., he strongly re- j
monstrates with Cecil upon a proposed reduc- |
tion of his * diets,' detailing his various ser- \
vices to the queen, and not forgetting to .
mention his broken leg (ib. pp. 29-35). On j
the same day he addressed a petition on the
subject to the queen.

In August 1566j Gresham, on his customary
visit to Antwerp, took up loans amounting to
10,000/., and deferred the payment of others
amounting to 32,000/. On this visit the Prince
of Orange entertained him at dinner, and
sounded him as to the likelihood of obtaining
Elizabeth's support for his party ; but Gresham
was too wary to commit himself. Before leav-
ing Antwerp Gresham entertained the prince
and princess at his house ' a little out of the
town.' His acknowledged influence at court
and his popularity with the citizens of Ant-
werp is shown by a memorial which the re-
formed church of that town addressed to him

on 1 Feb. 1566-7. They asked his good offices
with Elizabeth to avert the ruin with which
the Low Countries were threatened by the
wrath of Philip, and entreated that the latter
might be brought to grant their request for
liberty to worship God without molestation.
On 2 March 1566-7 Gresham arrived at Ant-
werp on his final visit. He carried a large sum
of money for the discharge of loans, and had
interviews on his arrival with Marcus Perez,
the chief of the protestant church, the Prince
of Orange, and Count Horn. Perez inquired
of him whether the protestant community
would be tolerated as refugees in England.
Gresham, when reporting the conversation
to Cecil, added : ' If this religione hath not
good success in this towne, I will assure you
the most of all this towne will come into
England.' On 14 March Gresham sent home
a graphic account of the first battle, on the
previous day, bet ween the protestants and the
forces of the Spanish regent, and of the gene-
ral rising of the citizens of Antwerp (with the
poet Churchyard at their head) which fol-
lowed. He wrote again on the 17th, con-
tinuing the history of the disturbances. He
seems to have finally left Antwerp on the
19th. Clough remained behind, and kept
his master informed of all that went on until
the spring of 1569, when he left Gresham's
service to become deputy-governor of the
merchant adventurers at Hamburg.

Gresham had many residences in England,
where he henceforth resided permanently.
His finest country house was at Mayfield,
Sussex, once a palace of the archbishops of
Canterbury, which he purchased early in life.
The value of its furniture was estimated at
7,550/. On this estate he had some iron-
smelting works. Another elaborate house,
'a fair and stately building of brick,' was
at Osterley, Middlesex, standing in a park
abundantly wooded and well watered. He
came into possession of this property in 1562,
but was long occupied in embellishing it.
Before 1565 he set up mills on the estate for
paper, oil, and corn, the paper-mills being the
earliest of the kind in England. Subsequently
Gresham purchased the manor of Heston, in
which Osterley House stood. He had other
houses at Intwood and Westacre, Norfolk,
and Eingshall, Suffolk. The goods at West-
acre were valued at 1,655/. Is. In London
Gresham lived at Gresham House, Bishops-
gate Street, which he built a few years before
1566. The furniture there was valued at
1,127/. 15. 8d. At Gresham House he dis-
pensed a lavish hospitality, of which all
classes were glad to take advantage. Cecil
and his wife were Gresham's guests there in
the summer of 1567. In September 1568 the

L 2

Gresham

148

Gresham

Huguenot leader, Cardinal Chatillon, fled for
safety to England, and Grindal, bishop of
London, being unable to comply with the
council's request to entertain him at Fulham
Palace, Gresham received the cardinal and
his suite at Gresham House, to which he con-
ducted him from Gravesend on 12 Sept., ac-
companied by many distinguished citizens.
Gresham proposed to take the cardinal to
Osterley, but after a week the cardinal re-
moved 'by the queen's appointment to Sion
House.

At this time (1568) a quarrel was proceed-
ing between the Spanish and English courts
on account of the seizure by English mer-
chants of large cargoes of Spanish treasure in
English ports. The Duke of Alva, by way of
reprisals, placed all Englishmen at Antwerp
and elsewhere on Spanish soil under arrest,
and in January 1569 sent over an agent named
Dassonleville to demand restitution. The
agent was committed to the custody of Alder-
man Bond in Crosby House ; he requested to
see the Spanish ambassador, who was also
under arrest, and Gresham was directed to
bring them together. On 22 Feb. 1568-9 an
unsuccessful conference took place between
Cecil, Sir Walter Mildmay, and Dassonleville
at Gresham's house. To prevent the Spanish
treasure falling into Alva's hands, Gresham
proposed that the money should be coined
for the merchants, and then borrowed of them
by the government for two or three years
on loan. This advice was acted on, and
Gresham made the needful arrangements.
A final settlement of the dispute was not
arrived at till five years later, when it was
arranged by Gresham and others to restore
to Spain the arrested goods (ib. p. 308).

In April 1569 Gresham was requested by
foreign protestants to go over with an English
merchant fleet then sailing for Hamburg,
which from this time took the place of Ant-
werp as a mercantile centre, and assist to
take up a loan in their behalf in that city.
The Prince of Orange and his party again
sought Gresham's help in the summer of
1569, and asked him to raise a loan of 30,000/.
on the queen of Navarre's j ewels . The French
ambassador, La Mothe, who had prevented
any assistance being sent by the queen and her
ministers, was alarmed, and saw no means of
resisting Gresham's interference. La Mothe
states that Gresham also secretly supplied
the merchants in London with money, so
that the greater part of the value of two
cloth fleets sent to Hamburg (estimated at
750,000/.) never returned to this country in
specie or merchandise, but remained in Ger-
many to strengthen Elizabeth's credit on the
continent. Gresham now advised the council

to endeavour to obtain from the London mer-
chants the loans for which they had hitherto
depended upon foreign money-lenders. He was
accordingly authorised to negotiate with the
merchant adventurers, who, after some dila-
tory excuses, refused to comply. But a sharp
letter, written by the council at Gresham's
instance, procured in November and Decem-
ber a loan for six months of about 22,000/.,
in sums of 1,000/. and upwards, subscribed by
various aldermen and others. An absolute
promise of repayment, with interest at twelve
per cent., was made, and bonds were given
to each lender in discharge of the Statute of
Usury, which forbade higher rate of interest
than ten per cent. These loans when due
were renewed for another six months, and
the operation proved mutually advantageous.
In 1570 and 1571 Gresham repeatedly com-
plained, without much success, of the govern-
ment's unpunctuality in paying off their loans.
On 26 May 1570 he advised the raising of a
loan of a hundred thousand dollars in Ger-
many. On 7 March following he pointed out
that if the queen's credit with the citizens
were maintained by greater punctuality in
discharging her debts, she could easily obtain
40,000/. or 50,000/. within the city of Lon-
don. He also proposed that 25,000/. or
30,000/. of the Spanish money that still lay
in the Tower should be turned into English
coin. Gresham was henceforth compelled
by increasing infirmity his leg was still
troubling him to leave to agents the trans-
action of his foreign business. On 3 May
1574 he ceased to be the queen's financial
agent. He sold his house at Antwerp on
14 Dec. 1574 for a cargo of cochineal, valued
at 624/. 15s. (Relations politiques des Pays-
Bas, vii. 386-7, Coll. de Chron. beiges in-
edites}. He was only once again, in 1576,
publicly associated with finance, when he
was placed on a commission of inquiry into
foreign exchanges. He contributed 80/. to
the expenses of Frobisher's voyage in 1578
(State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 615, 621).
An investigation into the financial rela-
tions between Gresham and the government,
made in the light of the pipe and audit office
accounts, shows that Gresham incurred little
or no personal risk as a government financier,
that his profits were very large, and that his
conduct was often open to serious miscon-
struction (cf. ME. HUBERT HALL'S analysis of
Gresham's accounts for 1562-3 in his Society
in Elizabethan Age, pp. 65-9, App. pp. 161-2).
Personal expenses were allowed on a generous
scale, and he seems to have been permitted at
times to apply government money in his hands
to private speculations. When Gresham's em-
ployment ceased in 1574, his accounts had

Gresham

149

Gresham

not been passed for eleven years. The subse-
quent audit at the treasury showed that he
had received in the last ten years in behalf of
the government 677,248/. 4*. 8fd., and had
expended 659,099/. 2s. l$d. Several items of
personal expenditure were disallowed or re-
duced by the official auditor ; but certain sums
owing to Gresham at the last audit (in 1563)
were acknowledged, and he finally found
himself about 10,000/. in debt to the govern-
ment. Gresham tried to wipe off this debt
by claiming interest at twelve per cent., and
exchange at 22s. 6d. on the sums admitted
to be due to him from the previous audit.
On this calculation he represented that the
crown was in his debt to the large extent of
11,506/. 18s. Q\d. This exorbitant demand
was at once disputed by the commissioners.
Gresham promptly obtained a duplicate copy
of his accounts, and caused a footnote to be
added to the document acknowledging the
impudent claim for interest and exchange
which had already been practically rejected.
With this paper he set out for Kenilworth,
where the queen was staying as the guest of
Leicester. Through the good offices of her
host Elizabeth was induced to allow the claim,
and, fortified by the royal endorsement, Gres-
ham obtained the signatures of the commis-
sioners to his duplicate account, with its de-
ceitfully appended note. The evidence is too
complete to admit of a favourable construc-
tion being placed on this transaction.

During 1564 Gresham had suffered a crush-
ing misfortune in the death of his only son,
Richard, a young man twenty years old, who
was buried in St. Helen's Church. Bishops-
gate. This bereavement seems to have dis-
posed him to devote his wealth to schemes
for the public benefit. His father had con-
templated erecting a bourse or exchange for
the London merchants as early as 1537, and
on 31 Dec. 1562 Clough had urged him to
fulfil this object. But it was not till 4 Jan.
1564-5 that Gresham offered to the court
of aldermen, through his servant, Anthony
Strynger, to build at his own expense a burse
or exchange for the merchants of London, if
the city would provide a site. The offer
was thankfully accepted, a committee was
appointed to consider a site, and Gresham's
intention of employing i strangers ' in erect-
ing the building was approved. The situa-
tion first selected was between Cornhill and
Lombard Street, the old meeting-place of the
merchants, but this was afterwards rejected
in favour of the site occupied by the present
structure on the north side of Cornhill. The
wardens of the twelve principal livery com-
panies were summoned to meet, and the aid
of the merchant adventurers and staplers

was also enlisted to raise the necessary funds
for the purchase of the land, the latter com-
panies being required to contribute four hun-
dred marks within two months. The total
cost of the ground was 3,532/. 17s. 2d., to-
wards which twenty of the principal com-
panies contributed 1,G85/. 9s. Id., subscribed
by 738 of their members between March
1565 and October 1566, in sums rising from
10s. to 13/. 6s. 8d. Notice was served in
Christmas 1565 upon the occupiers of the
property required, and on 9 Feb. Gresham,
while at the house of Alderman Ryvers, pro-
mised in the presence of many citizens that
within a month after the burse should be
fully finished he would present it in equal
moieties to the city and the Mercers' Company.
The foundation-stone of the new burse was
laid by Gresham on 7 June 1566, and the
timber used in its construction came from
Battisford, near his house at Ringshall in
Suffolk. The great bulk of the materials re-
quired, stone, slate, wainscot, glass, c., were
obtained by Clough at Antwerp, and a Fle-
mish architect, named Henryke, whom Gres-
ham in 1568 recommended to Cecil to build
his house at Burleigh, was engaged to design
the building and superintend its erection.
The statues employed for the decoration of
the interior were the work of English artists,
with the except ion of Queen Elizabeth's,whicn
was procured from Antwerp (ib. pp. 107-21,
500-3). By November 1567 Stow tells us
the building was covered with slate, and
shortly afterwards fully finished.

The building was ready for the use of mer-
chants on 22 Dec. 1568. Two contemporary
engravings of the exterior and interior of the
structure are reproduced by Burgon (pi. 8
and 9), and exhibit a striking likeness to the
burse at Antwerp. It w r as built, like Gres-
ham's own house in Bishopsgate Street, over
piazzas supported by marble pillars, and form-
ing covered walks opening into an open square
inner court. On the first story there were
also covered walks (known as the ' pawn '),
lined by a hundred small shops, from the
rents of which Gresham proposed to reim-
burse himself for the cost of the erection. A
square tower rose beside the south entrance,
containing the bell which summoned the mer-
chants to their meetings at noon and at six
o'clock in the evening. Outside the north
entrance was also a lofty Corinthian column.
On each of these towers and above each corner
of the building was the crest of the founder,
a huge grasshopper, and the statues already
mentioned, including one of Gresham himself,
adorned the covered walks. According to
Fuller, Clough contributed to the expense
of building the burse to the extent of some

Gresham

Gresham

thousands of pounds ; but his provision of the
building materials from Antwerp on Gres-
ham's behalf may have been mistaken by the
writer for a personal outlay.

For more than two years the shops re-
mained, according to Stow, 'in a manner
empty;' but when Elizabeth signified to
Gresham her intention of visiting him, and of
personally inspecting and naming his edifice,
Gresham busied himself to improve its ap-
pearance for the occasion. By personal visits
to the shopkeepers in the upper * pawn,' he
persuaded them to take additional shops at
a reduced rent, and to furnish them with
attractive wares and with wax lights. On
23 Jan. 1570-1, says Stow, the queen, at-
tended by her nobility, made her progress
through the city from Somerset House to
Bishopsgate Street, where she dined with,
Gresham. Afterwards returning through
Cornhill, Elizabeth entered the burse, and
having viewed every part, especially the
' pawn,' which was richly furnished with all
the finest wares of the city, ' she caused the
same burse by an herralde and a trompet to
be proclaimed the Royal Exchange, and so
to be called from thenceforth, and not other-
wise' (Survey, ed. 1598, p. 194). Contem-
porary notices of this event occur in the
accounts of the churchwardens of various
London parishes. In those of St. Margaret's,
Westminster, payments are recorded to the
bell-ringers ' for ringing when the Queen's
Majesty went to the burse' (cf. NICHOLS,
Illustrations, &c., 1797). The ceremony forms
the subject of a Latin play (Tanner MSS.,
Bodleian Library, No. 207), in five acts, en-
titled ' Byrsa Basilica, seu Regale Excam-
bium a Sereniss. Regina Elizabetha in Per-
sona sua sic Insignitum, &c.' The characters
are twenty in number. The first on the list,
1 Rialto,' is intended for Sir Thomas Gresham ;
Mercury pronounces the prologue and epi-
logue. The piece appears to be of contempo-
, rary date, and is signed I. Rickets. Another
play, written by Thomas Heywood, describes
the building of the burse. It is in two parts,
entitled respectively, ' If you know not me,
you know nobody, or the Troubles of Queen
Elizabeth,' 4to, 1606 ; and < The second part
of Queen Elizabeth's Troubles. Doctor Paries
treasons: The building of the Royall Ex-
change, and the famous victory in ann. 1588,'
4to, 1609. The play is full of fabulous stories
of Gresham, including the tale of his drink-
ing the queen's health in a cup of wine in
which a costly pearl had been dissolved. An-
other scene, for which there is probably more
foundation, describes a quarrel between Gres-
ham and Alderman Sir Thomas Ramsay, and
their reconciliation by Dean Nowell (Gent.

Mag. 1826, pt. i. pp. 219-21). The exchange
soon became a fashionable lounge for citizens
of all classes, and the shops in the upper walk
or pawn fetched high rents, and were regarded
as one of the sights of London. A record exists
in the Inquest Book of Cornhill ward of the
* presentment ' of the exchange in 1574 for the
disturbance occasioned there on ' Sondaies and
holy daies ' by the l shoutinge and hollowinge '
of young rogues, that honest citizens cannot
quietly walk or hear themselves speak (BuE-
GON, ii. 355). Gresham's exchange was de-
stroyed in the fire of 1666.

Gresham also contributed from his vast
fortune to other public objects. At the close
of 1 574 or the beginning of 1 575 he announced
the intention, which he had long entertained,
of founding a college in London for the gratui-
tous instruction of all who chose to attend
the lectures. This roused the jealousy of his
own university of Cambridge, and Richard
Bridgewater,the public orator, wrote to Gres-
ham on 14 March 1574-5, to remind him of a
promise to present 500/. to his alma mater,
either for the support of one of the old col-
leges, or the erection of a new one. This
was followed by another letter on the 25th,
with one of the same date to Lady Burghley
(whose husband was chancellor of their uni-
versity), asking her to use her influence with
Gresham to prevent the establishment of a
rival university in London. But Gresham
did not change his plans. His town re-
sidence, Gresham House, was bequeathed to
the college upon the death of Lady Gresham
(cf. Gresham's will, dated 5 July 1575). The
rents of the Royal Exchange were, with Gres-
ham House, to be vested in the hands of the
corporation of London and of the Mercers'
Company, who were to appoint seven lec-
turers. The lecturers' salaries were fixed at
50/. per annum, and they were to lecture suc-
cessively on the sciences of divinity, astro-
nomy, geometry, music, law, medicine, and
rhetoric. The professors were required to be
unmarried men, and each was to be provided
with a separate suite of apartments. The
college did not prove very successful. Lady
Gresham sought to divert its endowment after
Gresham's death. In 1647 complaints of its
management appeared (cf. Sir T. Gresham's
Ghost, a whimsical tract). The fire of Lon-
don, which destroyed the Royal Exchange,
deprived it of its source of revenue ; but the
college escaped destruction, and there the
corporation and other public bodies took tem-
porary refuge. It was the first home of the
Royal Society. In 1707 complaints of its
management were renewed, and in 1767 the
building, then in a ruinous condition, was sold
under an act of parliament to the government

Gresham

Gresham

for an excise office, for the small annuity of
500/. The Gresham lectures were thence-
forth delivered at the Royal Exchange, till in
1841 the present Gresham College was erected
at the corner of Gresham and Bishopsgate
Streets. Gresham also built during his life-
time eight almshouses immediately behind his
mansion, for the inmates of which he provided
liberally in his will.

In June 1569 Gresham was entrusted with
the custody of Lady Mary, sister of Lady
Jane Grey [see KEYS, LADY MARY], who had
offended the queen by an imprudent marriage,
in August 1565, with Martin Keys, the ser-
jeant-porter, and had been in the custody
since that date first of Mr. Hawtrey of
Chequers, Buckinghamshire, and afterwards
of the Duchess of Suffolk. Gresham, the
lady's third gaoler, performed his duties
strictly. He even asked Cecil's permission
to allow his prisoner to put on mourning on
the occasion of her husband's death. The
restraint thus imposed on his movements and
those of his wife became very irksome, and
Gresham begged the queen to relieve him of
the charge. He repeatedly requested Cecil
or the Earl of Leicester to bear in mind his
(and his wife's) ' sewte for the removing of
my Lady Marie Grey.' On 15 Sept. 1570 he
pleads that his wife * would gladly ride into
Norfolk to see her old mother, who was ninety
years old, and very weak, not like to live
long.' His appeals cease in 1573, when it may
be presumed that he obtained the sought-for
relief (cf. Gresham's letter to the Earl of
Leicester, 29 April 1572, Notes and Queries,
4th ser. x. 71).

Clough died at Hamburg in the summer
of 1570, and left two wills. By the second
he bequeathed to his master, Sir Thomas
Gresham, all his movable goods, to discharge
his conscience of certain gains which he had
acquired when in his service. It is satis-
factory to find that Gresham did not take
advantage of this bequest, but that an earlier
will was proved by which the property was
left to Clough's relations.

Queen Elizabeth visited Gresham in Au-
gust 1573 at his house at May-field. About
May 1575 Gresham entertained her again at
his house at Osterley. For her entertainment
he exhibited a play and pageant written by
his friend and Antwerp comrade, Thomas
Churchyard (CHURCHYARD, The Decises of
Warre, and a play at Awsterley: her High-
ness being at Sir Thomas Greshairfs), Fuller
relates a well-known anecdote in connection
with this visit. The queen ' found fault with
the court of the house as being too great,'
affirming that it would ' be more handsome
if divided with a wall in the middle.' There-

upon Gresham sent at night for workmen from
London, who worked so quickly and silently
during the night that ' the next morning
discovered that court double, which the
night had left single before ' ( Worthies, ii.
35). During the queen's visit four 'mis-
creants' were committed to the Marshalsea
for burning Sir Thomas's park pale.

One of Gresham's latest acts was to receive
Casimir, prince palatine of the Rhine, on his
visit to this country on 22 Jan. 1578-9.
Stow describes his reception at the Tower
by a party of noblemen and others, who con-
ducted him, by the light of cressets and torches,
to Gresham House. Gresham welcomed him
with ' sounding of trumpets, drums, fifes, and
other instruments,' and here he was lodged
and feasted for three days.

Gresham died suddenly on 21 Nov. 1579,
apparently from a fit of apoplexy, as he re-
turned from the afternoon meeting of the
merchants at the exchange. He was buried
on 15 Dec. in the church of St. Helen,
Bishopsgate, beneath a tomb which he had
prepared for himself during his lifetime.
According to the directions of his will his
body was followed to the grave by two
hundred poor men and women clothed in
black gowns. His funeral was conducted
on a scale of unusual splendour, the expenses
amounting to 800/. His altar-shaped tomb
of alabaster, with a top slab of black marble,
is in the east corner of the church. Until
1736 it bore no inscription, but the following
entry in the burial register was then cut into
the top of the tomb : ' S r Thomas Gresham,
Knight, bury d Decem br the 15 th 1579.' A
large stained-glass window close by contains
his arms and those of the Company of Mer-
cers.

Gresham's character exhibits shrewdness,
self-reliance, foresight, and tenacity of pur-
pose, qualities which, coupled with great
diligence and an inborn love of commerce,
account for his success as a merchant and
financial agent. Sir Thomas Chaloner de-
scribes him as ' a Jewell for trust, wit, and
diligent endeavour'' (HAYNES, State Papers,
1740. p. 236). His conciliatory disposition
is proved by the confidence reposed in him
by ministers of state, and by his success-
ful dealings with the Antwerp capitalists.
His patriotism and benevolence are attested
by his disposition of his property. As we
have seen, he was not over-scrupulous in
his commercial dealings. He profited by the
financial embarrassments of his sovereign, and
with the connivance, sometimes by the direct
authority, of his own government made it his
practice to corrupt the servants and break the
laws of the friendly power with which he

Gresham

152

Gresham

transacted his chief business. Gresham's cul-
ture and taste are displayed in the architec-
ture of the exchange and of his private resi-
dences, and in his intimacy with the learned.
Hugh Goughe dedicated to him, about 1570,
his * Of^pring of the House of Ottomano,' and
Richard Rowlands his translation of 'The
Post for divers Parts for the World ' in 1576.
Gresham was author of ' Memorials ' to Ed-
ward VI and Queen Mary, a manuscript jour-
nal quoted by Ward ( Gresham Professors ;
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vii. 416), and
his letters are numerous. He also left a manu-
script containing musical lessons and songs in
English and Italian (MILLINGTON, Biblio-
theca Mafsoviana, 1687, p. 63). In person he
seems to have been above the middle height,
and grave and courteous in his deportment.

Gresham married in 1544 Anne, the daugh-
ter of William Ferneley of West Creting, Suf-
folk, and widow of William Read, also of Suf-
folk, and a citizen and mercer of London.
Read, who had died but a few months before,
had been intimate with Sir Richard Gresham,
whom he made overseer of his will. By his
marriage Gresham became closely related, to
the Bacons, his wife's younger sister Jane
having married Sir Nicholas Bacon [q. v.],
the lord keeper. Gresham's only son , Richard,
was baptised on 6 Sept. 1544 at St. Lawrence
Jewry, and died unmarried in 1564. In a
letter from Antwerp, dated 18 Jan. 1553-4,
Gresham mentions his ' powre wiff'e and chil-
dren/ but, with the exception of a natural
daughter Anne, the name of no other child
has been recorded. This daughter, whose
mother is said to have been a native of
Bruges, was well educated by Gresham, and
brought up in his family, being afterwards
married to Sir Nathaniel Bacon, Gresham's
wife's nephew.

Lady Gresham, who, according to Fuller,
was not on very amicable terms with her
husband, died at Osterley House on 23 Nov.
1596. She was buried with unusual pomp
at St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, on 14 Dec., the
heralds who attended receiving 40/. as their
fee.

Gresham's wills, dated 4 and 5 July 1575,
were proved in the P. C. C. on 26 Nov. 1579,
and are printed in Leveson-Gower's ' Gene-
alogy of the Greshams' (pp. 80-5). He
bequeathed Gresham House and the rents
arising from his shops in the exchange to
Lady Gresham during her life, and after her
death to the corporation of London and the
Mercers' Company in equal moieties for the
support of his college. Besides provision
for his almshouses, he also left 101. a year
to relieve poor debtors in each of the six
London prisons, 100/. annually to the Mer-

cers' Company for four quarterly feasts, and
10/. yearly to each of the four royal hospi-
tals. Lady Gresham was left with a large
annual income of 2,388/. 10s. 6d., but she
did her best to thwart her husband's inten-
tions as to the subsequent disposition of his
property. She refused to build a steeple
for St. Helen's Church, which he had pro-
mised the parishioners, and twice attempted
to saddle the rents of the exchange with
charges for the benefit of her heirs.

The following are among the extant por-
traits of Gresham : 1. A full-length, tradi-
tionally ascribed to Holbein, but assigned by
Scharf to Girolamoda Treviso. It was painted
on the occasion of Gresham's marriage, and
is inscribed with his age, his own and his
wife's initials, and the date. Formerly ia
possession of the Thruston family, since pre-
sented to Gresham College, and preserved
in the court-room of the Mercers' Company
(Archeeoloyia, xxxix. 54-5). Exhibited at
Royal Academy (Cat. of Old Masters, 1880,
165). 2. A three-quarter length standing-
figure in Mercers' Hall, engraved by Delaram
and others (cf. LODGE, Portraits). 3. By Sir
Antonio More, engraved by Thew in 1792,
now belonging to Mr. Leveson-Gower. 4. The
Houghton portrait, also painted by More, and
described by Horace Walpole as l a very good
portrait.' It was engraved by Michel in
1779. The original is now in the Hermitage
Gallery, St. Petersburg. 5. Similar to 3.
From the Bedingfield Collection, now in the
National Portrait Gallery. 6. In the posses-
sion of Sir John Neeld, and engraved in Bur-
gon's 'Life of Gresham.' He is represented
standing and holding in his left hand a
pomander. 7. A small head and bust portrait
in Mercers' Hall. 8. A half-length at Bay-
nards, the seat of Mr. T. Lyon Thurlow.
Exhibited at the Tudor Exhibition, 1890.
9. A small cabinet portrait at Audley End
belonging to Lord Braybrooke, considered by
some to represent Sir John Gresham, brother
of Sir Thomas. 10. The Osterley picture, be-
longing to the Earl of Jersey, is said by Mr.
Leveson-Gower not to be a portrait of Sir
Thomas Gresham. 11-12. Two other por-
traits, belonging to Mr. Gower, are preserved
at Titsey Place. 13. A small half-length,
formerly belonging to Mr. Gresham, high
bailiff of Southwark. Nos. 2, 3, and 4 are
engraved in Leveson-Gower's ' Genealogy of
the Family of Gresham.' There are full-
length figures of Gresham in the stained-glass
windows at the east end of Guildhall, in
the Guildhall Library, and at Mercers' Hall.
Lists of the engraved portraits of Gresham
are given in Evans's 'Catalogue,' Nos. 4648-54,
and in Granger's 'Biographical History/

Gresley

153

Gresley

i. 298. They include prints by Vertue (in
Ward's 'Gresham Professors'), Faber, Hollar
(in a view of the exchange), Benoist, Stent,
Overtoil, J. T. Smith. Woodward, Picart,
and a large number of smaller engravings,
mostly taken from the Mercers' portrait.
Besides the statue by Behnes in the tower
of the Koyal Exchange, and another at Mer-
cers' Hall, there is a bust of Gresham, with
an inscription, in the temple of British
worthies at Stowe. A bust of Gresham
occupies the obverse of the medal struck by
W. Wyon in 1844 on the occasion of the
opening of the third Royal Exchange. Gres-
ham's steelyard, bearing his arms, is preserved
by Mr. T. Lyon Thurlow at Baynards.

[Relations politiques des Pays-Bas et de
1'Angleterre sous leregnede Philippe II . . .(Coll.
de (Jhron. beiges inedites), 1882-8, vols. i-viii.,
contain an extensive list of Gresham's letters and
transcripts of or extracts from those of principal
interest; Hall's Society in the Elizabethan Age,
1887, ch. v. and .A pp. pp. 1GO-2, gives full re-
ferences to sources of information in the Public
Record Office ; Leveson-Gower's Genealogy of
the Family of Gresham, 1883, contains verbatim
transcripts of wills and other family records ;
Hist. MSS. Comm., Cat. of the Hattield MSS.,
passim ; Davy's Suffolk MSS., Brit, Mus., Ivii.
118 et seq. ; Three Letters, written in 1560 and
1572, are printed in Notes and Queries, 4th ser.
x. 71 ; Holinshed's Chronicle; Fronde's Hist, of
England, vols. v-x. ; Extracts from the Records
of the City of London . . . with other Documents
respecting the Royal Exchange and Gresham
Trusts, 1564-1825, privately printed, 1839; Ex-
tracts from the Journals of Parliament respect-
ing the same, 1580-1 768, privately printed, 1839;
Cooper's Athense Cantabrigienses, 1858, i. 414-
417, has a copious list- of authorities: Fox
Bourne's English Merchants, ii. 174-96 ; Ward's
Lives of the Professors, 1740, the author's anno-
tated copy in the British Museum; Gresham's
Ghost, or a Tap at the Excise Office, 1784; The
Life of Sir Thomas Gresham, 1845 (Knight's
weekly volume) ; Richard Taylor's Letter to Sir
R. H. Inglis on the Conduct of the Lords of the
Treasury with regard to the Gresham Trusts,
1839; Burgon's Life and Times of Sir Thomas
Gresham, 2 vols. 1839. This last work practi-
cally exhausts the information to be found in the
State Papers, although it was published before
the printed calendars appeared.] C. W-H.

GRESLEY or GREISLEY, SIR ROGER

(1799-1837), author, born on '27 Dec. 1799,
was son of Sir Nigel Bowyer Gresley, 7th
baronet, of Drakelow Park, Burton-on-Trent,
by his second wife, Maria Eliza, daughter of
Caleb Garway of Worcester. He succeeded
his father in 1808 and entered Christ Church,
Oxford, 17 Oct. 1817, where he remained until
1819, leaving the university without a degree.
After an unsuccessful attempt to obtain a seat

in parliament at Lichfield in 1826, he was re-
turned for Durham city in 1830, New Rom-
ney, Kent, in 1831, and South Derbyshire in
1835, but failed at the election of July 1837.
He was a moderate tory. In June 1821 he
married Lady Sophia Catharine, youngest
daughter of George William Coventry,
seventh earl of Coventry, and had issue one
child only, Editha, who died an infant in 1 823,
He was groom of the bedchamber to the Duke
of Sussex, captain of the Staffordshire yeo-
manry cavalry, and an F.S.A. He died on
12 Oct. 1837, and was buried on 28 Oct. at
Church Gresley, Derbyshire. Gresley, who
usually wrote his name Greisley, was the
author of the following : 1. l A Letter to the
Right Hon. Robert Peel on Catholic Emanci-
pat ion. To which is added an account of the
apparition of a cross at Migne on the 17th.
December, 1 820,' translated from the Italian,
London, 1827, 8vo. 2. 'A Letter to ...
John, Earl of Shrewsbury, irf reply to his
reasons for not taking the Test/ London,
1 828, 8vo. 3. ' Sir Philip Gasteneys ; a Minor/
London, 1829, 12mo. This tale contains
a spirited description of the evils of con-
temporary Rome, but is otherwise thin and
puerile. 4. ' The Life and Pontificate of
Gregory the Seventh/ an antipapal essay,
London, 1832, 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1837, pt. ii. p. 649; Burke's Baro-
netage ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Athenaeum,
1832 p. 615, 1829 p. 547; Return of Members
of Parliament, vol. ii.] W. F. W. S.

GRESLEY, WILLIAM (1801-1876),
divine, born at Kenilworth, Warwickshire, on
16 March 1801, was the eldest son of Richard
Gresley of Stowe House, Lichfield, Stafford-
shire, a descendant of the Gresley s of Drakelow
Park, Burton-on-Trent, and a bencher of the
Middle Temple, by his first wife, Caroline,
youngest daughter of Andrew Grote, banker,
of London. George Grote (17941871) [q. v.]
was his first cousin on his mother's side. He
was a king's scholar of Westminster School,
and matriculated at Oxford as a student of
Christ Church on 21 May 1819 (FOSTER,
Alumni Od-on. 1716-1886,11.563). In 1822 he
j took a second class in classics, and graduated
| B.A.on8Feb.l823,M.A.on25Mayl825. An
! injury to his eyesight prevented his studying
j for the bar, and he took holy orders in 1825.
He was curate for a short time (in 1828) at
Drayton-Bassett, near Tamworth, and from
1830 to 1837 was curate of St. Chad's,
Lichfield. During part of the time he was
also morning lecturer at St. Mary's, Lich-
field. An earnest high churchman, he threw
himself with eagerness into the Tractarian
movement of 1833, and tried to popularise

Gresley

'54

Gresley

its teaching. In 1835 he published ' Eccle-
siastes Anglicanus : being a Treatise on the
Art of Preaching as adapted to a Church
of England Congregation,' and in 1838 his
' Portrait of an English Churchman/ which
ran through many editions. In 1839 he began,
in conjunction with Edward Churton [q. v.],
a series of religious and social tales under the

feneral title of ' The Englishman's Library,'
1 vols., 12mo, London, 1840-39-46.
Of these tales he wrote six : 1. ' Clement
Walton, or the English Citizen' (vol. i.)

2. ' The Siege of Lichfield, a Tale illustra-
tive of the Great Rebellion' (vol. xiii.)

3. ' Charles Lever, or the Man of the Nine-
teenth Century' (vol. xv.) 4. 'The Forest
of Arden, a Tale illustrative of the English
Reformation' (vol. xix.) 5. l Clmrch-Claver-
ing, or The Schoolmaster' (vol. xxiv.), in
which he developed his views on education.
6. ' Coniston Hall, or the Jacobites ' (vol.
xxxi.) In November 1840 Gresley became
a prebendary in Lichfield Cathedral, an
honorary preferment (Ls NEVE, Fasti, ed.
Hardy, i. 642). To describe the influence
upon his own mind of the Oxford move-
ment, and to illustrate the ( danger of dis-
sent,' he wrote ' Bernard Leslie, or a Tale
of the Last Ten Years,' 2 pts., 12mo, Lon-
don, 1842, 1859. To ' The Juvenile English-
man's Library' (21 vols., 1845-44-49), edited
successively by his friends F. E. Paget and
J. F. Russell, he contributed ' Henri de
Clermont, or the Royalists of La Vendee:
a Tale of the French Revolution ' (vol. iii.),
and 'Colton Green, a Tale of the Black
Country' (vol. xv.) About 1850 Gresley
removed to Brighton, and acted as a volun-
teer assistant priest in the church of St.
Paul. He preached every Sunday evening,
worked untiringly among rich and poor alike,
and exercised much power as a confessor.
His ' Ordinance of Confession,' published in
1851, caused considerable stir, although he
did not wish to make confession compulsory.
In 1857 he accepted the perpetual curacy
of All Saints, Boyne Hill, near Maidenhead,
Berkshire, where a church, parsonage-house,
and schools were in course of erection at the
expense of three ladies living in the Oxford
diocese. He settled there before either church
or house was ready, and worked there with
great success. His schools obtained a specially
high reputation. Later in life Gresley, with
a view to checking the spread of scepticism,
published ' Sophron and Neologus, or Com-
mon Sense Philosophy,' in 1861 ; ' Thoughts
on the Bible,' in 1871 : ' Priests and Philo-
sophers,' in 1873 ; and ' Thoughts on Re-
ligion and Philosophy,' in 1875. From the
last two of these works selections, under the

title of ' The Scepticism of the Nineteenth
Century,' were published, with a short ac-
count of the author, and portrait, by a former
curate, S. C. Austen, in 1879. Gresley died
at Boyne Hill on 19 Nov. 1876, and was
buried in the churchyard. In 1828 he married
Anne Wright, daughter and heiress of John
Barker Scott, banker, of Lichfield, and had
by her nine children, all of whom he sur-
vived. His other writings include: 1. ' Ser-
mons on some of the Social and Political
Duties of a Christian,' 12mo, London, 1836.
2. ' The Necessity of Zeal and Moderation in
' the present circumstances of the Church en-
| forced and illustrated in Five Sermons
preached before the University of Oxford,'
! 12mo, London, 1839. 3. ' Some Thoughts
| on the Means of working out the Scheme
i of Diocesan Education,' 8vo, London, 1839.
4. ' Remarks on the necessity of attempting
a Restoration of the National Church,' 8vo,
London, 1841. 5. ' Parochial Sermons,'
| 12mo, London, 1842. 6. ' The Spiritual
| Condition of the Young: Thoughts sug-
gested by the Confirmation Service,' 12mo,
London, 1843. 7. ' St. Stephen : Death for
Truth,' being No. ix. of ' Tracts for English-
men,' 12mo, 1844. 8. ' Anglo-Catholicism.
A short Treatise on the Theory of the Eng-
lish Church,' 8vo, London, 1844. 9. 'Frank's
First Trip to the Continent ' (Burns's ' Fire-
side Library '),12mo,London, 1845. 10. 'Sug-
! gestions on the New Statute to be proposed
| in the University of Oxford,' 8vo, London,
1845. 1 1. ' A Short Treatise on the English
Church,' 12mo, London, 1845. 12. < Evan-
gelical Truth and Apostolical Order ; a Dia-
, logue,' 12mo, London, 1846. 13. ' The Real
! Danger of the Church of England,' 8vo, Lon-
' don, 1846 ; 6th edit. 1847. 14. 'A Second
i Statement of the Real Danger of the Church
1 of England . . . containing Answers to cer-
' tain Objections [by F. Close and others]
I which have been made against his former
! Statement,' 8vo, London, 1846. 15. ' A
j Third Statement of the real danger of the
! Church of England, setting forth the dis-
tinction between Romanists and Anglicans,
i and the identity of Evangelicals and Puri-
! tans,' 8vo, London, 1847. '16. 'Practical
I Sermons,' 12mo, London, 1848. 17. ' The
| Use of Confirmation ' (No. xi. of ' The Lon-
don Parochial Tracts,' 8vo,l 848, &c.) 18. <A
Word of Remonstrance with the Evangeli-
cals, addressed to the Rev. Francis Wilson . . .
in reply to his Pamphlet called " No Peace
with Tractarianism," ' 8vo, London, 1850 ;
3rd edit. 1851. 19. ' A Help to Prayer, in
Six Tracts,' 12mo, Oxford and London, 1850.
20. 'Stand Fast and Hope. A Letter' [on
the decision of the Privy Council in the

Gresse

155

Gresswell

Gorliam case], 8vo, London, 1850. 21. ' Dis-
tinctive Tenets of the Church of England,'
4th edit., 8vo, London, 1851. 22. ' A Second
Word of Remonstrance with the Evangeli-
cals,' 8vo, London, 1851. 23. * A Letter to
the Dean of Bristol [G. Elliott] on what he
considers the " Fundamental Error " of Trac-
tarianism,' 8vo, London, 1851 . 24. * A Letter
on Confession and Absolution ... in reply to
a Letter and Speeches of the Rev. R. J.
McGhee,' 8vo, London, 1852. 25. 'The
Present State of the Controversy with
Rome. Three Sermons,' 12mo, London, 1855.
26. ' Answer to a Letter of the Rev. E. B.
Elliott addressed to the ReV. W. Gresley on
the " Delusion of the Tractarian Clergy as to
the Validity of their Ministerial Orders,'"
8vo, London, 1856. 27. ' Position of the
Church and the Duty of her Members in re-
gard to the Denison Case,' 8vo, London, 1850.
28. i Sermons preached at Brighton,' 12mo,
London, 1858. 29. ' Boyne Hill Tracts. By
W. G.,' 8vo, London, 1858. 30. < Idealism
considered ; chiefly with reference to a
volume of " Essays and Reviews " lately
published,' 8vo, London, 1860. 31. < The
Prayer-Book as it is,' 8vo, London, 1865.

[Burke's Peerage, 1889, p. 626 ; Welch's
Alumni Westmon. 1852, pp. 485, 486 ; Austen's
Memoir cited above; Brit. Mns. Cat.] Gr. G.

GRESSE, JOHN ALEXANDER (1741-
1794), painter and drawing-master, was born
in London in 1741. His father was a native
of Rolle, on the Lake of Geneva, and owned
a small property close to Oxford Street, on
which the present streets, Stephen Street
and Gresse Street, Rathbone Place, were built
about 1771. Gresse studied drawing under
Gerard Scotin, the engraver, and was one of
the first students to work in the gallery of
casts founded by the Duke of Richmond. In
1755 he obtained a premium at the Society of
Arts for a drawing by a student under the age
of fourteen years, and in 1759 he gained three
premiums for drawings and studies from the
human figure. He was successful again in
1761 and 1762, obtaining in all nine premiums
before attaining the age of twenty-one. He
was for a short time pupil of Major the en-
graver, and worked for several years under |
Cipriani, profiting at the same time by the |
instruction of Zuccarelli. He was employed
by John Boydell to make drawings. Gresse
lacked the industry and application necessary
to succeed in the higher branches of his art,
and as he inherited a sufficient income from
his father, he did not exert his full powers.
In 1763 he exhibited a landscape at the Free
Society of Artists, and in 1764 two miniatures
and a Madonna. In 1765 he became a mem-

ber of the rival Incorporated Society of Ar-
tists, and exhibited with them for four years,
chiefly miniatures. In 1768 he sent a stained
drawing of the Earl of Bessborough's seat at
Roehampton. Gresse excelled in this branch
of water-colour painting, and some of his
views were engraved, He became one of the
most fashionable drawing-masters of his day.
In 1777 he was appointed drawing-master to
the royal princesses, and was soon a favourite
at court. His corpulence obtained for him
the nickname of 'Jack Grease.' He occa-
sionally practised etching, and etched the
plates for Kennedy's ' Account of the Statues
and Pictures at Wilton House ' (1769). He
published a few other etchings, including one
of 'St. Jerome' after Guido, and 'A Satyr
Sleeping' after N. Poussin. Gresse died on

19 Feb. 1794, in his fifty-third year, and was
buried at St. Anne's, Soho. He was a great
collector of works of art, which were sold by
auction shortly after his death, the sale occu-
pying six days.

[Edwards's Anecd. of Painters; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists; DoJd's MS. Hist, of English
Engravers, Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 33401 ; ex-
hibition catalogues.] L. C.

GRESSWELL, DAN (1819-1883), vete-
rinary surgeon, was born 13 May 1819 at
Kelsey Hall, Spilsby, Lincolnshire. He be-
came in 1840 member of the Royal Col-
lege of Veterinary Surgeons ; and in the same
year was elected fellow of the Veterinary
Medical Association in recognition of an essay
upon ' Lactiferous Glands.' He settled in
Loutli about the same time, and became
widely known as a veterinary surgeon. On

20 Feb. 1877 he was elected fellow of the
College of Veterinary Surgeons as a reward
for original research. He wrote many origi-
nal papers on ' Paralysis in the Horse,' ' Ex-
cision of the Uterus in the Cow,' 'Treat-
ment and ^Etiology of Splenic Apoplexy or
Anthrax,' ' Tetanus,' ' Arsenical Poisoning,'
and other subjects. His sons have, since his
death, published several works upon veteri-
nary science, partly embodying his manu-
scripts and verbal instructions. He took an
active part in local politics as a strong con-
servative, and did much to improve the sani-
tary arrangements of Louth. He was elected
to the town council 1 Nov. 1862, alderman
in April 1871, and mayor 9 Nov. of the
same year. He continued to be an alder-
man until his death at Kelsey House, Louth,
13 March 1883. He married, 18 Dec. 1845,
Anne Beast all of Reston, near Louth, by
whom he had eight sons and seven daughters.
They all survived him.

[Information from the family.]

Greswell

156

Greswell

GRESWELL, EDWARD (1797-1869),
chronologist, son of the Rev. William Parr
Greswell [q. v.],wasborn at Denton,near Man-
chester, on 3 Aug. 1797, and educated by his
father and at the Manchester grammar school.
He matriculated at Brasenose College, Ox-
ford, on 5 April 1815, and was elected scholar
of that college in the same year. Early m
1816 he obtained the ' Lancashire ' scholar-
ship at Corpus Christ! College, and graduated
B.A. in 1816, M.A. in 1822, and B.D. in
1830. He was ordained deacon m 1825, and
priest in 1826, and held the office of college
tutor from 1822 to 1834. He was fellow of
Corpus Christi College from 1823 until his
death in 1869, Latin reader in 1824, junior
dean 1825, Greek reader 1827, librarian 1830,
and vice-president of his college from 1840 to
1869. He took part in the disputes at Oxford
about 1836 in connection with Dr. Hamp-
den's appointment to the regius professorship
of divinity, and published a * Letter to his
Grace the Duke of Wellington, Chancellor
of the University,' on the subject (Oxford,
1837). Otherwise his life at the university
was spent uneventfully in the performance of
his academical duties and the systematic pro-
secution of his studies. He died on 29 June
1869.

His works include several of high value
and usefulness, the ' Harmony of the Gospels '
having long been used as a text-book. He
published : 1. ' Dissertations upon the Prin-
ciples and Arrangement of a Harmony of
the Gospels/ Oxford, 1830, 8vo, 3 vols.
2. ' Harmonia Evangelica,' 1830, 1837, 1840 ;
5th edit. 1855. 3. ' Joannis Miltoni Fabulae,
Samson Agonistes et Comus Greece,' 1832,
8vo. 4. Supplementary dissertations on the
' Harmonies,' 1834. 5. 'An Exposition of
the Parables, and of other parts of the Gos-
pels,' 1834-5, 6 vols. 8vo. 6. ' Prolegomena
ad Harmoniam Evangelicam,' 1840. 7. 'Fasti
Temporis Catholici and Origines Kalendariae :
History of the Primitive Calendar, Part 1,'

1852, 4 vols. 8vo.

General Tables of

Book of Joshua," considered and shewn to
be unfounded,' London, 1863. 14. 'The Zulus
and the Men of Science,' London, 1865. He
also printed for private circulation a trans-
lation into Greek iambics of three hymns by
Bishop Ken, 1831, and a hymn of praise in
English.

[J. F. Smith's Register of Manchester School
(Chetham Soc.), iii. 79 ; Foster's Alumni Oxoni-
enses ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] C. W. S.

GRESWELL, RICHARD (1800-1881),
re-founder of the National Society,' born at
)enton, Lancashire, on 22 July 1800, the
burth son of the Rev. William Parr Gres-
well [q. v.], was educated first by his father,
wid afterwards at Worcester College, Oxford,
>n the foundation of which college he was
laced on 1 June 1818. In 1822, having
rained a ' double-first,' he was appointed as-
sistant tutor of Worcester, and in the next
year full tutor, an office he retained for thirty
vears. He became fellow in June 1824. He
raduated B.A. in 1822, M.A. in 1825, and
B.D. in 1836. As a tutor he was learned
and skilful, and his lectures were considered
models in their way. For many years he de-
voted the proceeds of his tutorship to public
and charitable objects, his personal expenses
being defrayed from a modest fortune brought
by his wife, Joana Julia Armitriding, whom
he married in 1836. In 1843 he opened a
subscription on behalf of national education,
with a donation of 1,000/., and ultimately
raised 250,000/. for the funds of the National
Society. He was largely instrumental in es-
tablishing the new museum at Oxford, and
was one of the founders of the Ashmolean
Society. From 1847 to 1865 he acted as
chairman of Mr. Gladstone's election com-
mittee at Oxford. He was a great benefactor
to his father's parish of Denton, and by his
exertions a new church, called Christ Church,
was built and provided with parsonage,
schools, and endowment (1853). Many kindly
and beneficent acts are related of Greswell,
whose ' chief characteristics were great and

the Fasti Catholici, or Fasti Temporis Per-
petui,from B.C. 4004 to A.D. 2000,' 1852, 4to.
9. ' Supplementary Tables and Introduction
to the Tables of the Fasti Catholici,' 1852
8vo. 10. ' Origines Kalendariaeltalicse,' 1854
4 vols. 11. ' Origines Kalendarise Hellenicee
6 vols. 1861, 8vo. 12. ' The Three Witnesses
and the Threefold Cord; being the Testi-
mony of the Natural Measures of Time, of the
Primitive Civil Calendar, and of Antediluvian
and Postdiluvian Tradition, on the Principa
Questions of Fact in Sacred and Profane
Antiquity,' 1862, 8vo. 13. < The Objections
to the Historical Character of the Pentateuch
in Part I of Dr. Colenso's " Pentateuch am

varied learning, boundless benevolence, and
a childlike simplicity' (BUKGON, Lives, ii.
118). His only publications were a paper
'On Education and the Principles of Art,'
1843, and a ' Memorial on the Proposed Ox-
ford University Lecture-rooms, Library, Mu-
seums, &c.,' 1853. He died at Oxford on
22 July 1881, aged exactly 81 years. His
daughter, Joanna Julia Greswell, published
at Oxford in 1873 a ' Grammatical Analysis
of the Hebrew Psalter.'

[Burgon's Lives of Twelve Good Men, 1888,
ii. 93; Crockford's Clerical Directory, 1881;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ii. 564 ; Booker's Denton
(Chetham Soc.), 1855.] C. W. S.

Greswell

157

Greville

GRESWELL, WILLIAM PARR (1765-
1854), clergyman and bibliographer, son of
John Greswell of Chester, was baptised at
Tarvin, Cheshire, on 23 June 1765. He was
ordained on 20 Sept. 1789 to the curacy of
Blackley, near Manchester, and succeeded on
24 Sept. 1791 to the incumbency of Denton,
also near Manchester, on the presentation of
the first Earl of Wilton, to whose son he was
tutor. This living, which when he took it
was only worth 100/. a year, he held for the
long period of sixty-three years. To add to
his income he opened a school. lie educated
his own seven sons, five of whom went to
Oxford and won high honours. They were
William, M. A., fellow of Balliol, and author
of works on ritual, died 1876 ; Edward [q.v.],
B.D., fellow and tutor of Corpus Christi Col-
lege ; Richard [q. v.], B.D., fellow and tutor
of Worcester College ; Francis Hague, M.A.,
fellow of Brasenose ; Clement, M.A., fellow
and tutor of Oriel, and rector of Tortworth,
Gloucestershire. His other sons were Charles,
a medical man, and Thomas, master of Chet-
ham's Hospital, Manchester.

Greswell wrote : 1. ' Memoirs of Angelus
Politianus, Picus of Mirandula, Sanazarius,
Bembus, Fracastorius, M. A. Flaminius, and
the Amalthei,' with poetical translations,
Manchester, 1801, 8vo, 2nd ed. 1805. The
' Retrospective Review ' (ix. 64, note) con-
demns this work as careless and unmethodi-
cal. 2. ' Annals of Parisian Typography '
(privately printed), 1818, 8vo. 3. ' The Monas-
tery of Saint Werburgh, a Poem/ 1823, 8vo.
To some copies are added i Rodrigo, a Spanish
Legend,' and shorter pieces. 4. ' A View of
the Early Parisian Greek Press, including
the Lives of the Stephani,' Oxford, 1833,
8vo, 2 vols. ; 2nd ed. with an appendix of
Casauboniana, 1840. He also edited the
third volume of the catalogue of the diet ham
Library, 1826. The two works on the Pari-
sian press are said by Brunet to be ' inexact'
(Man. du Libraire, 5th edit. ii. 1735).

He resigned his incumbency of Denton in
1853, and died on 12 Jan. 1854, aged 89, and
was buried at Denton. His large library was
sold at Sotheby's rooms in February 1855.

[Booker's Denton (Chetham Soc.),1855, p. 1 09 ;
J. F. Smith's Eegister of Manchester School
(Chetham Soc.), Hi. 77 ; Gent. Mag. 1854, pt. i.
p. 427.] C. W. S.

GRETTON, WILLIAM (1736-1813),
master of Magdalene College, Cambridge, son
of John Gretton of Bond Street, London, born
in 1736, was educated at St. Paul's School and
Peterhouse, Cambridge, where he graduated
B.A. in 1758 and proceeded M.A. in 1761.
Having taken holy orders, he was presented in

1766 to the vicarage of Saffron Walden, Essex.
In 1784 Lord Howard of Walden appointed
him his domestic chaplain. He was subse-
quently presented to the rectory of Little-
bury, Essex, of which county he was in the
commission of the peace, and was made arch-
deacon on 2 Dec. 1795. In 1797 he was
elected master of Magdalene College, Cam-
bridge, and was vice-chancellor of the uni-
versity in 1800-1. He died on 29 Sept. 1813.

[Gardiner's Admission Reg. of St. Paul's School ;
Gent. Mag. 1766 p. 344, 1784 pt. ii. p. 719,
1795 pt. ii. p. 1062, 1797 pt. ii. p. 1137, 1800
pt. ii. p. 1118, 1813 pt. ii.p. 405; Grad. Cant.;
Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl.] J. M. R.

GREVILLE, ALGERNON FREDE-
RICK (1798-1864), private secretary to the
Duke of Wellington, born on 29 Jan. 1798,
was the second son of Charles Greville (1762-
1832), fifth son of Fulke Greville of Wilbury,
Wiltshire, by his marriage with Lady Char-
lotte Bentinck, eldest daughter of William
Henry Cavendish, third duke of Portland ;
he was consequently brother of Charles Ca-
vendish Fulke Greville [q. v.] and Henry
William Greville [q. v.] On 1 Feb. 1814 he
obtained his commission as ensign in the
Grenadier guards (then called the 1st regi-
ment of foot guards), and was present at
Quatre Bras and at Waterloo ; he was also
at the attack and capture of Peronne. He
was appointed shortly afterwards aide-de-
camp to General Sir John Lambert, with
whom he served in the army of occupation
in France until he was appointed aide-de-
camp to the Duke of Wellington, on whose
staff he served until the army came home in

1818. He was afterwards the duke's aide-
de-camp in the ordnance office in January

1819. On the duke being appointed com-
mander-in-chief in January 1827, he selected
Greville for his private secretary, which post
he held while the duke was prime minister,
secretary of state for foreign affairs, and com-
mander-in-chief for the second time in De-
cember 1842. Greville was Bath king of
arms, an office he held for many years, and
during the Duke of Wellington's lifetime was
secretary for the Cinque ports. lie died at
Hillingdon, Middlesex, the seat of his brother-
in-law, on 15 Dec. 1864. He married, on
7 April 1823, Charlotte Maria, daughter of
Richard Henry Cox, who died on 10 April
1841. His eldest daughter, Frances Harriett,
married, on 28 Nov. 1843, Charles, sixth duke
of Richmond, Lennox and Gordon, E.G., and
died on 8 March 1887.

[Times, 20 Dec. 1864, p. 10. col. 5; Burke's
Peerage, 1889, pp. 1169. 1422; Army Lists-
Gent. Mag. 1865, pt. i. pp. 125-6.] G. G.

Greville

158

Greville

GREVILLE, CHARLES CAVENDISH
FULKE (1794-1865), political diarist, eldest
son of Charles Greville, grandson to the fifth
Lord Warwick, by his wife, Lady Charlotte j
Cavendish Bentinck, eldest daughter of Wil- j
liam Henry, third duke of Portland, was born
2 April 1794. His childhood was in great
part spent at Bulstrode, his maternal grand-
father's house. He was educated at Eton j
and Christ Church, where he matriculated I
in 1810 but took no degree. For a time |
he was page to George III. He left Ox- j
ford early to be private secretary to Lord !
Bathurst, and the influence of the Duke of ;
Portland procured him the sinecure secretary- j
ship of Jamaica, the duties of which office he
performed by deputy in the island without
ever visiting it, though he interested him-
self in Jamaica business in England. He also
obtained by the same means the reversion of
the clerkship to the privy council. This office
fell into possession in 1821 and withdrew
from public life a man whose talents signally
fitted him to have played the part of an eminent
statesman ; but on the other hand it afforded
him exceptional opportunities for observing
the inner workings of high political circles, and
these opportunities he turned to good account
in his journal. For some years he chiefly
amused himself with horse-racing. He was one
of the oldest members of the Jockey Club, and
from 1821 till 1826 managed the racing esta-
blishment of his intimate friend, the Duke of
York. Subsequently he was partner in train-
ing racehorses with Lord George Bentinck,
his cousin, till, about 1835, they parted com-
pany in consequence of a dispute about the
handling of Greville's mare,Preserve. Greville
afterwards trained with the Duke of Port-
land. In 1845 his horse Alarm would have
won the Derby but for an accident at the
start ; but though he was owner of Alarm,
Preserve, and Orlando, he never won the
Derby, and only once the St. Leger. Till
1855, when he sold all his racehorses, though
often complaining of its frivolity, he was a
devotee and excellent judge of racing.

Greville's chief title to fame is his series of
memoirs. For forty years he kept with great
pains a political diary, designed for publica-
tion, which he confided to Mr. Henry Reeve
shortly before his death. Owing to his close re-
lations with both whigs and tories, but espe-
cially with the Duke of Wellington, the Duke
of Bedford, Lord Palmerston, and Lord Cla-
rendon, relations so close that he was not in-
frequently employed as a negotiator during
ministerial changes, especially at the time of
Palmerston's resignation in 1853, he was pecu-
liarly well informed on the most secret trans-
actions of contemporary politics. He spared

no pains in completing his information, re-
corded it with great freshness and perfect im-
partiality, and frequently revised his diaries.
These characteristics, coupled with the bril-
liant portraits which he draws of his contem-
poraries, make his diaries the most important
work of their kind of his generation. They
were published in three series, one for 1817 to
1837 (London, 1875, 8vo, 3vols.), and two for
1837 to 1860 (1885, 8vo, 3 vols. ; 1887, 2 vols.)
Greville published in his lifetime an ac-
count of a visit to Louis XVIII at Hartwell
in 1814, in the * Miscellanies of the Philo-
biblon Society,' vol. v. ; ' A Letter to Lock-
hart in Reply to an Article in the " Quar-
terly Review," ' March 1832 ; a pamphlet on
the prince consort's precedence in 1840, re-
printed in l Memoirs,' 2nd ser. vol, i. append. ;
'The Policy of England to Ireland' in 1845,
in which he was aided by Sir George Corne-
wall Lewis ; a pamphlet on ' Peel and the
Corn Law Crisis ' in 1846, and a review on
the memoirs of King Joseph Bonaparte in the
' Edinburgh Review' for 1854. He also re-
vised Lady Canning's pamphlet on the Por-
tuguese question, 1830, edited a volume of
Moore's ' Correspondence ' for Lord John Rus-
sell, and Raikes's 'Memoirs.' In May 1859
he resigned the clerkship of the council, and
feeling that he then ceased to be intimately
acquainted with the details of politics, he
closed his journal in 1860. In 1849 he re-
moved from Grosvenor Place to rooms in
Lord Granville's house in Bruton Street,
and there he died of heart disease, accele-
rated by a chill caught in an inn at Marl-
borough, on 18 Jan. 1865. His diary is full
of pathetic lamentations over his wasted
opportunities and educational shortcomings,
yet he was in truth among the most remark-
able men of his generation. Though a cynic
he was popular among a large number of
friends, to whom he was known by the nick-
name of ' Punch,' or the ' Gruncher ' (Fixz-
GBKALD, Life of George IV, ii. 202 it.) Sir
Henry Taylor describes him as ' a friend of
many, and always most a friend when friend-
ship was most wanted ; high-born, high-bred,
avowedly Epicurean, with a somewhat square
and sturdy figure, adorned by a face both solid
and refined, noble in its outline, the mouth
tense and exquisitely chiselled ' (Autobiogr.
i. 315). A portrait is prefixed to the 16mo
edition (1888-9, 8 vols.) of his diary.

[Preface and Notes to the G-reville Memoirs,
by Henry Reeve, C.B. ; Doyle's Reminiscences ;
Reminiscences of William Day ; Lord Malmes-
bury's Memoirs, ii.86; Hayward's Letters, i. 284 ;
Engl. Hist. Review, January 1886 and April
1887; M'Cullagh Torrens's Lord Melbourne;
Correspondence of Macvey Napier.] J. A. H.

Greville

'59

Greville

* GREVILLE, SIR FULKE, first LORD
BROOKE (1554-1628), poet, only son of Sir
Fulke Greville, by Ann, daughter of Ralph
Neville, earl of Westmorland, was born at
the family seat, Beauchamp Court, War-
wickshire, in 1554. The father, who is
eulogised by Camden (Britannia, i. 607)
' for the sweetness of his temper,' was a great
Warwickshire landowner, ' much given to
hospitality,' who was elected M.P. for his
county in 1580 and 1588, was knighted in
1605, and died in the following year. To Lord
Brooke's grandfather, also Sir Fulke Greville,
the family owed its high position in Warwick-
shire. This Sir Fulke younger son of Sir
Edward Greville of Milcote was a notable
soldier in the reign of Henry VIII, and mar-
ried Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Wil-
loughby, and grand-daughter and heiress of
Sir Robert Willoughby, lord Brooke. By
this marriage the great mansion of Beau-
champ Court came, with much other pro-
perty, into Sir Fulke's possession. In 1541
Henry VIII gave him the site of Alcester
monastery with many neighbouring estates,
and he thus became one of the largest pro-
prietors in the county. He was sheriff of
Warwickshire in 1543 and 1548, and M.P. in
1547 and 1554. He died 10 Nov. 1559, and
was buried in Alcester Church. His widow
died in 1560 and was buried by his side.

Young Fulke Greville, the first Sir Fulke's
grandson, was sent on 17 Oct. 1564, when
ten years old, to the newly founded Shrews-
bury School. Philip Sidney, who was of the
same age, entered the school on the same day,
and the intimacy which sprang up between
the boys developed into a lifelong attach-
ment. Greville proceeded to Jesus College,
Cambridge, where he matriculated as a fel-
low-commoner 20 May 1568. The statement
that he was a member of Trinity College is
erroneous. The suggestive letter of advice
about Cambridge studies sent by Robert, earl
of Essex, to one ' Sir Foulke Greville ' on his
going to the university must have been ad-
dressed to a cousin, Fulke, father of Robert
Greville, second lord Brooke [q.v.] It cannot
be dated earlier than 1595, and is doubtless
from the pen of Bacon (SPEDDING, Bacon, ii.
21). Although Sidney went to Oxford, Gre-
ville maintained a close connection with him
in his university days, and came to know his
father, Sir Henry Sidney, president of Wales.
Sir Henry was sufficiently impressed with his
abilities to give him a small office connected
with the court of marches as early as 1576, but
Greville resigned the post in 1577 and came
with Philip Sidney to court. Greville at once
attracted the queen's favour, and f had the
longest lease and the smoothest time without

rub of any of her favourites '
Fraf/menta Regalia, ed. Arber, p. 50). Bacon
writes that he used his influence with the
queen honourably, ' and did many men good/
But disagreements between her and Greville
were at times inevitable. Elizabeth appre-
ciated his society so highly that she refused
him permission to gratify his desire for foreign
travel. He nevertheless ventured abroad at
times despite her orders, and suffered accord-
ingly from her displeasure. In February 1577
he accompanied Sidney to Heidelberg, where
his friend went to present the queen's condo-
lences and assurances of goodwill to Princes
Lewis and John Casimir, who had just lost
their father, the elector palatine. In 1578
he went to Dover to embark for the Low
Countries to witness the war proceeding
i there, but Sir Edward Dyer was sent with
( a princely mandate ' to ' stay ' him. He
managed, however, to accompany Secretary
Walsingham on a diplomatic mission to Flan-
ders a month or so later, but on his return
'was forbidden the queen's presence for many
months.' In 1579 he accompanied Sidney's
j friend and tutor Languet on his return to
j Germany, and when coming home had an in-
| teresting interview with William the Silent,
prince of Orange, of which he gives an ac-
count in his < Life of Sidney ' (1652, pp. 22
| et seq.) On Whit-Monday, 15 May 1581,
Greville, with Sidney, the Earl of Arundel,
and Lord Windsor, arranged an elaborate
pageant and tournament at Whitehall for
the entertainment of the queen and the en-
voys from France who had come to discuss
her marriage with the Duke of Anjou. On
the departure of Anjou from London in Fe-
bruary of the next year, Greville was one of
the courtiers directed by the queen to attend
the duke to Antwerp.

Greville fully shared Sidney's literary
tastes. Sir Edward Dyer [q. v.] was a friend
of both, and the three formed an important
j centre of literary influence at court. ' Two
pastoralls made by Sir P. Sidney upon his
meeting with his two worthy friends and
fellow-poets, Sir Edward Dier and Maister
Fulke Greuill/ open Davison's 'Poetical
Rapsody,' 1602 ; the first poem appeared
originally in 'England's Helicon' (1600).
Sidney expresses the deepest affection for
both Dyer and Greville. The three friends
were members of the literary society formed
by Gabriel Harvey, and called by him the
' Areopagus,' whose chief object was to ac-
climatise classical rules in English litera-
ture. In 1 583 Giordano Bruno came to Eng-
land, and Greville received him with enthu-
siasm. In Greville's house in London Bruno
held several of those disputations which he

far

o-f

Greville

160

Greville

records in his ' La Cena de le Ceneri ' (FRITH,
(Life of G. Bruno, 1887, pp. 227 et seq.) In
the summer of 1585 Greville and Sidney ar-
ranged with Drake to accompany the expe-
dition preparing 1 for attack upon the Spanish
West Indies. Elizabeth would not sanction
the arrangement, but the young men went
secretly to Plymouth with a view to im-
mediate embarkation. Imperious messages
from court led Drake to sail without them
(14 Sept.) Elizabeth flatly refused Gre-
ville's request, preferred on his return to Lon-
don, to join Leicester's army, then starting
for the Low Countries. Sidney, however,
was allowed to take part in the expedition,
in which he met his death (17 Oct. 1586).
By his will Sidney left his books to Greville
and Dyer, and Greville was one of the pall-
bearers when Sidney was buried in St. Paul's
Cathedral, 16 Feb. 1586-7. Greville lamented
Sidney's death in verse, and penned a prose
biography.

Greville was in Normandy for a short
time with the English forces serving under
Henry of Navarre about 1591. In 1597
Essex suggested that he should take part
in the Islands expedition by convoying pro-
visions to the Azores, but the queen re-
fused her permission, and thenceforth Gre-
ville apparently contented himself with civil
employment. On 20 April 1583 he had been
constituted secretary for the principality of
Wales, and on 24 July 1603 he was con-
firmed 'in the office for life. But the duties
do not appear to have been onerous or to have
necessitated continuous residence in Wales.
He sat in parliament as member for War-
wickshire in 1592-3, 1 597, 1601, and 1620, and
took some part in the debates. He interested
himself in Francis Bacon, and interceded
with the queen in his behalf in 1594, when
Bacon was seeking to become solicitor-gene-
ral. The letters that passed between them
at the time indicate close personal intimacy.
Michael (afterwards Sir Michael) Hicks [q.v.]
was another friend, and was useful in helping
Greville out of temporary pecuniary diffi-
culties (cf. Letters in Lansd. MSS. 89, 90,
printed by Grosart). In March 1597-8 he
became ' treasurer of the wars,' and in Sep-
tember 1598 ' treasurer of the navy.' When
in August 1599 the second Spanish Armada
was anticipated, it was proposed to nominate
Oreville rear-admiral (Gal. State Papers,
Dom. 1598-1 601, p. 282). Greville took part
in the arrest of the Earl of Essex on Sunday,
8 Feb. 1600-1.

On James I's accession Greville was created
knight of the Bath. For the first years of
the new reign he retained his office of trea-
surer of the navy, and worked vigorously.

Higher preferment is said to have been denied
him owingto the hostility of Robert Cecil,lord
Salisbury. Salisbury died in 1612, and in Octo-
ber 1614 Greville succeeded Sir Julius Caesar
in the office of chancellor and under-treasurer
of the exchequer, ' in spite of his age,' writes
Chamberlain (ib. 1611-18, pp. 256-7). In the
various discussions in which he took part in
the council he supported the king's prero-
gative. On 18 Jan. 1614-15 he was one of
the privy-councillors who signed the warrant
for the torture of Edmund Peacham, a clergy-
man charged with writing a sermon deroga-
tory to the royal authority (SPEDDING, Life
of Bacon, v. 92). But when, in September
1615, the council discussed the policy of
summoning a parliament, Greville said that
' it was a pleasing thing and popular to ask
a multitude's advice ; besides it argued trust
and begat trust' (ib. p. 201). In 1616 he
was a member of the committee of the coun-
cil appointed to inquire into Coke's conduct
in the prcemunire case. In the House of Com-
mons Greville was a useful supporter of the
government. In 1618 he became commis-
sioner of the treasury, and in January 1620-1
he resigned the chancellorship of the exche-
quer. A patent issued 29 Jan. conferred on
him (with remainder to his favourite kinsman,
Robert Greville) the title of Baron Brooke,
which had been borne by his ancestors, the
Willoughbys. His services were, however,
still needed in the opening session of the new
parliament, and he sat in the commons through
the early months of the year. On 15 Nov. 1621
he first took his seat in the House of Lords
(cf. Notes and Queries, 4th ser. viii. 22, 88,
217, 234). Brooke was henceforth less ac-
tive in politics. He was prevented by se-
rious illness from attending the council when
the Spanish marriage treaty was formally
adopted (July 1623). But his political know-
ledge secured for him a seat on the council
of war (21 April 1624), and on the committee
of the council to advise on foreign affairs
(9 April 1 625). According to Bacon, Brooke
was an elegant speaker in debate.

James I proved in Brooke's case a liberal
patron, and to him Brooke owed a vast exten-
sion of the landed property which he inherited
in 1606 on the death of his father. Elizabeth
had made him master of Wedgnock Park in
1597, and in 1605 James bestowed on him
the ruined castle of Warwick. Dugdale
writes l that Brooke bestowed much cost,
at least 20,000/., in the repairs thereof, beau-
tifying it with the most pleasant gardens,
plantations, and walks, and adorning it with
rich furniture.' Brooke also obtained a grant
of the manor and park of Knowle. His posi-
tion in Warwickshire was very powerful,

Greville

161

Greville

and among the smaller offices he is said to ' Did first draw forth from close obscuritie

have held there was that of recorder of Strat-
ford-on-Avon. His name frequently appears
in the town records.

Brooke met a violent death. On 18 Feb.

My unpresuming verse into the light,

And grac'd the same, and made me known thereby

(Certaine Small Workes, 1607).
To Greville Daniel dedicated his ' Muso-

1627-8 he made a will, leaving all his pro- philus.' John Davies of Hereford wrote
perty to his cousin Robert Greville. Among high-flown sonnet in praise of ' Mustapha '

those who witnessed the will was an old ser-
vant named Ralph llaywood. A few months
later Brooke added a codicil granting an-
nuities to many dependents, but he omitted
to make any provision for llaywood. The
neglect rankled in Haywood's mind, and on
1 Sept. following, while waiting on his master
as he lay in bed at his London house in IIol-
born, llaywood charged him with injustice.

' as it is written not printed ' (cf. Scourge of
Folly, 1(510). Bishop Corbet, in his < Iter
Boreale,' describes a visit to Warwick Castle,
and the genial welcome proffered him by
' the renowned chancellor.' Brooke also be-
friended William D'Avenant, and took him
into his service as his page. With Bacon
Brooke maintained friendly relations to the
last. In Easter term 1618, when Sir Henry

Brooke severely rebuked Haywood's freedom Yelverton,the attorney-general, submitted to
of speech, whereupon llaywood stabbed him the privy council an information against one

with a sword, llaywood straightway with- Maynham for libellously defaming Bacon,
drew to another room and killed himself. Greville boldly defended his friend's charac-
ter. The anecdote is often told, on the au-
thority of Arthur Wilson, that when Bacon

and killed

Brooke was seventy-four years old and did
not long survive his wound. He died 30 Sept.
1628, after adding one more codicil to his
will bequeathing handsome legacies to his
surgeons and attendants in his illness. On
27 Oct. 1628 his body was carried to Warwick

was in disgrace and was living in seclusion
in Gray's Inn, he sent to Brooke for a bottle
of beer, 'seeing that he could not relish that
which was provided ' in the Inn, and that
and buried in St. Mary's Church. The epitaph | Brooke told his butler to refuse the request,
which he had himself composed was engraved ! But this gossip may be safely rejected. In
on the monument which had been erected I 1621 James I sent Brooke Bacon's manu-
under his directions (BIGLAND, Parish Regis- j script history of Henry VII, and enjoined
ters}. It ran : ' Fulke Greville, servant to him to read it ' before it was sent to press.'
Queen Elizabeth, councillor to King James, j This Brooke did, and returned it to the king
and friend to Sir Philip Sidney. Trophaeum i with high commendations (SPEDDING, vii.
Peccati.' A sympathetic ' Mourning Song '

appeared in Martin Peersoii's 'Mottuets or
Grave Chamber Musique ' (1630).

In Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 4839, art. 27, is
a tractate called ' The Patron ' (quoted in
Biog. Brit.}, in which Brooke's murderer is
defended on the ground that Haywood's
grievance was real and just. A rhyming
elegy, printed in Huth's l Inedited Poetical
Miscellanies,' 1870, similar in tone, charges
Greville with the most contemptible parsi-
mony. But whatever maybe the facts as to
his neglect of llaywood, his relations with the
literary men of the day do not confirm the

325-6). Brooke, by a codicil to his will,
charged his lands in Toft Grange, Foss-dike,
and Algakirk, in co. Lincoln, with an an-
nuity of 100/. for the maintenance of a his-
tory lectureship at Cambridge, which he di-
rected to be first bestowed on Isaac Dorislaus
[q. v.], at one time his ' domestic ' (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1627-8 p. 470, 1628-9 p. 438).
Baker, writing early in the eighteenth cen-
tury, mentions that the lectureship ' has been
lost by the iniquity of the times/ Nothing
seems now known of it at Cambridge.

Brooke, who as a youth was the friend of
Spenser and Sidney, and as an old man was

accusation of penuriousness. Speed, the an- | the patron of D'Avenant, was a student of

nalist, attributed to him his release ' from the

daily employments of a manual trade,' so that

he might devote himself to literature. Carn-

den acknowledged ' extraordinary favours '

from him, and left him by will a piece of

plate. Greville's exertions obtained for Cam-

literature throughout his life, but his lite-
rary work was mainly done in his early years,
and little of that was published in his life-
time. An elegy on Sidney in the miscel-
lany called the l PluBnix Nest' (1593), a
poem in Bodenham's ' Belvedere ' (1600), and
two poems assigned to him in the first edi-
tion of England's Helicon ' (1600), seem,

deanery of St. Paul's to his influence with together with ' The Tragedy of Mustapha '
the queen, and he obtained the secretaryship (London, for N. Butter, 1609), to complete
of the navy for Sir John Coke [q. v.] To the the list of works which were printed while
poets he was a generous patron. Samuel he lived, and none of these appear to have
Daniel writes that Greville been issued under his direction. 'Mustapha'

VOL. XXIII. M

den the post of Clarenceux king-of-arms in
1597. Similarly, Dr. John Overall owed the

Greville

162

Greville

was certainly brought out in an imperfect
form and without his knowledge. Five years
after his death appeared his chief volume,
a thin folio, entitled ' Certaine Learned and
Elegant Workes of the Eight Honorable
Fulke, Lord Brooke, written in his Youth
and familiar exercise with Sir Philip Sid-
ney,' London, 1633. Here are included
long tracts in verse entitled 'A Treatie of
Humane Learning,' 'An Inquisition upon
Fame and Honour,' and 'A Treatie of Warres.'
There follow ' The Tragedie of Alaham,' ' The
Tragedie of Mustapha/ and 'Coelica, con-
taining CIX Sonnets.' The text of ' Mus-
tapha ' differs considerably from the im-
print of 1609, usually for, the better. The
last pages are filled with letters in prose, one
' to an Honorable Lady ' offering advice in
domestic difficulties with her husband, and
the other 'A Letter of Trauell ... to his
Cousin Greuill Varney, residing in France,'
dated by the writer ' From Hackney,' 20 Nov.
1609. In 1652 first appeared 'The Life of
the renowned Sir Philip Sidney,' in prose,
and eighteen years later was published ' The
Remains of Sir Fulk Grevill, Lord Brooke :
being Poems of Monarchy and Religion.
Never before printed,' London, 1670. The
publisher of the last volume, Henry Herring-
man, states that Greville, ' when he was old,
revised the poems and treatises he had writ
long before ' with a view to collective publi-
cation. He entrusted the task to an aged
friend, Michael Malet, but the project was
not carried out.

Brooke writes in his discursive memoir
of Sidney with reference to his tragedies:
1 For my own part I found my creeping genius
more fixed upon the images of life than the
images of wit.' This is a just criticism of
all Brooke's literary work. To ' elegancy of
style ' or ' smoothness of verse ' he rarely as-
pires. He is essentially a philosopher, culti-
vating ' a close, mysterious, and sententious
way of writing,' which is commonly more
suitable to prose than poetry. His subjects
are for the most part incapable of imaginative
treatment. In his collection of love poems,
which, though written in varied metres, he
entitles sonnets, he seeks to express passionate
love, and often with good lyrical effect ; but
the understanding seems as a rule to tyran-
nise over emotion, and all is l frozen and made
rigid with intellect.' Sidney's influence is very
perceptible, and some of Brooke's stanzas
harshly echo passages from 'Astrophel' and
'Stella.' His two tragedies, ' Alaham' and
'Mustapha,' very strictly fashioned on classi-
cal models, are, as Lamb says, political trea-
tises rather than plays. ' Passion, character,
and interest of the highest order' are 'sub-

servient to the expression of state dogmas and
mysteries.' 'Mustapha' found an ardent
champion in Edmund Bolton, who wrote of it
as the ' matchless Mustapha ' in his ' Hyper-
critica' (1622). In his 'Life of Sidney'
Brooke expounds at length his object in writ-
ing tragedies, and explains that they were
not intended for the stage. But, despite its
subtlety of expression, Greville's poetry fas-
cinates the thoughtful student of literature.
His views of politics are original and inte-
resting, and there is something at once for-
midable and inviting in the attempt to un-
ravel his tangled skeins of argument. His
biography of Sidney is mainly a general dis-
quisition on politics with biographical and
autobiographical interludes. It was reprinted
with much care by Sir S. E. Brydges at the
Lee Priory Press in 1816.

Brooke has been wrongly credited with 'a
Mourning Song,' contributed to ' The Para-
dise of Dainty Devices ; ' with a tragedy en-
titled ' Marcus Tullius Cicero,' London, 1651,
4to (PHILLIPPS) ; and with an historical
piece, ' Five Years of King James,' London,
1643, 4to. The last work, written by a puri-
tan partisan of Essex, forms the basis of
Arthur Wilson's ' Life and History of King
James,' and perhaps came from Wilson's pen
(cf. Notes and Queries, 4th ser. ii. 489). That
Brooke wrote more than has reached us is
possible. He states that he burned, for no
very intelligible reason, a third tragedy on
the subject of Antony and Cleopatra at the
time of Queen Elizabeth's death (Life of Sid-
ney, p. 172). He undoubtedly contemplated
expanding his notice of Elizabeth's reign in
his 'Life of Sidney' into an elaborate histori-
cal treatise, beginning with the marriage of
Henry VII, but mainly dealing with Eliza-
beth's life. He discussed the plan with Sir
Robert Cecil, but Cecil objected to giving him
free access to state papers, and made it plain
that the work could not be published without
much editing on the part of James and his
ministers. Brooke consequently relinquished
his plan. An interesting letter from Brooke
to Villiers, duke of Buckingham (10 April
1623) is printed from 'Harl. MS.' 1581 in
Walpole's ' Royal and Noble Authors,' ed.
1806, ii. 236-7.

Dr. Grosart has reprinted all Brooke's ex-
tant works in his ' Fuller Worthies Library '
(4 vols. 1870). A fine engraved portrait is
inserted in the Grenville Library copy of
Brydges's reprint of Greville's ' Life of Sidney .'

[Biog. Brit. ; Dugdale's Baronage and War-
wickshire ; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum in Brit.
Mus. MS. Addit. 24492, ff. 107 sq. ; Nichols's
Progresses of James I ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1595-1628 ; Fox Bourne's Life of Sir Philip

Greville

163

Greville

Sidney; Greville's Lifw of Sir P. Sidney; Wai-
pole's Royal and Noble Authors, 1806, ii. 220 ;
Dr. Grosart's Memorial Introduction to his edi-
tion of Greville's Works ; Lamb's Dramatic
Poets (extracts from Mustapha and Alaham) ;
Langbaine's Dramatic Poets ; Phillips's Thea-
trum Poet. ; Hazlitt's Table Talk.] S. L. L.

GREVILLE, HENRY WILLIAM

(1801-1872), diarist, youngest son of Charles
Greville, grandson of the fifth Lord War-
wick, by Lady Charlotte Cavendish Ben-
tinckj eldest daughter of William Henry,
third duke of Portland, born on 28 Oct.
1801, was educated at Westminster School
and Christ Church, Oxford, where he gradu-
ated B.A. 4 June 1823. Much of his boy-
hood was spent on the continent, chiefly at
Brussels, where his family resided. He thus
learned to speak French and Italian with
fluency. He was taken by the Duke of Wel-
lington to the celebrated ball given by the
Duchess of Richmond at Brussels on the
night before the battle of Waterloo. He
became private secretary to Lord Francis
Egerton [q. v.], afterwards earl of Ellesmere,
when chief secretary for Ireland. From 1834
to 1844 he was attache to the British em-
bassy in Paris. He afterwards held the post
of gentleman usher at court. He was fond
of society, of music, and the drama. Miss
Fanny (Frances Anne) Kemble knew him
well, and describes his fine voice and hand-
some appearance in her ' Records of a Girl-
hood,' iii. 173. He died on 12 Dec. 1872 at his
house in Mayfair. Like his brother, Charles
Cavendish Fulke Greville [q. v.], he kept
during many years of his life a diary of such
events, public and private, as specially inte-
rested him, a portion of which has been edited
by his niece, Viscountess Enfield, under the
title, ' Leaves from the Diary of Henry Gre-
ville/ 1883-4, 2 vols. 8vo. The < Diary' derives
its chief importance as an historical authority
from the author's position at Paris between
1834 and 1844 ; otherwise, though agreeably
written, it is of no special interest or value.

[Memoir by Viscountess Enfield prefixed to vol.
ii. of the Diary ; Cat. Grad. Oxf.] J. M. R.

GREVILLE, ROBERT, second LORD
BROOKE (1608-1643), parliamentary general,
only son of Fulke Greville, by Mary, daughter
of Christopher Copley of Wadworth, York-
shire, relict of Ralph Bosville of Gunthwaite
in the same county, was born in 1608. When
about four years of age he was adopted by
his cousin, Fulke Greville, first lord Brooke
[q. v.] by whom he was educated, partly in
England and partly abroad. He was returned
to parliament for the borough of Warwick
in 1627-8, but vacated his seat on 30 Jan.

1628-9, having then attained his majority,
and succeeded his cousin in the barony or
Brooke of Beauchamp Court, Warwickshire.
He was a member of the company of adven-
turers for the plantation of Providence and
Henrietta Islands, incorporated by letters
patent on 4 Dec. 1630, in the management of
which he took an active part. About this
period he formed with Lord Saye and Sele
[see FIENNES, WILLIAM] the design of emi-
grating to New England. The settlement of
Sayebrook in Connecticut was founded in
1635 by John Winthrop under a commission
from the two lords (HOLMES, Annals of
America, i. 229 ; DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 442 ;
Cat. State Papers. Colonial, 1574-1660, pp.
122-3).

Greville was summoned to attend the king
on his Scottish expedition in 1639. He denied
the obligation, but went as far as York, and
there in April was imprisoned for refusing to
subscribe the protestations of fidelity which
Charles then imposed upon all his principal
officers. After giving unsatisfactory answers
to some interrogatories he was set at large
and dismissed from attendance. In May 1640
his house was entered by order of the king,
his papers seized, and his person arrested. He
was, however, soon released, and in August
was one of the signatories of a petition pre-
sented to the king at Y r ork praying that ' the
war might be composed without blood,' and
in the following month was nominated one
of the commissioners on the part of the king
to negotiate with the Scots the Treaty of
Ripon (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1638-9 pp.
506, 516, 518, 1639 pp. 67, 103, 105, 119,
1640 p. 153 ; CLARENDON, Rebellion, i. 207,
274 ; Notes of the Treaty of Ripon, 1040,
Camd. Soc. 2).

He supported the impeachment of Laud
and Stratford, and is distinguished by Claren-
don as in 1641 the only positive enemy to the
whole fabric of the church and state besides
Lord Saye and Sele in the House of Lords.
On 4 June 1642 he and the Earl of War-
wick were ordered to search all ships sus-
pected to be conveying supplies to the rebels
in Ireland (CLARENDON, Rebellion, i. 321, 409,
509 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 334).
As lord-lieutenant of militia for the counties
of Warwick and Stafford he in July gar-
risoned Warwick Castle, and mustered the
train bands and volunteers at Stratford-upon-
Avon for the parliament. While bringing
ammunition of war from London to War-
wick he was met by the Earl of Northampton
with a considerable force near Edgehill.
Greville agreed to leave his artillery at Ban-
bury till he obtained instructions from the
parliament, and to give the earl three days'

M 2

Greville

164

Greville

notice before attempting to remove it. Par- | tained in Matt. xxiv. and Rev xx., and his
liament having directed him to advance, difficulty in discovering < the true sense of

O _ . . * . -i . j_l_ ! ..:, 9 I 4-lx^rt^v .rkVrt-^'f/-\-o of\4- HITY n-nr^n o

Greville, after giving the stipulated notice,
defeated the earl at Keinton or Kineton, near
Banbury, on 3 Aug. The earl then laid siege
to Warwick Castle, but Sir Edward Peyton,
who was in command, held out until relieved
by Greviile on 23 Aug. (Some Speciall Passages
from Warwickshire concerning the proceedings
of the Right Honourable Lord Brooke, 4 Aug.
1642; Petition and Resolution of the Citizens
of the City of Chester, &c., 20 Aug. 1642 ;
Good Newesfrom West Chester, &c., 18 Aug.
1642; A Famous Victory . . . on 3 Aug. 1642
near Keintith [sic] in Warwickshire, London,
1642; Proceedings at Banbury, &c., London,
1642).

Shortly after this he returned to London,
and on 16 Sept. was appointed speaker of the
House of Lords for that day. Towards the
end of the month he was joined by the Earl
of Essex with his army at Warwick, with
whom he marched towards Worcester. He
returned to Warwick to procure ammunition,
which he forwarded in time for the battle at
Edgehill, though he himself arrived too late.
On 7 Jan. 1642-3 he was appointed under
Essex general and commander-in-chief for
the associated counties of Warwick, Stafford,
Leicester, and Derby. He took Stratford-on-
Avon by assault in February, and soon com-
pletely secured Warwickshire for the parlia-
ment. He then advanced into Staffordshire,
forced his way into Lichfield, and compelled
the governor to retire into the Minster Close.
While directing the attack on the Close he
was struck by a bullet in the eye, and killed
on the spot (2 March), the day of St. Chad,
to whom, as was remarked, the cathedral is
dedicated. Clarendon's opinion that he was
one of the most obstinate of his party is far

the spirit ' in these chapters set him upon ' a
more exact and abstract speculation of truth
itselfe, naked truth, as in herselfe, without
her gown, without her crown,' which is
throughout mystical. The book shows some
acquaintance with Aristotle and the school-
men. The treatise was severely criticised by
Jrreville's friend, John Wallis [q. v.] in ' Truth
"ried; or animadversions on a Treatise/ &c.,
Condon, 1642, 4to. (For a discussion of
Brooke's philosophical position see REMUSAT,
^hilosophie Anglaise depuis Bacon jusqu'a
Locke, 1875). 2. ' A Discourse opening the
Mature of that Episcopacie which is exer-
jised in England . . .,' London, 1641-2, 4to.
3. Two of the speeches in ' Three Speeches
poken in Guildhall concerning his Majesty's
refusal of a treaty of peace ... 8 Nov. 1642 '
the other being by Sir Harry Vane), London,
1642, 4to. 4. 'A Worthy Speech ... at the
election of his captains and commanders at
Warwick Castle, as also at the delivery of their
.ast commissions,' London, 1643. ' An An-
swer [assigned to Greville] to the Speech of
Philip, earl of Pembroke, concerning accom-
modation in the House of Lords, 19 Dec. 1642/
Ithough printed as if by order of the House
of Commons, was proved on the publication
of Lord Clarendon's < Life ' (1759) to have
been written by Lord Clarendon himself. It
was shown to the king, who was quite de-
ceived, at Oxford by way of testing the power
which he supposed himself to possess of re-
cognising Clarendon's hand in the slightest of
his compositions.

[Collins's Peerage (Brydges), iv. 351 ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 432 ; Orford's Works,
ed. Berry, i. 356 ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 442 ;

more probable than Dugdale's conjecture thai
he would soon have left them. Henry Har-
ington eulogises him as a hero and martyr
(An Elegie upon the Death of the Mirrour o
Magnanimity, London, 1642-3). Milton ex-
tols him as ' a right noble and pious lord,
and a staunch friend of toleration ( Works
ed. Mitford, iv. 442). Greville married soor
after he came of age Lady Catharine Russell
eldest daughter of Francis, earl of Bedford
by whom he had five sons, the eldest of whom
Francis, succeeded to the title, but dying un
married was succeeded by his brother Robert,
who dying without male issue the title de-
volved upon his younger brother Fulke.

Greville wrote : 1. ' The Nature of Truth:
its Union and Unity with the Soule, which is
One in its Essence, Faculties, Acts ; One
with Truth . . .' London, 1640. Greville had
written a treatise upon the prophecies con-

Clarendon's Rebellion, iii. 453-5, 460 ; Claren-
don's Life, i. 161-2 ; Rushworth's Hist. Coll. v.
37,147-8; Parl. Hist. iii. 46; Whitelocke's Mem.
p. 36; Lords' Jour n.i. 357 ; Comm. Jonrn.il 607;
Certaine Informations from Severall Parts of the
Kingdom, &c.. 28 Feb. 1642-3 ; Speciall Passages,
28 Feb.-7 March 1642-3 ; A Continuation of
Certaine Speciall and Remarkable Passages, &c.,
2-9 March 1642-3.] J. M. R.

GREVILLE, ROBERT KAYE, LL.D.

(1794-1866), botanist, was born at Bishop
Auckland, Durham, on 13 Dec. 1794, his
father, Robert Greville (1760-1830?), being
rector of Edlaston and Wyaston, Derbyshire.
The elder Robert Greville was B.C.L. of Pem-
broke College, Oxford, and the composer of
some short musical pieces (see WARRED, Col-
lection of Catches, Nos. 26, 27, and BAPTIE,
Handbook, p. 87). He married in 1792 Miss
Chaloner of Bishop Auckland (Gent. Mag.
1792,pt. i. 478). Robert Kaye as a boy studied

Greville

165

Greville

plants, and made before he was nineteen be-
tween one and two hundred careful drawings
of British species. Being intended for the
medical profession, he went through a four
years' curriculum in London and Edinburgh ;
but, circumstances having rendered him inde-
pendent, he did not proceed to a degree. In
1816 he married a daughter of Sir John Eden,
bart., of Windlestone, Durham, and settled
in Edinburgh in order to study anatomy
under Dr. Barclay. In 1819 he joined the
Wernerian Society, before which and the
Botanical Society of Edinburgh he read many
papers, especially on Alga3 and other Crypto-
gamia. At this period, too, he commenced
those excursions with W. J. Hooker, Robert
Graham, and other botanists, in which he
exhibited both critical skill as an observer and
great endurance as a pedestrian.

In 1823 Greville began the publication of
his ' Scottish Cryptogamic Flora ' in monthly
parts, with plates drawn and coloured by him-
self, which was dedicated to Hooker, and
was ' intended to serve as a continuation
of " English Botany," ' especially with refer-
ence to the fungi. It extended to six yearly
volumes, containing 360 octavo plates. While
this work was still in progress lie published
in 182-4 the * Flora Edinensis,' dealing with
both the flowering and the flowerless plants of
the district. This work, a single 8vo volume,
dedicated to Robert Graham, is arranged on
the Linnrean system, and contains four plates
by the author illustrating details of crypto-
gamic structures. In 1821 he was elected
fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,
and in 1824 LL.D. of Glasgow University.
At this time he was in the habit of giving
popular lectures on botany in Edinburgh,
and he formed extensive collections, not only
of plants, but also of insects, marine crus-
tacea, and land and fresh-water mollusks.
Of the latter he got together the finest Scot-
tish collection ever made. In 1829 he began
the publication, in conjunction with Hooker,
of 'Icones Filicum,' two folio volumes, com-
pleted in 1831, containing 240 plates drawn
and coloured by himself, the ferns being mainly
those sent from India by Wallich (to whom
the work is dedicated) and by Wight, and
from the West Indies by Lansdowne Guil-
ding, and others. Again with a large serial
work in progress, he produced a valuable in-
dependent work, his f AlgfB Britannicse,' pub-
lished at Edinburgh in 1830, with nineteen
coloured plates executed by himself. He com-
menced a work on the ' Plant Scenery of the
World,' in conjunction with J. II. Balfour,
and drew some'forty or fifty plates for it ; but
abandoned the scheme for want of competent
lithographers. Though he thus accomplished

a large amount of descriptive work, he was
not merely a herbarium botanist. In 1834 he
made a tour through Sutherlandshire with
Selbyand Jardine; and in 1837, with Brand
and Balfour, he collected no less than fifteen
thousand specimens in the highlands for the
Botanical Society of Edinburgh. As late as
1862 he was awarded the Neill medal of the
Royal Society of Edinburgh, more especially
for his papers upon * Diatoms.' His large
collections of this group of Algae were pur-
chased for the British Museum; his insects
for the university of Edinburgh ; his flower-
ing plants by Professor J.I I. Balfour (they are
now at the university of Glasgow) ; and his
other Cryptogamia for the Edinburgh Botanic
Garden. The last collection, with that of
Professor Balfour, amounting to fifty thou-
sand species, represented by about ten times
as many specimens, formed the nucleus of the
Edinburgh university herbarium. An out-
door naturalist, fond in his younger days of his
rod and his gun, he was a man of many-sided
culture, agreeable in society, musical, with an
artist's eye, and considerable literary taste.
He took an active interest in various philan-
thropic and social matters. In 1830 he issued
a pamphlet entitled ' The Drama brought to
the Test of Scripture and found wanting,'
and between 1832 and 1834 he edited, in
conjunction with Dr. Richard Huie, the three
volumes of 'The Amethyst, or Christian's
Annual,' to which he contributed several re-
ligious poems. In 1832 he wrote the botani-
cal portion of the three volumes on British
India in the ' Edinburgh Cabinet Library,'and
in 1839 that in the three volumes on British
North America.

Greville was an active opponent of slavery,
and an advocate of temperance. In 1833
he served as an anti-slavery delegate from
Edinburgh to the colonial office, and then
as chairman of the committee, and in 1840
as vice-president, of the Anti-Slavery Con-
vention. In 1834 he published 'Facts il-
lustrative of the Drunkenness of Scotland,
with Observations on the Responsibility of
the Clergy, Magistrates, and other Influen-
tial Bodies.' He was for four years secretary
of the Sabbath Alliance, and in 1850 ad-
dressed a letter to the Marquis of Clanricarde,
postmaster-general, on the desecration of the
Lord's day in the post office, with an ap-
pendix on its ' legalised desecration ' by rail-
way companies and dealers in intoxicating
liquors. Himself an episcopalian, he com-
piled in 1 838, with the Rev. T. K. Drum-
mond, ' The Church of England Hymn-book.'
He was also connected with various mis-
sionary societies, ragged schools, and refuges,
and in 1856 was elected M.P. for Edinburgh.

Grew

166

Grew

During his later years he was deprived of
much of his private means, and executed
many drawings and paintings of highland
landscape for sale, some of these being ex-
hibited at the Royal Scottish Academy. On
27 May 1866 he was seized with inflamma-
tion of the lungs from having fallen asleep
on some wet grass, and he died on 4 June at
his villa at Murrayfield, whence he had been
in the habit of walking into Edinburgh almost
daily. He was buried in the Dean cemetery.
A son and three daughters survived him. Few
men have done as much for descriptive crypto-
gamic botany in Britain, a fact to which testi-
mony is borne in the name * Grevillea ' being
applied to the magazine devoted to that study.
[Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. viii. 464 ; Journal of
Botany, 1866, p. 238; Gardener's Chronicle,
1866, p. 539 ; Koyal Society's Cat. Sci. Papers,
iii. 12, vii. 836.] G. S. B.

GREW, NEHEMIAH (1641-1712), vege-
table physiologist, son of the Rev. Obadiah
Grew [q. v.], at that time master of Ather-
stone grammar school, was born in 1641. and
baptised at the parish church of Mancetter
on 26 Sept. in that year. Obadiah Grew,
as a parliamentary divine, took refuge at
Coventry in 1642. Nehemiah, like his half-
brother, Henry Sampson [q.v.], was educated
at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, where he gra-
duated B.A. in 1661. He himself tells us
that he was led to the study of vegetable
anatomy as early as 1664, considering that
both plants and animals ' came at first out of
the same Hand, and were therefore the Con-
trivances of the same Wisdom,' and so infer-
ring the probable analogy of their structures.
Having been encouraged in the study byHenry
Sampson, who was nine years his senior, Grew
in 1670 put into his hands an essay on the
subject, which he showed to Henry Olden-
burg, secretary to the Royal Society, who in
turn showed it to Bishop Wilkins, who read
it to the Royal Society. It was approved and
ordered to be printed on 11 May 1671, and
the author was elected a fellow of the society
on 30 Nov. Meanwhile Grew had graduated
M.D. at Leyden in July. He inscribed his
name in the Album Studiosorum on 6 July
as ' Nehemias Grew, Warwicensis, Anglus,
30, M. Cand.,' and seems to have read his
inaugural dissertation on the 14th. It is
entitled 'Disputatio medico-physica, inaugu-
ralis, de Liquore Nervoso . . . pro gradu Doc-
toratus . . . subjicit Nehemias Grew, Anglus,
e Com. Warwicensi, die 14 Julii,' is dedi-
cated to his father, Dr. Henry Sampson, and
Dr. Abraham Clifford, and was printed at
Leyden by John Elzevir's widow and heirs.
Grew seems to have commenced practice at

Coventry, but to have been soon invited to
London, the correspondence on this subject
being still preserved by the Royal Society.
His preliminary essay, ' The Anatomy of
Vegetables begun. With a General Account
of Vegetation grounded thereon,' was pre-
faced by a letter to Wilkins, dated Coventry,
10 June 1671, and was published, with a dedi-
cation to Lord Brouncker, president of the
Royal Society, in 8vo, in 1672. It was there-
fore undoubtedly in print by 7 Dec. 1671,
when Marcello Malpighi's researches in the
same direction were communicated to the so-
ciety in manuscript (cf. A. POLLENDER, Wenn
gebiihrt die Prioritdt in der Anatomic der
Pflanzen dem Grew oder dem Malpighi f ' 1868).
Malpighi subsequently had Grew's book trans-
lated into Latin, and he, Wallis, Lister, and
Leewenhoek confirmed by microscopical in-
vestigation the observations Grew had made
with the naked eye. His papers read to the
society on 8 and 15 Jan. 1672 appeared with
the title 'An Idea of a Phytological History
propounded, with a Continuation of the Ana-
tomy of Vegetables, particularly prosecuted
upon Roots. And an Account of the Vegeta-
tion of Roots chiefly grounded thereupon T
(8vo, 1073 ; folio, 1682) ; and on 18 April 1672,
on the proposal of Bishop Wilkins, he was
made curator to the society for the anatomy of
plants. Grew issued in 1675 ' The Compara-
tive Anatomy of Trunks, with an Account of
their Vegetation grounded thereupon,' the
plates of which had been laid before the so-
ciety in the two previous years. The author's
corrected copy of this work is in the library
of the British Museum. In 1675 he pub-
lished the first of a series of chemical papers
' Of the Nature, Causes, and Power of Mix-
ture,' read before the society on 10 Dec.
1674. This was followed by < A Discourse of
the Diversities and Causes of Tasts chiefly in
Plants,' read 25 March 1675 ; ' An Essay of
the Various Proportions wherein the Lixivial
Salt is found in Plants,' read March 1676 ;
1 Experiments in consort of the Luctation aris-
ing from the Affusion of several Menstruums
upon all sorts of Bodies,' exhibited to the so-
ciety in April and June 1676 ; * A Discourse
concerning the Essential and Marine Salts of
Plants,' read 21 Dec. 1676 ; ' Experiments in
consort upon the Solution of Salts in Water/
read 18 Jan. 1677 ; and ' A Discourse of the
Colours of Plants,' read 3 May 1677. These
seven essays occupy eighty-four folio pages
at the end of the 1682 edition of the ' Ana-
tomy of Plants,' where they are printed
with continuous pagination, but not in the
order in which they were read. Simultane-
ously with these researches of a chemical
nature, Grew was prosecuting with remark-

Grew

167

Grew

able industry his anatomical investigations.
Though not published until 1682, ' The Ana-
tomy of Leaves, Flowers, and Fruits' was
read to the society on 26 Oct. and 9 Nov.
1676 and in 1677 ; and the figures illustra-
tive of the * Anatomy of Seeds ' were also
exhibited in the latter year. In 1676 also
he made a not unimportant contribution to
animal anatomy in * The Comparative Ana-
tomy of Stomachs and Guts begun,' a series
of communications to the society, not pub-
lished until 1681. On the death of Olden-
burg in 1677, Grew became secretary to the
society, and as such edited the ' Philosophical
Transactions ' from January 1 678 to February
1679. From the fact that he was admitted
an honorary fellow of the College of Physi-
cians on 30 Sept. 1680, as was also his half-
brother, Henry Sampson, on the same date,
we may gather that his scientific industry
had not prevented his becoming profession-
ally successful. Such success may well have
led to his resignation of the secretaryship ;
but his active co-operation with, the society
was not discontinued, as was proved by his
publication in 1681, ' by request,' of ' Museum
Regalis Societatis, or a Catalogue and De-
scription of the Natural and Artificial Rari-
ties . . . preserved at Gresham Colledge.' This
work, in 386 pages, folio, is illustrated by
twenty-two plates, and to it is annexed ' The
Comparative Anatomy of Stomachs,' &c., 43
pages, with nine plates. In 1682 Grew's
magnum opus, ' The Anatomy of Plants,' was
issued. Of the four * books ' of this work, the
first, second, and third are second editions of
' The Anatomy begun,' ' The Anatomy of
Roots,' and ' The Anatomy of Trunks,' ex-
tending to 49, 46, and 44 folio pages respec-
tively, and illustrated by four, thirteen, and
twenty-three plates. The fourth book, dedi-
cated to Boyle, includes ' The Anatomy of
Leaves, Flowers, Fruits, and Seeds,' 72 pages,
with forty-two plates. Among the struc-
tural points clearly shown in these plates are
the coats of the ovule and seed, the pulpy
coat to that of the gooseberry, the cotyledons,
plumule, and radicle of the embryo, the vas-
cular bundles in leaf-stalks, the resin-ducts
of the pine, the latex-vessels of the vine and
the sumach, the folding of leaves in buds,
superficial hairs and internal crystals, the
structure of the minute flowers of the com-
positae, the stamens, or ' attire,' as they were
then termed,and their pollen-grains. Although
it is commonly attributed, on the ground of
a modest remark of Grew's, to Sir Thomas
Millington, it is probable that to Grew him-
self belongs the credit of first observing the
true existence of sex in plants. Grew has
suSered somewhat from an over-conciseness

of style, and has been unfortunate in his
translators. * The Anatomy begun ' was trans-
lated into French by Le Vasseur in 1675, and
the first three books of the ' Anatomy of
Plants ' were badly rendered into Latin in
Germany. In 1684 he issued both in Latin
and English a pamphlet on 'New Experi-
ments and Useful Observations concerning
Sea-water made fresh according to the Pa-
tentee's Invention,' which speedily went into
ten English, besides French and Italian,
editions. The process of boiling and con-
densing, though approved by him, did not
originate with him. In 1695 he issued
'Tractatus de salis cathartici amari in aquis
Ebeshamensibus . . . naturaetusu,' a descrip-
tion of the salts present in the then popular
Epsom wells, which was published in English
two years later. Grew's last work was pub-
lished in 1701. Its title is * Cosmologia Sacra,
or a Discourse of the Universe, as it is the
Creature and Kingdom of God.' It extends
to 372 folio pages, and contains a portrait
of the author, engraved by R. White from
a painting by the same artist, formerly at
Barber-Surgeons' Hall. The argument is
specially directed against Spinoza, the nature
of God being deduced a priori and a posteriori,
from the necessity of His being and from His
handiwork. As in Ray's 'Wisdom of God
in Creation,' and other similar works, the argu-
ment a posteriori begins with much borrowed
astronomical learning ; but in a funeral ser-
mon on the author we are assured, not only
that he was 'acquainted with the theories of
the Heavenly Bodies, skill'd in Mechanicks
and Mathematicks, the Proportions of Lines
and Numbers, and the Composition and Mix-
ture of Bodies, particularly of the Human
Body,' but also that he was 'well acquainted
with the whole Body of Divinity/ and had
studied Hebrew to more proficiency than most
divines, so as to read the scriptures in the
original. A copy of this work is in the British
Museum, the first few pages of which are
crowded with manuscript notes by Coleridge.
The last of these is ' The culpa communis of
Grew and his contemporaries was to assume
as the measure of every truth its reduction to
Geometric Imaginability.' Grew died sud-
denly on 25 March 1712, as he was going his
rounds, and was buried at Cheshunt parish
church, in the Dodson family vault, he hav-
ing married Elizabeth Dodson. He had at
least one son and two daughters. From the
sermon already mentioned, preached by his
patient, the Rev. John Shower, at Old Jewry,
and published as ' Enoch's Translation/ we
gather that he was grave and serious, though
affable, just, unselfish, and very charitable
to the poor, and still active at the time of his

Grew

168

Grew

death. Haller styles him < industrius ubique
naturae observator,' and Linnseus dedicated to
him the genus Grewia in Tiliacece. Besides
the portrait above mentioned there is one
published by Dr. Thornton.

[Enoch's Translation, by the Rev. John Shower,
1712; notice by Sir J. E. Smith in Rees's Cyclo-
paedia; Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 406 ; information
supplied by Mrs. Elizabeth Grew.] G. S. B.

GREW, OBADIAH, D.D. (1607-1689),
ejected minister, third son of Francis Grew,
who married (3 Sept. 1598) Elizabeth Deni-
son, was born at Atherstone, Warwickshire,
on 1 Nov. 1607, and baptised the same day
at the parish church of Mancetter, War-
wickshire. Francis Grew was a layman,
originally of good estate but ' crush'd ' by
prosecutions for nonconformity in the high
commission court and Star-chamber. Obadiah
was educated at Reading, under his uncle,
John Denison, D.D. [q. v.], and was admitted
a student at Balliol College, Oxford, in 1624,
his tutor being Richard Trimnell. He gra-
duated B.A. on 12 Feb. 1629, M.A. on
5 July 1632. In 1632 he was elected master
of the Atherstone grammar school. He was
ordained in 1635 by Robert Wright, bishop
of Coventry and Lichfield. He was proba-
bly lecturer at Atherstone, as well as master
of the school. At the outbreak of the civil
war he sided with the parliamentary party.
Among the thirty parliamentary divines who
crowded into Coventry for safety in 1642
were Richard Vines, rector of Weddington,
Warwickshire, and Grew, his near neigh-
bour. Both were appointed to preach at St,
Michael's Church, which the royalist vicar.
William Panting, had deserted. At the end
of 1643 the covenant was taken in St.Michael's
by all the parishioners. In March 1644 Grew
obtained the vicarage from the city corpora-
tion. As preacher and pastor he was greatly
beloved. The vestry books of 1645 show
some puritan changes ; the old font was re-
placed by a new one, and the brass eagle
was sold. The ' chymes,' however, were kept
in order. In 1646 Grew took part with John
Bryan, D.D. [q. v.], in a public disputation
on infant baptism at Trinity Church, with
Hanserd Knollys and another. Towards the
end of 1648 Cromwell was in Coventry on his
way to London from Scotland; Grew pleaded
with him for the king's life, and is said to have
obtained a satisfactory assurance. Later he
sent, by private hand, to Cromwell at White-
hall, a strong reminder. On 10 Oct. 1651 he
accumulated the degrees of B.D. and D.D. at
Oxford. In 1654 he was made assistant to
the Warwickshire commission for removing
scandalous ministers. He was a member of

the Kenilworth classis or presbytery, which
included over twenty churches. On 25 May
1653, and again on 12 Nov. 1656, he wrote to
the Coventry corporation, complaining of the
non-payment of his dues. He approved the
rising of the t new royalists ' in August 1659
[see BOOTH, GEORGE, 1622-1684], and though
threatened by Lambert's soldiers, then hold-
ing Coventry, refused to read the proclamation
against Booth, as required by authority. He
welcomed the Restoration.

Unable to comply with the Uniformity Act
of 1662, he resigned his living. His bishop,
John Hacket [q. v.], was anxious to retain
him, and gave him leave to preach a month
beyond the appointed day (24 Aug.) without
conforming ; at the end of September he
preached his farewell sermon. The corpora-
tion seems to have continued some allowance
to him. In 1665, when the alarm of the plague
thinned the pulpits throughout the country,
Grew, like other nonconformists, began to
hold public meetings for worship. The en-
forcement of the Five Mile Act, which took
effect on 25 March 1666, compelled him to
remove from Coventry. He returned on the
indulgence of 15 March 1672, took out a
license, and, in conjunction with Bryan,
founded a presbyterian congregation. On
the withdrawal of the indulgence (1673) the
conventicle was connived at by the corpora-
tion in spite of Arlington's remonstrances.
On Bryan's death (1675) his brother, Gervase
Bryan, took his place. Grew began to train
youths for the ministry, one of his pupils
being Samuel Pomfret [q. v.] Captain Hick-
man of Barnacle, Warwickshire, unsuccess-
fully appeared as an informer against Grew,
claiming a fine of 100Z. in the recorder's court.
At length in 1682 Grew, who had lost his
eyesight, was convicted of a breach of the
Five Mile Act, and imprisoned for six months
in Coventry gaol. While in prison, and in his
retirement from Coventry after his release,
he every week dictated a sermon to an amanu-
ensis, who read it to four or five shorthand
writers, each of whom got several copies made ;
it was thus available for simultaneous use in
twenty clandestine meetings. On 8 Jan. 1685
nearly two hundred persons were imprisoned
at Coventry for frequenting these conven-
ticles. James's declaration for liberty of con-
science (11 April 1687) restored Grew to his
congregation, who obtained a grant of St.
Nicholas' Hall (the ' Leather Hall ') in West
Orchard, and fitted it up as a presbyterian
meeting-house. Here Grew officiated till Sep-
tember 1689. He died on 22 Oct. following,
and was buried in the chancel of St. Michael's.
No portrait of him is known, but there is a
rare engraving of his wife. He married

Grey

169

Grey

(25 Dec. 1637) Helen (born February 1603,
died 19 Oct. 1687), daughter of Gregory Vicars
of Treswell, Nottinghamshire, widow of Wil-
liam Sampson of South Leverton, Notting-
hamshire, and mother of Henry Sampson,
M.D. [q. v.] His only son was Nehemiah
[q. v.] : he had also a daughter Mary (d.
1703), married to John Willes, M.A., a non-
conformist scholar, who though ordained
never preached, and retired after Grew's death
to his estate at Spratton, Northamptonshire.

He published : 1. His ' Farewell Sermon/
1663, 4to, Acts xx. 32. 2. ' A Sinner's Justi-
fication/ ,tc.,1670,4to, 1698, 1785 (in Welsh).
3. ' Meditations upon Our Saviour's Parable
of the Prodigal,' &c., 1678, 4to.

Grew's eldest brother Jonathan (died be-
fore June 1646) was father of JONATHAN
GREW (1626-1711). The latter was educated
at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, was preacher
at Framlingham, Suffolk, and tutor in the
family of Lady Hales, first at Coventry, and
afterwards at Caldecote Hall, Warwickshire.
Bishop Hacket offered him in 1062 a prebend
at Lichfield in addition to the rectory of Calde-
cote, but he declined to conform, kept a school
at Newington Green, and finally became the
first minister (1698-1711) of the presbyterian
congregation at Dagnal Lane, St. Albans,
Hertfordshire. He was buried in the abbey
church there.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 265; Wood's
Fasti, i. 438, 465, ii. 166, 167; Calamy's Account,
1713, pp. 736 sq., 751 ; Calamy's Continuation,
1727,ii. 850 sq.(his information is from Jonathan
Grew and Dr. H. Sampson) ; Hall's Apologia
pro Ministerio Anglicano, 1658 (dedication);
Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 153 ;
Palmer's Nonconformist Memorial, 1803, iii. 343;
Toulmin's Historical View of Protestant Dis-
senters, 1814, p. 245 ; Monthly [Repository. 1819,
p. 600 ; Merridew's Catalogue of Warwickshire
Portraits, 1848. p. 29; Sibree and Causton's In-
dependency in Warwickshire, 1855, pp. 23, 26 sq. ;
Christian Keformer, 1862, p. 154; Poole's Hist,
of Coventry, 1870, pp. 161, 163, 165, 375, 378;
Urwick's Nonconformity in Herts, 1884, pp. 188
sq. ; excerpts from parish registers at Mancetter,
kindly furnished by Mrs. E. Grew.] A. G.

GREY. [See also GRAY.]

GREY, ANCHITELL (d. 1702), com-
piler of 'Debates of the House of Commons,'
belonged to the Greys of Groby, being the
second son of Henry, first earl of Stamford
[q. v.], by his wife, Anne Cecil, youngest
daughter and coheiress of William, earl of
Exeter (COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, iii.
359). He was a younger brother of Thomas,
lord Grey of Groby (1623 P-1657) [q. v.], and
was therefore probably not born before 1624.
He was one of the commissioners for the asso-

ciated county of Dorset who attended upon
Prince Charles at Bridgewater, Somerset-
shire, on 23 April 1645 (CLARENDON, Hist.
ed. 1849, iv. 21). He was elected for Derby
on 16 Feb. 1664-5 in the place of Roger
Allestry, deceased, was not returned at the
election of 1685, but sat in the Convention
of January 1688-9 and in the parliament of
March 1 689-90 (Lists of Members of Parlia-
ment, Official Return of, pt. i.) In 1681 he
was deputy-lieutenant for Leicestershire. He
acted as chairman of several parliamentary
committees, and deciphered Edward Cole-
man's letters for the use of the house. He
took notes of the debates for his own con-
venience, which were collected and printed
as ' Debates of the House of Commons from
1667 to 1694,' 10 vols. 8vo, London, 1769.
Grey was present at nearly all the transac-
tions which he describes. A few were com-
municated to him by members, whom he
generally names. His work was mentioned
with approbation from the chair of the House
of Commons by Speaker Onslow, who had
had occasion to refer to it when still in
manuscript. Onslow, in a note in Burnet's
' Own Time ' (Oxford ed. ii. 109), states that
some part of the work ' was made by Mr.
Richard May, recorder of and member for
Ghichester.' Grey died at Risley, Derby-
shire, in June or July 1702 (LuTTRELL, Brief
Historical Relation of State Affairs, 1857,
v. 194), and was buried by his wife in the
neighbouring church of Little Wilne. By
his wife, Anne (d. 1688), widow of Sir Thomas
Aston, bart., of Aston, Cheshire, and daugh-
ter and coheiress of Sir Henry Willoughby,
bart., of Risley, Derbyshire, he had a son,
Willoughby, who died unmarried in 1701,
and a daughter, Elizabeth, who died, also
unmarried, in 1721. Miss Grey largely in-
creased in 1718 the endowment of the three
schools at Risley founded by her ancestor, Sir
Michael Willoughby, in 1583. She had pre-
viously supplied two residences, one for the
Latin master and one for the English master
(LYSONS, Mayna Britannia, v. 249-51 ; will
proved in April 1722, P. C. C. 73, Marl-
borough).

[Nichols's Leicestershire, vol. iii. p. ii. p. 682;
Kelly's Directory of Derbyshire, 1888, p. 53.]

G. G.

GREY , ARTHUR, fourteenth LORD GREY
DE WILTON (] 536-1 593), the eldest son of
William, lord Grey de Wilton [q. v.] and
Mary, daughter of Charles, earl of Worcester,
was born at Hammes, in the English Pale in
France, in 1536 (BANKS, Dormant and Ex-
tinct Baronaye, ii. 231 ; LIPSCOMBE, Bucking-
hamshire, iii. 502). Trained up almost from
infancy in a knowledge of military matters,

Grey

170

Grey

he saw active service at the battle of St.
Quentin in 1557, and was present at the siege
and surrender of Guisnes in 1558. Of this
siege he afterwards wrote a long account, in-
corporated by Holinshed in his ' Chronicle,'
and since edited by Sir P. de M. Grey Egerton
for the Camden Society (1847). After a
short detention in France he returned to Eng-
land, where he seems to have found employ-
ment under Cecil, and to have been chiefly
occupied in procuring his father's ransom
(Cal. State Papers, Foreign, ii. 68, 361, iii.
490). After his father's release he accom-
panied him on an expedition into the north,
nominally to reinforce the garrison at Ber-
wick, but really to keep an eye on the move-
ments of the French in Leith (FROUDE, Hist .
of England, vii. 154). On 28 March 1560
the English army crossed the borders and
besieged Leith. During a sharp skirmish with
the garrison on 10 April he was wounded,
but not dangerously, being able to take part
in the subsequent assault (HAYNES, Burghley \
Papers, p. 294 ; Cal. State Papers, For. v. 28). j
On the death of his father on 25 Dec. 1562 !
he succeeded to the title, and to an inheri- |
tance much impoverished by reason of his i
father's ransom. Taking up his residence at j
Whaddon in Buckinghamshire, he appears to
have quietly devoted himself to his duties as
chief magistrate in the county, being particu-
larly zealous in propagating the reformed re-
ligion (LYSONS, Magna Britannia, p. 662 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. i. 564). More than once
during his lifetime Whaddon Hall was graced j
by the presence of Elizabeth in the course of ;
her annual progresses (NiCHOLS, Progresses
of Queen Elizabeth, i. 254, iii. 660). In 1571 j
there was some question of sending him to j
Ireland as lord deputy in succession to Sir |
Henry Sidney ; but the post, if an honour- j
able one, was a costly one, and the idea of |
being obliged to go on the queen's terms so
preyed upon him as to make him positively
ill. Finally the question was decided in fa-
vour of Sir William Fitzwilliam (1526-1599)
[q. v.] (Grey to Burghley, Lansdowne MSS.
xiv. 83 ; BAGWELL, Ireland under the Tudors,
ii. 207). On 17 June 1572 he was installed a
knight of the Garter (Cal. State Papers,~Dom.,
i. 446). In the following year he was involved
in a serious quarrel with Sir John Fortescue,
owing apparently to Grey's appointment as
keeper of Whaddon Chase and steward of
Olney Park. The quarrel, according to For-
tescue, culminated in a brutal attack upon
him by Grey and John Zouche in the neigh-
bourhood of Chancery Lane and Temple Bar.
For this, or for some unknown reason, Grey
was shortly afterwards confined to the Fleet,
where he remained for several months, con-

tumaciously refusing to surrender a certain
document required from him (Lansdowne
MSS. vii. 54, xvi. 21, xviii. 87 ; State Papers,
Dom. Eliz. xciii. 1). How the matter ended
we do not know ; but Grey had a powerful
ally in Lord Burghley, and it may be pre-
sumed from the fact that he was one of the
peers appointed for the trial of the Duke of
Norfolk in 1574 that his detention was of short
duration. His conduct gave great offence to
Elizabeth, who long rejected his applications
for employment. Nevertheless she appointed
him lord deputy of Ireland in July 1580. In a
letter to the Earl of Sussex Grey deplored the
fate which sent him to ' that unlucky place.'
Ireland was everywhere in a state of rebel-
lion. Doubtful of his own ability to cope
with the difficulties before him, he earnestly
solicited the advice of the Earl of Sussex and
Sir Henry Sidney ; while Elizabeth, fearing
that his religious zeal might only make mat-
ters worse, added to his instructions a private
caution not to be overstrict in matters of re-
ligion (Cal. Carew MSS. ii. 277 ; Cox, Hib.-
Anglic.: State Papers, Ireland, Eliz. Ixxix. 25).
On Friday morning, 12 Aug., he landed at
Dublin with the poet Spenser as his secretary
(Lib. Hid.} The news of his appointment had
already exercised a salutary influence on the
situation of affairs, and prevented many from
joining Lord Baltinglas in his rebellion (Cal.
Papers, Ireland, ii. 237). At the time of his
arrival Sir William Pelham, on whom the go-
vernment had devolved since the death of Sir
William Drury [q. v.], was busily engaged in
prosecuting the war against the Earl of Des-
mond in Monster. Grey, however, took ad-
vantage of a clause in his patent to take upon
himself the government of the country with-
out waiting for formal investiture, and re-
solved to attack Lord Baltinglas, who, with
Pheagh Mac Hugh O'Byrne and other rebels,
had secured themselves in the fastnesses of
Glendalough in Wicklow (State Papers, Ire-
land, Eliz., Ixxv. 40 : SPENSER, State of Ire-
land ; CAMDEN, Annales ; Cal. HatfieldMSS.
ii. 339). The expedition, owing to an ' un-
lucky accident,' or, as Grey added reverently,
' through God's appointment,' proved a ter-
rible disaster, 'and baleful Oure,late stained
with English blood,' furnished him with a
severe but salutary lesson in the methods of
Irish warfare (Cal. Papers, Ireland, ii. 247).
The disaster was an accident, and Eliza-
beth was easily appeased by Burghley (State
Papers, Ixxvi. 27). Early in September Pel-
ham arrived in Dublin; but hardly had Grey
received from him the sword of state when the
news arrived that a foreign force had landed
in Kerry, and were entrenching themselves
in the Fort del Ore. Fortunately the north

Grey

171

Grey

was quiet, and Grey hoped with a butt or
two of sack to confirm Turlough O'Neill in
his allegiance. Accordingly, leaving the Earl
of Kildare to prosecute the war against Lord
Baltinglas and the rebels of the Pale, he took
his way, accompanied by Captains Rawley
and Zouche, at the head of eight hundred
men, towards Limerick. The weather was
bad and the ways almost impassable, and it
was not until 7 Nov. that he was able to sit
down formally before the Fort del Ore. On
the 10th the fort surrendered at discretion.
' Morning came,' he wrote to Elizabeth ; ' 1
presented my companies in battaile before y e
Forte. Y e coronell comes forth w th x or xii
trayling theyr en-

of his chiefe ientlemen

signes rolled up, & presented y m unto mee
w th theyr liues & y e Forte. I sent streight
certein gentlemen in to see their weapons
and armures layed downe & to gard y e mu-
nition and victaile there lefte for spoile.
Then pute I in certeyn bands, who streight
fell to execution. There were 600 slayne
. . . whereof 400 were as gallant and goodly
personages as of any [illeg.] I euer beheld.
So hath y e pleased y e L. of hostes to deliuer
y r enemie into y r Hig. handes, and so too, as,
one onely excepted, not one of yours is els
lost or hurte ' (State Papers, Ireland, Eliz.
lxxviii.29; O'SULLEVAN, Hist. Ibern. Compen-
dium,^. 112, 115, 116). Meanwhile the Lein-
ster rebels were busy pillaging and burning
the towns of the Pale, while the Earl of Kil-
dare was conniving or helplessly looking on.
Accordingly leaving Zouche and the Earl of
Ormonde to complete his work in Munster,
Grey returned by forced marches to Dublin,
just in time to frustrate a plot to overthrow
the government ( Cat. Papers, Ireland, ii. 273).
Hardly, however, had he averted this danger
and incarcerated the Earl of Kildare and Lord
Delvin, on suspicion of complicity in the plot,
when his attention was distracted by fresh
disturbances in the north, where a renewal
of hostilities was threatened between O'Don-
nell and Turlough O'Neill. After a hurried
expedition into Carlow against the Kavanaghs
and their allies, who were as usual burning
and plundering whatever they could lay their
hands on, he turned his steps in July 1581
northward against Turlough O'Neill (ib. ii.
314). His success in this direction exceeded
his most sanguine expectations. On 2 Aug.
O'Neill consented to ratify the treaty of Sep-
tember 1580, and to abide by the decision of
the commissioners to be appointed to arbitrate
between him and O'Donnell (ib. ii. 315). Re-
tracing his steps he determined to prosecute
the rebels of Leinster, Baltinglas, Pheagh
Mac Hugh, and the rest, with the utmost
vigour (ib. ii. 314). But the unexpected sub-

mission of O'Neill had completely cowed
them, and even Pheagh Mac Hugh offered to
submit, proffering as pledges of his good be-
haviour his own son and uncle (MuRDiN,
Burghley Papers, p. 356). Their submission
came very opportunely, for Grey had long-
suspected the Earl of Ormonde of undue ten-
derness towards his relatives of the house of
Desmond in his conduct of the war in Mun-
ster. He resolved to visit the province in
person, and started about the middle of Sep-
tember (Cal. Papers, Ireland, ii. 317). There
he found everything at low ebb, owing, he com-
plained, to the pernicious practice of grant-
ing general pardons to the rebels, ' whereby
the soldiers were letted from the destruction
of their corn ' (MuBDiN, Burghley Papers, p.
363). After visiting Waterford, Dungarvan,
Lismore, Youghal, and Cork, he appointed
Colonel Zouche to the chief command, and
shortly afterwards returned to Dublin. Grey
was shrewd enough to recognise that his suc-
cess was only temporary, and that the Irish
were only biding their time. His enemies
irritated him by persistent, though easily re-
butted, charges. Elizabeth's temporising
policy in religious matters ill harmonised with
his fervent zeal. His very success seemed to
create fresh difficulties, and it was with ill-
concealed disgust that he received her order
for the reduction of the army to three thou-
sand men (Cal. Papers, Ireland, ii. 335, 345).
His position became more and more intoler-
able, and hardly a post left Ireland without an
earnest petition from him for his recall. At
last the welcome letter arrived, and commit-
ting the government to Archbishop Loftus
and Treasurer Wallop, he set sail for Eng-
land on 31 Aug. 1582. His wife and family
still remained in Dublin, and his friends were
not without hope that he might be restored
to them with fuller powers. But on 5 Nov.
the Bishop of Meath wrote sorrowfully that
the departure of the deputy's ' virtuous and
godly lady taketh away all hope to see his
lordship again ' (ib. ii. 410).

Overwhelmed by debt, mainly incurred in
Ireland, Grey retired to Whaddon, where he
passed the remainder of his life. In 1586
there was some talk of sending him into the
Low Countries at the urgent request of the
Earl of Leicester, and Elizabeth offered to
remit part of his debt and ' stall ' the rest if
lie would consent to go. For a year the
negotiations hung fire, when they were ab-
ruptly terminated, just on the eve of his de-
parture, by the return of Leicester (Leycester
Correspondence, pp. 55, 302-4, 449, 452). In
the same year he was appointed one of the
commissioners for the trial of Mary Queen of
Scots, and on the occasion of the trial of the

Grey

172

Grey

secretary, William Davison [q. v.], in the year
following he delivered a forcible and coura-
geous speech ' religionis ardore inflamma-
tus,' says Camden in his defence. In an-
ticipation of the Spanish invasion he was in
October 1587 commissioned to muster and
arm the tenants of Wilton and Brampton in
Hertfordshire, and was one of those to whom
the task of placing the kingdom in a state of
defence was entrusted in the following year
(Cal. State Papers, Dom., ii. 433 ; Addenda,
iii. 248). The rest of his life was unevent-
ful, and he died on 14 Oct. 1593, aged 57,
and was buried at Whaddon, where a monu-
ment was erected to his memory (LiPSCOMBE,
Buckinghamshire, iii. 502).

Grey married : first, Dorothy, natural daugh-
ter of Richard, lord Zouche of Haryngworth,
by whom he had an only daughter, Eliza-
beth, who married Sir Francis Gardiner of
Winchester ; secondly, Jane Sibylla, daugh-
ter of Sir Richard Morison of Cashiobury in
Hertfordshire, and widow of Francis, second
earl of Bedford, by whom he had Thomas,
his heir [q. v.] ; William, who died in 1605,
aged 13, and was buried in Magdalen College
Chapel, Oxford ; and a daughter Bridget, who
married Sir Rowland Egerton of Egerton and
Oulton, Cheshire.

[Banks's Dormant and Extinct Baronage ; Lips-
combe's Buckinghamshire ; Lysons's Mngna Bri-
tannia ; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth ;
Haynes's Burghley Papers ; Murdin's Burghley
Papers ; Calendars of State Papers, Foreign,
Domestic, and Irish ; Calendar Carew MSS. ;
Calendar Hatfield MSS.; Lansdowne MSS.;
Spenser's Present State of Ireland, and Faerie
Queene,bk. v., containing the well-known defence
of Grey's Irish policy, ' the champion of true jus-
tice, Artegall,' of great poetic beauty and per-
sonal interest, but of slight historic value ; Cam-
den's Annales ; Liber Hibernise ; Cox's Hibernia
Anglicana ; O'Sullevan's Historise Ibernise Com-
pendium ; Leycester Correspondence (Camd. Soc.);
A Commentary of the Services and Charges of
William, lord Grey of Wilton. K.G., by his eon
Arthur, lord Grey of Wilton.. KG. (Camd. Soc.) ;
Froude's Hist, of England ; Bagwell's Ireland
under the Tudors ; Church's Spenser.] R. D.

GREY, LADY CATHERINE. [See SEY-
MOUR.]

GREY, CHARLES, first EARL GREY
(1729-1807), general, was second surviving
son of Sir Henry Grey, first baronet of
Ho wick, Northumberland. The father was
high sheriff of thatcounty in 1738,was created
a baronet in 1746, and died in 1749, having
married in 1720 Hannah, daughter of Thomas
Wood of Falloden, near Alnwick. By her,
who died in 1764, he had, with other issue,
two sons Henry, second baronet (died un-

married in 1808), and Charles, who became the
first earl Grey. Charles was born at Howick
in 1729, and at the age of nineteen obtained
an ensigncy of foot. He was a lieutenant
from 23 Dec. 1752, in 6th foot (Guise's), then
at Gibraltar. His name appears in the ' An-
nual Army List ' for 1754, the first published
officially. Having raised men for an inde-
pendent company he became captain 21 March
1755, and on 31 May was brought into the 20th
foot, of which Wolfe was lieutenant-colonel.
He served with the regiment in the Rochefort
expedition of 1757, and went with it to Ger-
many the year after, where his regiment won
great fame at Minden 1 Aug. 1759, on which
occasion Grey was wounded while acting as
aide-de-camp to Prince Ferdinand of Bruns-
wick. He was again wounded in command
of the light company of the regiment at
Campen, 14 Oct. 1760. On 21 Jan. 1761
he was promoted to lieutenant-colonel-com-
mandant of the newly raised 98th foot, the
earliest of several regiments so numbered in
succession. He is said to have served with
it at the siege of Belle Isle. The regiment,
which was formed at Chichester, served at
the siege of Belle Isle in 1761 and the cap-
ture of Havana in 1762, and was disbanded
at the peace of 1763, when Grey was placed
on half-pay. He became colonel in the army
and king's aide-de-camp in 1772.

In 1776 he went out with the reinforce-
ments under General Howe, and received the
local rank of major-general in America, which
was made substantive two years later. He
displayed a vigour and activity in which
many other English leaders were conspicu-
ously wanting. On 21 Sept. 1777 he sur-
prised a force under the American general
Anthony W T ayne, and routed it with great
loss, a success bitterly resented by the Ameri-
cans. Grey had taken the precaution to have
the flints removed from his men's muskets,
to prevent any possible betrayal of their ad-
vance, from which incident he acquired the
nickname of ' No-flint Grey.' He commanded
the third brigade of the army at the battle
of Germantown, Philadelphia, 4 Oct. 1777.
In the autumn of 1778 he inflicted heavy loss
on the enemy by the capture and destruction
of stores at New Bedford and Martha's Vine-
yard. Soon after his return thence he sur-
prised Bayler's corps of Virginian dragoons
near New Tappan, and, according to Ameri-
can accounts, annihilated the entire regiment
(APPLETON, Diet.} On his return home in
1782 Grey, who had been appointed major-
general and colonel of the 28th foot in 1778,
was promoted to lieutenant-general and made
K.B. He was also appointed commander-
in-chief in America, but the war having come

Grey

173

Grey

to an end he never took up the command. In
1785 Grey was one of a board of land and !
sea officers nominated by the king, under the
presidency of the Duke of Richmond, to in-
vestigate the question of the defenceless state
of the dockyards. Grey was one of the ma-
jority of the board which reported in favour
of fortifying both Portsmouth and Plymouth.
A motion to that effect, introduced by Mr.
Pitt on 27 Feb. 1786, was lost on division
by the casting vote of the speaker (Part.
Debates, vol. xxv.) In 1787 Grey was trans-
ferred to the colonelcy of the 8th dragoons,
and in 1789 to that of the 7th dragoon
guards. In 1793 Grey and Jervis (afterwards
Earl St. Vincent) were appointed to com- ;
mand a combined expedition against the re- j
volted French West India islands. Before it
sailed the Duke of York had retired from be- ]
fore Dunkirk, and the ports of Nieuport and ;
Ostend were in immediate peril. Grey was
accordingly despatched with a small force
to relieve Nieuport, a service which he ef-
fected. On his return the expedition, which
was marked by the perfect accord between '
the two services, left England for Barbadoes,
23 Nov. 1793. Martinique was reduced in
March 1794, and St. Lucia, the Saints, and j
Guadeloupe were taken in April. At the
beginning of June the same year a superior
French force from Rochefort regained posses-
sion of Guadeloupe, the British garrison,
which was greatly reduced by fever, being
inadequate to hold it. On receiving the news
Grey and Jervis, who were at St. Kitts pre-
paring to return home, collected such forces
as were available and attempted the recap-
ture of Guadeloupe, but without success.
Grey returned home in II.M.S. Boyne in
November 1794. On his return he was pro-
moted to general, made a privy councillor,
and transferred to the colonelcy of the 20th
or Jamaica light dragoons ; thence in 1799
he was removed to that of the 3rd dragoons
(now 3rd hussars).

At the time of the mutiny at the Nore in
1797, Grey, who appears to have had a know-
ledge of naval matters, was selected for the
command at Sheerness in the event of its
becoming necessary to reduce the mutineers
by the fire of the defences. lie commanded
what was then known as the southern dis-
trict, consisting of the counties of Kent,
Sussex, and Surrey, in 1798-9, during which
time he resided and had his headquarters at
Barham Court, near Canterbury. After his
retirement from active service Grey was
raised to the peerage by patent, on 23 May
1801, under the title of Baron Grey de
Howick, in the county of Northumberland.
On 11 April 1806 he was advanced to the

dignities of Viscount Howick and Earl Grey.
He also had the governorship of Guernsey
in the place of that of Dumbarton, previously
held by him.

Grey married, 8 June 1762, Elizabeth,
daughter of George Grey of Southwick,
county Durham, and by her, who died in
1822, had five sons and two daughters. He
died at Howick 14 Nov. 1807, and was suc-
ceeded in the title by his eldest son, Charles,
second earl Grey, K.G. [q. v.j His fifth son,
Edward (1782-1837), was bishop of Here-
ford from 1832 to 1837 (see Gent. Mag.
1837, ii. 311), and was fat her of Sir William
Grey (1818-1878) [q. v.]

[Collins's Peerage (1812 ed.), vol. v.; Foster's
Peerage ; Annual Army Lists ; Sykes's Local
Records, i. 193 (notice of first Sir Henry Grey);
Keatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, vols. iii-vi.;
Appleton's Amer. Biog. Diet.; Ross's Cornwallis
Corresp. i. 155, ii. 284; Rev. J. Cooper Will-
yams's Campaign in the West Indies in 1794;
Cannon's Historical Records, 20th Foot and 3rd
Light Dragoons; Gent. Mag. 1807 (which contains
the absurd misstatement that Grey was the last
surviving officer present with Wolfe at Quebec).
A letter from Grey, addressed to Earl St. Vin-
cent in 1805, forms Addit. MS. 29915, f. 31. A
bundle of about sixty letters from Grey on naval
matters, the dates ranging from 1761 to 1794,
are noted in Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 230,
as preserved among the Marquis of Lansdowne's
MSS.] H. M. C.

GREY, CHARLES, second EARL GREY,
VISCOUNT HOWICK, and BARON GREY (1764-
1845), statesman, eldest surviving son of Ge-
neral Sir Charles Grey, K.B., afterwards first
Earl Grey [q. v.], by his wife Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of George Grey of Southwick, Durham,
was born at his father's seat at Fallodon, near
Alnwick in Northumberland, on 13 March
1764. When he was six years old he was
sent to a preparatory school in Marvlebone,
London, where he remained very unhappily
for three years, and was then removed to Eton.
Subsequently he went to King's College,
Cambridge, where he took several prizes for
English composition and declamation, and
his school verses, contributed to the l MUSJB
Etonenses,' published in 1795, prove him to
have been a good classical scholar ; but, in
his own opinion, he did not owe much to his
career at school or college. He quitted Cam-
bridge in 1784, and travelled in the suite of
Henry, duke of Cumberland, in France, Italy,
and some parts of Germany. In July 1786
he was returned member for Northumberland,
which he continued to represent until in 1807
he declined to contest the seat again on the
ground of the expense of the election. His
first speech in the House of Commons was

Grey

174

Grey

made in opposition to an address of thanks
to the crown for Pitt's commercial treaty with
France on 21 Feb. 1787, and it at once placed
him in the first rank of parliamentary debaters.
Addington says that he i went through his
first performance with an 6clat which has not
been equalled within my recollection.' Dis-
senting from the opinions of his family he
attached himself early and indissolubly to the
opposition, and became one of Fox's most
trusted lieutenants. Shortly after his first
speech he was named one of the managers o
the impeachment of Warren Hastings, anc
undertook in particular that portion of tin-
case which related to the treatment of Chey
Singh. He took part in the debates on the
Prince of Wales's debts in 1787, and on the
question of the regency in 1788. (For his
refusal to assist the Prince of Wales in deny-
ing the marriage with Mrs. Fitzherbert see
RUSSELL, Memorials of Fox, ii. 289 ; HOL-
LAND, Memoirs of the Whiff Party, ii. 139 ;
MOOEE, Sheridan, i. 447-8, and Quarterly
Review, xciv. 420). From this time until
1801 he continued, especially upon his war
policy, a steady opponent of Pitt ; at the same
time he strenuously denounced the course
taken by the leaders of the French revolu-
tion, and discountenanced the extreme demo-
crats whom the example of France stirred
into activit^ in England. He was a member
of the Whig Club, and having joined the
1 Society of the Friends of the People,' for
furthering constitutional reform, was chosen
to present its parliamentary petition, and
took principal charge of the question of par-
liamentary reform, which remained under his
guidance for forty years. On 30 April 1792
he gave notice that he would introduce the
question in the following session, and accord-
ingly in 1793 moved to refer the petition of
the ' Friends of the People ' to a committee ;
but in this and succeeding sessions he failed
in this endeavour, and a specific plan of re-
form, which he proposed in 1797, was de-
feated by 256 to 91 votes. (For his later
criticism upon the ' Friends of the People,'
and his own share in the society, see GENERAL
GREY, Life of Earl Grey, pp. 10-11 ; HOL-
LAND, Memoirs of the Whig Party, i. 15 ;
EUSSELL, Memorials of Fox, iii. 22.)

When not occupied in parliament he lived
principally in Northumberland or with his
father, then general in command of the south
of England. In 1794, on 18 Nov., he mar-
ried Mary Elizabeth, daughter of William
Brabazon Ponsonby, afterwards first Lord
Ponsonby, of Imokilly and Bishop's Court,
Kildare. He lived during the sessions of
1795 to 1798 in Hertford Street, Mayfair,
and in 1799 took a house on Ham Common

for two years ; the recess he principally
I spent at Howick, or with Lord Frederick
i Cavendish at Holker in Lancashire. His

marriage brought him into intimate relations
! with the principal members of the liberal
! party in Ireland, and gave him new interest
| and knowledge of Irish affairs. In 1798 he

1 was a witness to character on behalf of
I Arthur O'Connor, who was tried at Maid-

i stone for complicity in the Irish rebellion,
and he was strongly opposed to the existing
system of government in Ireland. He con-
stantly resisted any attempt on the part of
ministers to evade responsibility by shelter-
ing themselves under the royal prerogative,
and demanded that full information should
be laid before parliament in regard to mili-
tary operations. Thus, he moved for papers
relative to the convention with Spain on
13 Dec. 1790; he moved resolutions respect-
ing the preparations for a Russian war on
12 April 1791 ; he moved for information re-
specting the cause of the fresh armament on

2 June in the same year, and opposed strongly
what he considered the unnecessary war with
the French republic in an address to the
crown on 21 Feb. 1792, which was negatived
without a division. He also opposed the
treaties with Sardinia in 1794. But when
war had once begun he was strongly in favour
of its vigorous prosecution. In accordance
with his general opposition to Pitt he spoke
against the suspension of the Habeas Corpus
Act in 1794, the Traitorous Correspondence
and Seditious Meetings Bills in 1795, and the
Alien Bill in 1799, and moved that the ex-

stence of a republic in France ought not to

3e an obstacle to peace. He also moved the
reduction of the grant to the Prince of Wales
from 65,000/. to 40,000/., in which he was
defeated by 169 votes. After the rejection of
his motion for reform in 1797 he joined in the

general whig secession from parliamentary
attendance, a course which he afterwards re-
gretted ; but, unlike Fox and the party in
general, he appeared in his place in 1800 to
esist step by step the progress of the Act of

Jnion, being prompted in this by his ac-

[uaintance with the Irish liberal leaders.

)ne of his grounds of opposition was the
belief that the addition of a hundred Irish
members to the House of Commons in its
unreformed state would only increase .the
mrliamentary predominance of ministers,

nd he wished to provide seats for the Irish
members by purchasing and extinguishing

n equal number of English rotten boroughs.
In 1801 a great change in his mode of life

ook place by his establishment at Howick
n Northumberland, between Berwick and
Newcastle, then the property of his uncle,

Grey

175

Grey

Sir Harry Grey, to which he was much at-
tached, and where he afterwards spent most
of his time when absent from parliament.
A very pleasant description of this place
and of the family life there is given by
his son, General Grey (Life of Lord Grey,
p. 402). This greater remoteness from Lon-
don (four days' journey), coupled with a
growing indisposition to play a public part,
owing to his father's unwelcome acceptance
of a peerage from Addington, and the conse-
quent prospect of his own removal from the
House of Commons, and the serious expense
of frequent journeys to town or much resi-
dence there, helped considerably to detach
him from politics during the last years of
Fox's life. It was with difficulty- that he
could be induced to come to London even on
important occasions, and when there his dis-
tress at his absence from home considerably
impaired his value as a counsellor. Fox was
obliged to write to him begging him to bring
his wife to town with him. * God knows,'
he said, ' when you are in town without her
you are unfit for anything, with all your
thoughts at Howick, and as the time for
which your stay may be necessary may be un-
certain you will both be in a constant fidget
and misery.' He remained at Howick during
the whole of 1802, but he came to town in the
spring of 1803, while the question of peace
or war with France was in suspense. His
views were, however, on this point no longer
in complete harmony with those of Fox. He
took no part in the debates upon the pre-
liminary treaty of October 1801, and in 1803
was by no means disposed to go all lengths
with Fox for the purpose of supporting the
peace of Amiens. He did not believe that
Bonaparte sincerely desired peace, nor did
he consider that England had any lack of
justification for a renewal of the war if she
desired it. He moved an amendment to
Lord Hawkesbury's address to the crown on
23 May 1803, assuring the king of deter-
mined support in the war, but lamenting the
failure of his attempts to maintain the peace.
His speech was made under all the disad-
vantage of following immediately upon one
of Pitt's greatest efforts. The amendment
was rejected after a splendid but unwise
speech of Fox's on the second night of the
debate by 398 to 67.

In the end of 1801 some overtures had
been made to Grey for his inclusion in the
Addington administration, but he did not
encourage them. He called it, in writing to
Fox a year later, the ' happiest escape ' he
ever had in his life. In April 1803 his father,
a supporter of Addington, by whom he had
been created a baron in 1801, informed him

that fresh overtures would probably be made
to him, and he again declined to entertain
them. He could only join the cabinet with
Fox, and only if a majority of its members
were whigs. He was at this time averse to
any coalition, feeling that the Grenville party
were too much identified with Pitt's policy
at home and abroad. As the year 1803 went
on he became gradually more favourable to
a union with the Grenvilles, although he
pointed out that Pitt was only joining with
Fox in order to prepare his own reinstatement
in office. On the formation of Pitt's cabinet
there was some suggestion of an offer of an
office to Grey, but he at once caused it to be
known that he could not take office without
Fox, which meant practically a self-exclusion
from office as long as Fox and the king should
live.

The Grenvilles and the whigs were now
drawn together into a closer opposition to
the new ministry ; but Grey, though he at-
tended the house in 1805, did not take a
leading part upon any question except the
rupture with Spain, in moving an amend-
ment to the address, moved by Pitt on 1 1 Feb.,
he vigorously attacked the government policy
in regard to the affairs of Spain ; and again
on 20 June he moved for an address praying
the king not to prorogue parliament until
full information of the relations with foreign
powers had been laid before the house, and in
calling attention to the state of Ireland he
demanded the immediate and entire conces-
sion of the catholic claims. His motion was
lost by 261 to 110.

In January 1806 Grenville and Fox came
into power, and in their administration Grey,
now, by his father's elevation to an earldom,
become Lord Howick, was first lord of the
admiralty. He applied himself with his usual
conscientiousness to the discharge of the
duties of this office, and while it was under his
control the success of the British naval ope-
rations was signal. Upon the death of Fox,
Howick succeeded to his position as leader
of the whig section of the government, and
after some negotiation he became secretary
for foreign affairs, with the lead in the House
of Commons. By the perfect confidence which
he inspired in Lord Grenville he maintained
for many years the entire union between the
whigs and Grenville's personal following.
Upon assuming the duties of foreign secre-
tary he found the negotiations with Napoleon
for a peace, which had been begun by Lord
Yarmouth and continued by Lord Lauder-
dale, drawing to a close. Some attempt was
made to throw upon him the blame of the
failure of these negotiations, but it was not
in his power to bring the French govern-

Grey

176

Grey

ment to accept the terms originally furnished
fs a basis for peace. Though not respon-
sible specially for the abortive expeditions
to Constantinople and to South America,
he also had to bear his share of the unpopu-
larity caused by them ; but his term of office
was too short to test his capacity Howick
had long been' a supporter of the catholic
claims, and was anxious to conciliate the agi-
tators, though emancipation was admittedly
impracticable for the moment In 1807, after
vainly attempting through Lord Ponsonby
to moderate the activity of the Irish catholic
leaders, he moved on 5 March for leave to
bring; in a bill for the admission of catholics
to the army and navy. The first night s de-
bate was successful, but the court began to
assume an attitude of opposition to the mea-
sure, and by 12 March Howick already fore-
boded the break-up of the ministry. Beiore
introducing the bill Howick had informed
the king of its scope, both verbally and in
writing. The king, however, had not under-
stood the explanation, and when it at last
became clear to him he insisted upon the
withdrawal of the bill. The cabinet yielded
(15 March), but thought it their duty to
avow their own sentiments. The king then
insisted that they should promise not to in-
troduce any more measures of this disturbing
character. The ministry refused to give P
pledge which they regarded as unconstitu
tional. On the loth they were dismissed, and
Howick remained out of office for twenty-
four years.

The new ministry dissolved parliament be-
fore the end of the month. Lord Howick
had been led by the Duke of Northumberland
to suppose that his return for Northumber-
land would not be opposed, and had delayed
his departure from London accordingly, lo
his surprise he found that Lord Percy was to
be suddenly brought forward against him.
The expense of a contest would be enormous,
the issue very doubtful. He abandoned the
contest, and for a few months sat for Lord
Thanet's borough of Appleby ; but his father
died on 16 Nov., and he succeeded to the
peerage as second Earl Grey. He took his
seat in January 1808. For some years he
had little personal influence. He exerted
himself to control Whitbread and his friends,
who were anxious to see peace concluded upon
any terms. Ponsonby, in concert with him
and Lord Grenville,now in perfect agreement,
followed Whitbread's speech on his peace
resolutions by immediately moving the pre-
vious question. The disunion became m this
way so patent that Grey no longer dissuaded
Grenville from abandoning his attendance in
parliament, and only pressed him not to tor-

nally disband the opposition. He used his
nfluence to restrain the opposition from a
merely factious antagonism. He made his
first speech in the House of Lords on 27 Jan.
1808 on the motion for a vote of thanks to
the forces engaged at Copenhagen, and moved
for papers on 11 Feb. ; but he left town in
April, when his uncle, Sir Harry Grey, died,
and did not appear in parliament again during
the session. His letters, however, show how
strongly he deprecated the untimely activity
of the catholics in presenting their petition,
and how indignant he was when the veto,
which Lord Grenville had been authorised to
accept on their behalf, was repudiated by the
Irish prelates in the autumn. He was anxious
that the whigs should announce that they
would regard this concession as a condition
of their support to the catholic cause ; but in
this he was overruled by Grenville, Whit-
bread, and the Duke of Bedford. In 1809 he
attended the House of Lords, but the con-
duct of the opposition in the House of Com-
mons, and in especial Wardle's attacks on
the Duke of York, keenly disgusted him, and
led him to hold himself aloof. By May 1809
he considered the opposition practically dis-
banded by its own conduct. On 23 Sept.,
when Perceval found the government also
disunited, he wrote to Grey and Grenville
to request a conference with a view to a
coalition, but Grey rejected the overture (see
COLCHESTER, Diaries, ii. 215-317 ; Twiss, El-
don, ii. 97 ; ROSE, Diaries, ii. 381). In 1810
he presented the petition of the English ca-
, tholics in the House of Lords, and supported
Lord Donoughmore's motion to refer the Irish
petition to a committee, and on 13 June he
moved an address to the king on the state of
the nation, in which he reiterated his adhe-
rence to parliamentary reform. At the end
of the year, when the return of the king s
madness raised again the question of the
regency, there was some disagreement be-
tween Grey and Grenville, who had taken
opposite sides upon the question in 1788.
Grey, however, took no part in the debates
as to the terms upon which the prince was
to assume the regency, and, having gone
to town on the first announcement of the
king's illness, returned to Northumberland on
29 Nov., when it was reported to be passing
off ; but the amendments to the resolutions
of the ministry, proposed by Lord Holland
in the House of Lords, were almost entirely
his composition. He did not return to town
till January 1811, and learnt on the way that
the prince had at last sent for Lord Gren-
ville. The prince commissioned the two lords
to draft his reply to the address of parliament.
This they did, only to see it set aside in favour

Grey

177

Grey

of one prepared by Sheridan and Adam, with
which they in consequence refused to have
anything to do, and on HJan. they wrote to
the prince declining to offer any opinion upon
it. Their ground was that it was impossible
to undertake the responsibility of advising
the prince if their advice was to be after-
wards submitted to the alteration of secret
and irresponsible counsellors. The prince
next day employed Lord Holland to effect a
reconciliation, and Grey and Grenville again
undertaking the task, on 21 Jan. returned
an answer to the questions which the prince
had put to them, and advised * an immediate
and total change of public councils,' and an-
nounced that they were prepared to make
the necessaryarrangements. Difficulties, how-
ever, soon arose owing to the prince's desire
to designate particular persons for particular
places, and on 2 Feb. Grey announced that the
prince did not intend to change his minis-
ters, a fact which he had learnt the night be-
fore from Lord Hutchinson and Adam. At
the close of the year of restrictions upon the
regency the prince again expressed an inten-
tion of turning to the whig leaders ; but the
result of the negotiation, which he entrusted
to the Duke of York, was that Grey and
Grenville declined to attempt any union j
with the existing ministry. Thus at the be-
ginning of 1812 it appeared that there was
no longer any prospect of Grey's assuming
office. Upon the death of Perceval, however,
in May fresh negotiations took place for the
reconstruction of the regent's ministry. Lord
Wellesley was commissioned to form an ad-
ministration, and applied to Grey on 23 May,
and they had already almost arrived at an
agreement when other difficulties put an end
to Wellesley's attempt. The overtures were
renewed on 1 June, but Grey and Gren-
ville refused to join a cabinet which was
to be based upon a system of counteraction,
the representatives of one party balancing
those of another. Lord Moira then under-
took the task, but failed, owing to the refusal
of the whig lords to enter any administration
unless it was protected from intrigue by an
entire change in the household, where the
Yarmouth influence was sovereign. Upon
this the prince was stubborn, all the more
because he had bitterly resented Grey's allu-
sion to this subject after the failure of nego-
tiations in January in a speech in the House
of Lords, in which he attacked Lady Hertford
as 'an unseen and pestilent secret influence
which lurked behind the throne.' Accordingly,
all attempts at a coalition having failed, Lord
Liverpool became first lord of the treasury on
8 July. Grey was fiercely attacked in debate
for his conduct 'towards' the prince regent,

VOL. XXIII.

and though he defended himself firmly many
of the whigs thought that he had been too
unbending in the matter (see BUCKINGHAM,
Courts and Cabinets of the Regency).

For some years he played no very con-
spicuous part in politics. He continued to
support the catholic claims, deprecated the
assumption by England of the post of prin-
cipal in the Spanish war, and protested
against the principle expressed in the Swedish
treaty of 1813, and afterwards in the treaty
of Vienna, by which the great powers arro-
gated to themselves the right of disposing at
will of the fortunes and territory of smaller
but independent states. After the conclusion
of the peace and the downfall of the catholic
hopes he began to sever himself slowly from
| Lord Grenville. Their separation dated from
! the congress of Vienna, when Grey maintained
I that the allies had no right to interfere with
the internal affairs of France. They con-
tinued to act together in opposition to the
new corn laws after the peace, though upon
the abstract justice and expediency of pro-
tection Grey's opinion was never definitely
formed. But in 1817 he condemned the sus-
pension of the Habeas Corpus Act and the
other acts of the same character, which Gren-
ville supported. Grey was, however, left in
a very small minority against the govern-
ment. On 12 May he brought before the
House of Lords Lord Sidmouth's circular of
27 March, advising the lord-lieutenant that
persons publishing or selling seditious libels
might be arrested and held to bail, and at-
tacked it in a speech which occupied four
hours in the delivery, and was a model of
legal argument. He afterwards corrected
and printed it. From this time, without any
formal severance, he and Grenville ceased to
act together. When the bill for the queen's
divorce was introduced in 1820 he was active
in opposition to it, having, indeed, while its
introduction was as yet uncertain, assured
Lord Liverpool that, should the tories be dis-
missed for refusing to bring in a divorce bill,
he would not take their place, and though he
won the respect of the nation he also became
so hateful to the king that his exclusion from
office during the king's life was absolute.
Upon the death of Castlereagh there was
some expectation that he might be sent for
to form a ministry, and he actually placed
himself in communication with Brougham
upon the subject, but the expectation never
was realised. AVhen Canning came into
power, though the whigs generally supported
him, Grey refused any co-operation, and de-
livered an elaborate attack upon him, espe-
cially upon his conduct in foreign affairs and
in regard to the catholic claims, and again

Grey

178

Grey

justified his conduct at this juncture in his
speech upon the second reading of the Roman
Catholic Relief Bill in 1829. The death of
George IV made him again a possible mi-
nister. In 1828 and 1829 there had been
occasional rumours that he was likely to join
the duke's ministry, and there is some ground
for thinking that in 1830 he would not have
been unwilling to do so. When the Duke
of Wellington proposed to dissolve, Grey de-
livered a great speech against a dissolution
on 30 June 1830, and moved the adjourn-
ment of the house, but his motion was lost
by 56 to 100. In the new parliament he
took his place as leader of the opposition, '
and his speech upon the address was in fact
a manifesto of his party. He warmly ad-
vocated parliamentary reform. The duke
in his reply, which was a counter-manifesto,
committed the blunder of declaring the ex-
isting system of representation as near per-
fection as possible. Reform was thus handed
over to the whigs. On 15 Nov. the govern-
ment was defeated upon Sir H. Parnell's
motion with regard to the civil list, and next
day the king sent for Grey. His commission
was almost a failure at the outset owing to
differences of opinion as to the place to be
offered to Brougham (Croker Papers, ii. 80).
Brougham refused to be attorney-general.
Grey knew that without Brougham's co-
operation it would be vain to attempt to
form a ministry ; but to his surprise the
king ultimately consented to Brougham
taking the chancellorship. The ministry
which he formed was characteristic of him ;
it was almost exclusively composed of peers
or persons of title, and his own family was
well represented in it. From the first the
king showed that he would be difficult to
manage upon the reform question. Grey ap-
pointed Lords Durham and Duncannon, Lord
John Russell, and Sir James Graham a com-
mittee of the cabinet, to prepare a scheme of
reform, and would have been content with a
comparatively limited plan, but the popular
enthusiasm carried him away. Parliament
met on 3 Feb. 1831, and the bill was an-
nounced ; it was introduced on 1 March in
the House of Commons, and the second read-
ing carried by the bare majority of one on
22 March. Ministers were defeated by eight
votes on Gascoyne's motion on 19 April, and
with some difficulty they prevailed upon the
king to consent to a dissolution on 22 April.
Returning with a much increased majority
they passed the bill in the commons by a
majority of 136 on 8 July. Grey introduced
it into the House of Lords, and delivered a
very powerful speech in its favour upon the
second reading, but it was thrown out by

forty-one. W T ith great prudence he resolved
not to resign, but to reintroduce the bill, and
thus averted a very dangerous crisis. Accord-
ingly, with considerable alterations, the bill
was again brought in, again passed by the
commons, and again laid by Grey before the
House of Lords. On 9 April 1832 he moved
the second reading, and on the 14th carried
it by a majority of nine. On 7 May he moved
for a committee of the whole house upon the
bill. He was met by Lyndhurst's motion to
postpone the disfranchising clauses. In spite
of Grey's most strenuous opposition and
threats of resignation, Lyndhurst obtained a
majority of thirty-five. On 9 May Grey an-
nounced that the ministry had tendered, and
that the king had accepted, their resignation.
This crisis had long been foreseen. At the
end of the previous year Grey and his col-
leagues had debated whether, in the event of
a further rejection of the bill by the House
of Lords, they should urge the king to make
a sufficient number of peers to pass the bill.
Brougham advocated it ; Grey at first opposed
it as an unconstitutional use of the preroga-
tive, but on 1 Jan. 1832 the ministry decided,
if necessary, to urge this course upon the
king. After their defeat in May they did so,
but without success ; the king declining this
advice they could no longer stand between
him and the popular pressure for the imme-
diate enactment of the bill. But no alterna-
tive ministry could be formed. The Duke of
Wellington and Lyndhurst failed in the
attempt, in which Peel would not even join.
Grey's ministry was recalled. On 17 May
the king gave them his written authority
to create the necessary peers, and the mere
threat, which Grey subsequently declared he
had never meant to execute, overcame the
resistance of the lords, who saw that a further
contest would be hopeless. During the fol-
lowing year, especially upon his Irish policy,
Grey was very much under the influence of
Stanley, and it was his Irish policy which
led to his overthrow in 1834. Both upon
the renewal of the Coercion Act and upon
the appropriation of the surplus revenues of
the Irish church, dissension broke out in the
ministry. Stanley and Graham resigned upon
the latter question. Littleton, the chief se-
cretary, anxious to conciliate O'Connell to-
wards his tithe bill, began an intrigue with
Brougham's assistance, and induced Lord
Wellesley, the lord-lieutenant, to write to
Grey on 23 June, deprecating the renewal
of the severer clauses of the act of 1833.
Hitherto his letters had been favourable to
severe coercion. Grey, however, who had a
personal dislike of O'Connell, strongly desired
the renewal of the whole act, and prevailed

Grey

179

Grey

on the cabinet on 29 June, in spite of Lord
Wellesley's letter, to agree to that course, and
on introducing the bill into the House of
Lords on 1 July he read Wellesley's earlier
letters, but not his letter of 23 June. Mean-
time Littleton had sent for O'Connell, and
had privately assured him that there would
be no severe coercion. After Grey's speech
O'Connell thought that he had been deceived,
and exposed his whole negotiation Avith Lit-
tleton to the House of Commons on 3 July.
Littleton's explanations only made more pub-
lic the already considerable disunion in the
cabinet. Grey gladly seized the opportunity
of quitting a career no longer agreeable to his
age or tastes. He resigned, justified his re-
signation in * a very moving and gentleman-
like speech,' admirably delivered on 9 July
in the House of Lords, and thenceforth lived
in retirement until his death on 17 July
1845 (see LORD HATHERTON'S Memoir-, Edin-
burgh Review, cxxxiv. 291-302 ; Parliamen-
tary Debates, xxiv. 1019, 1308, xxv. 119).
He refused the privy seal which Lord Mel-
bourne offered him in his first administration,
having previously declined the king's invita-
tion to form an administration of his own.
During 1834, indeed, his wish to retire was
so strong that it was believed that, apart
from Littleton's intrigue, he would not have
held office to the end of the session.

Grey was the very type of the old whig
nobleman, punctiliously honourable and high-
minded, and devoted to the constitution and
to popular liberty as he understood them.
At the same time his views were narrow, he
was personally diffident and timorous in re-
form, and even less democratic than many of
his opponents. (For his general opinions
and comments on passing events see LE
STRANGE'S Correspondence of Princess Lieven
and Earl Grey, 1824-34, London, 1890, a
collection of his letters to the wife of the
Russian ambassador, with whom he main-
tained a most intimate friendship.) At the
time when, after his long exclusion from
office, he became prime minister, he had out-
lived the power of feeling or inspiring en-
thusiasm ; but it was perhaps fortunate that
at a moment of so much popular excitement
the ministry was led by so cold a man. He
was a great orator and a great debater, and,
like all great orators, was very nervous just
before rising to deliver his greatest speeches.
He was exceedingly ready in apprehending
complicated statements of fact, and in bring-
ing them home to his hearers.

Grey was very fortunate in his family life.
Lord Malmesbury {Memoirs, ii. 16) draws a
curious picture of the father and children oc-
cupied in endless disputations, and the chil-

dren addressing their parents by their Chris-
tian names. Grey had fifteen children, ten
sons and five daughters, of whom the fifth son,
Henry, succeeded him in the earldom, and is
still (1890) living ; Charles (1804-1870) [q. v.]
was colonel of the 71st foot; Frederick (1805-
1878) and George admirals, the former being
a G.C.B. ; and John and, Francis rectors re-
spectively of Houghton-le-Spring, Durham,
and Morpeth, Northumberland. His eldest
daughter, Louisa Elizabeth, married the Earl
of Durham. Most of his life was spent at
Howick, which he was always unwilling to
leave. In 1810 he lived in Portman Square,
London, and from 1823 to 1826 he wintered
at Devonport for his wife's health ; but after
her death in 1824, except when in office, he
lived at Howick. There is a statue of him at
Newcastle, with an inscription by Sydney
Smith. He was a knight of the Garter, a
privy councillor, an elder brother of the
Trinity House, a governor of the Charter-
house, and a vice-president of the Marine
Society.

[Life of Lord Grey, by Sir Frederick Grey ;
Lord Holland's Memoirs of the Whig Party ;
Buckingham's Courts and Cabinets of the Re-
gency, George IV, and William IV ; Correspond-
ence of William IV and Lord Grey; Roebuck's
Hist, of the Whig Ministry ; Spencer Walpole's
Hist, of England, i. 286, iii. 259 ; Greville Me-
moirs, 1st and 2nd ser. ; Lord John Russell's
Memorials of Fox ; Moore's Life of Sheridan ;
Moore's Diary ; Croker Papers.] J. A. H.

GREY, CHARLES (1804-1870), general,
second surviving son of Charles, second Earl
Grey, K.G. [q. v.], was born at Howick Hall,
Northumberland, on 15 March 1804. In after
life he spoke with emotion of the happy, judi-
cious freedom of his boyhood passed at home
under his father's eye (Life and Opinions, pp.
404-5). He entered the army in 1820 as
second lieutenant in the rifle brigade, and
rose rapidly by purchasing unattached steps
and exchanging. In this way he became lieu-
tenant in the 23rd royal Welsh fusiliers in
1823, captain in the 43rd light infantry in
1825, major in the 60th rifles in 1828, lieute-
nant-colonel unattached in 1830, exchanging
to the 71st highland infantry in 1833, of which
regiment he was lieutenant-colonel from 1833
to 1842. He became brevet-colonel in 1846, a
major-general in 1854, lieutenant-general in
1861, general in 1865, and was colonel of the
3rd buffs in 1860-3, and afterwards of his old
corps, the 71st light infantry.

He was for some time private secretary to
his father when first lord of the treasury,
1830-4 ; was one of Queen Victoria's equerries
almost from her accession, and acted as private
secretary to Prince Albert from 1849 until

Grey

180

Grey

the prince's death in December 1861. He
then served her majesty in the same capacity
up to his death, and also as joint keeper of
the privy purse from 1866. He sat in par-
liament "in the liberal interest in 1831 for
High Wycombe, and represented the same
constituency in the first two reformed par-
liaments. On the second occasion in 1834
he was opposed by Benjamin Disraeli, who
then held radical views, and polled 128 votes
against Grey's 147. Grey supported Lord
John Russell's motion on Irish church tem-
poralities (1833), and opposed Sir Robert
Peel's motion to divide into two bills the
ministerial motion for the reform of the Irish
church. He also voted against the motion of
Sir William Follett to protect from the opera-
tion of the Corporation Bill such freemen as
had their rights secured to them under the
Reform Act. He retired from parliamentary
life at the general election consequent on the
queen's accession in 1837, after which he was
in almost constant attendance on the sove-
reign. Grey was author of ' Some Account
of the Life and Opinions of Charles, second
Earl Grey,' London, 1861, and of ' Early
Years of his Royal Highness the Prince Con-
sort,' London, 1867, compiled under direction
of the queen, and translated into the French,
German," and Italian languages. He is de-
-erfbed by those who knew him well as a
man of masculine mind, of great readiness
and sound sense, and highly independent cha-
racter, who faithfully discharged the duties
of his important and delicate post.

Grey married, in July 1830, Caroline Eliza,
eldest daughter of the late Sir Thomas Far-
quhar, second baronet, by whom he had two
sons, of whom the elder died young, the
second, Albert Henry George, is heir to his
uncle, the present Earl Grey, and four daugh-
ters. A paralytic seizure caused his death,
which took place in London on 31 March
1870, in his sixty-seventh year.

[Foster's Peerage, under ' Grey of Howick ;' Life
and Opinions of Charles, second Earl Grey, K.G. ;
Army Lists; Parl. Debates, 1831-4; Times,'
1 April 1870, 12 April 1870 (reproduction of an
article in Sat. Review, 9 April 1870), 31 May
1870 (will, personalty sworn under 5.000Z.)]

H. M. C.

GREY, SIK CHARLES EDWARD
(1785-1865), Indian judge and colonial go-
vernor, born in 1785, was a younger son of
R. W. Grey of Backworth, Northumberland,
sometime high sheriff. He was educated at
University College, Oxford, where he gra-
duated B.A. 1806, and in 1808, after ob-
taining the English prize essay, was elected
fellow of Oriel College. In 1811 he was
called to the bar, and in 1817 appointed a

commissioner in bankruptcy. In 1820 he
became judge in the supreme court of Ma-
dras, being knighted on his appointment.
He continued at Madras till his transfer in
1825 to the supreme court of Bengal as chief
justice. His connection with colonial ad-
ministration began in 1835, when he was sent
to Canada as one of the three commissioners
despatched to investigate the causes of dis-
content, his colleagues be ing Lord Gosford and
Sir George Gipps. He left Canada (Novem-
ber 1836) before the rest of the commission,
and on his return to England received the
grand cross of Hanover. In 1837 he con-
tested Tynemouth, and though unsuccessful
at the election gained the seat next year
(1838), when his opponent, Sir G. F. Young,
was unseated on petition. From 1838 till
the dissolution in 1841 he was a steady sup-
porter of the whig administration. In 1841
he was appointed governor of Barbadoes, St.
Vincent, Tobago, Trinidad, and St. Lucia,
remaining in this office till 1846. From
1847 to 1853 he was governor of Jamaica,
where he enjoyed a wide popularity. During
the time of the discussion on the sugar duties,
his despatches homeward were in favour of
the maintenance of a protective or rather
differential tariff (JACOB OMNIUM, A Third
Letter to Lord Grey, with Despatches of Sir
C. Grey). He was inclined to promote the
immigration of labour from Africa to Jamaica
(Report of the Standing Committee of the
Chamber of Commerce of Jamaica, 1847, p.
22). He retired to England, and died at
Tunbridge Wells, 1 June 1865.

He married, 1821, the daughter of Sir S. C.
Jervoise, who died in 1850, during his gover-
norship of Jamaica.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Colonial Office List ;
Gent. Mag. 1865, pt. ii. 123 ; Garneau's Histoire
du Canada, vol. iii. ; authorities in text.]

E. C. K. G.

GREY, EDMUND, first EAKL OF KENT
(1420P-1489), high-treasurer of England,
was eldest son of Sir John Grey, K.G., by
Constance, daughter of John Holland, duke
of Exeter, and grandson of Reginald, third
lord Grey of Ruthin [q. v.] He was born
about 1420, served in Aquitaine before 1440,
was knighted on 9 Oct. 1440, having succeeded
his grandfather as fourth Lord Grey of Ruthin
on 30 Sept. In November of that year he
was chief commissioner for a loan in Bedford-
shire. His name occurs several times as
Present at meetings of the privy council in
443. During the wars of the Roses Grey
at first sided with the king, and in 1449 some
of his followers killed William Tresham while
on his way to join the Duke of York (WiL-
LIAM OF WOECESTEE, p. 769). He was sum-

Grey

181

Grey

moned to the great council in 1454 (Proc.
Privy Council, vi. 186), and in 1455 was a
commissioner in Bedford to raise money for
the defence of Calais (ib. vi. 241). In 1457
he was falsely accused, along with Ralph,
lord Cromwell, and Sir John Fastolf, before
the privy council by a priest named Robert
Colynson (ib. vi. Ixvi ; cf. Paston Letters,
i. 344). Grey seems to have fallen under
suspicion with the king, for at the parliament
at Coventry in December 1459, when the
Duke of York was attainted, he is said to have
1 declaird himself worshipfuly to the kinges
grete plaisir ' (Paston Letter,?, i. 500). But
next year, at the battle of Northampton on
10 July, where he led the vanguard of the
royal army, he went over to Warwick, and
so decided the day in favour of the Yorkists
(WILLIAM OF WORCESTER, p. 773). For this
he was rewarded by Edward IV with a grant
of the manor of Ampthill. On 24 June 1463
he was made treasurer of England and a privy
councillor. He was created Earl of Kent on
30 May 1465, and chief justice of the county
of Merioneth on 28 Aug. of the same year.
He was a commissioner of array in Kent in
1470, and in Bedfordshire and Northampton-
shire in 1471. He carried the second sword
at the coronation of Richard III on 7 July
1483, and in the same year was appointed a
commissioner of oyer and terminer in London
and the adjoining counties. Kent obtained
confirmation of his titles from Richard III in
1484 and Henry III in 1487. He died in
1489, having married Katherine, daughter of
Henry Percy, second earl of Northumber-
land, by whom he had three sons and two
daughters. There is a letter from Kent, then
Lord Grey, dated 1 1 J uly 1 454, in the ' Paston
Letters' (i. 244).

He was succeeded by his second son,
GEORGE GREY, second earl of Kent (d. 1503),
soldier, who was born before 1455. He w r as
knighted in 1464 (WILLIAM OP W T ORCES-
TER, p. 784). During his father's life he was
styled Lord Grey of Ruthin. lie served
in Edward IVs army during his expedition
to France in 1475/ On 5 July 1483 he
was made a knight of the Bath, in 1485
was constable of Northampton Castle, and
held a command in the royal army during
Simuel's insurrection in 1487 (SPEED, Chron.
p. 744). In 1488 he was appointed commis-
sioner to muster archers in the counties of
Bedford and Northampton. Next year he
succeeded his father as Earl of Kent. In
1491 he was one of the commanders of the
force sent, under Jasper Tudor, duke of Bed-
ford, to assist the Emperor Maximilian in
France (POLYDORE VERGIL, Hist. ed. 1585,
p. 584), and again in 1497 held a similar

position in the army which defeated the
: Cornish rebels at Blackheath (ib. p. 601).
He died on 21 Dec. 1503, having married,
first, in 1465, Anne Woodville, viscountess
Bourchier, third daughter of Richard, earl
Rivers, and sister of Elizabeth, queen of
Edward IV ( WILLIAM OF WORCESTER, p.
785, but DOYLE says after 26 June 1480) ;
Anne died on 30 July 1489. Kent after-
wards married as his second wife Katharine
Herbert, third daughter of William, first earl
of Pembroke.

[William of Worcester's Annales in Letters
. . . illustrative of Wars of English in France,
vol. ii. (Bolls' Ser.); Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner;
Sir Harris Nicolas's Proceedings of the Privy
Council, vols. v. vi. ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 718 ;
Collins's Baronies by Writ, p. 253, where a
genealogy of the family is piven ; Collins's Peer-
age, ii. 516, ed. 1779 ; Doyle's Official Baronage,
ii. 281-2.] C. L. K.

GREY, ELIZABETH, COUNTESS OF KENT
(1581-1 651). authoress, was second daughter
of Gilbert Talbot, seventh earl of Shrews-
bury, by his step-sister Mary, daughter of
Sir William Cavendish (1505>-1557) [q.v.]
and the famous ' Bess of Ilardwick 5 [see
TALBOT, ELIZABETH, COUNTESS OF SHREWS-
BURY]. She married before September 1602
I (DoYLE, Official Baronage, ii. 285) Henry
Grey, lord Ruthin, who succeeded his father
as seventh Earl of Kent on 26 Sept. 1623,
and died without issue on 21 Nov. 1639.
John Selden [q. v.] was intimate with the
Earl of Kent, and was probably his legal ad-
viser; after the earl's death Selden is said
to have married Elizabeth Grey, but not
to have owned the marriage ' till after her
death, upon some lawe account.' They lived
together, and ' he never kept any servant
peculiar, but my ladie's were all of his com-
mand' (Aubrey's MSS., quoted in WOOD,
Athena O.von. ed. Bliss, iii. 378). Lady
Kent is described as eminent for her virtues
and piety; she died on 7 Dec. 1651 at the
Friary House in Whitefriars, which, together
with most of her property, she bequeathed to
Selden, whom she also appointed her exe-
cutor. Whether she is the Lady Kent men-
tioned in Selden's 'Table Talk' (ed. Arber,
p. 41) as the intimate friend of Sir Edward
Herbert does not appear. Samuel Butler,
the poet, was for some years in her service
(WooD, Athena Oxon. iii. 875). Lady Kent
was the authoress or compiler of * A Choice
Manuall. or Rare and Select Secrets in Phy-
sick and Chyrurgery. Collected and prac-
tised by the . . . Countesse of Kent, late
deceased.' The second edition (the earliest
in the British Museum), edited by W. Jar,
appeared at London in 1653, 12mo ; another

Grey

182

Grey

and different edition, but also called the
second, appeared in the same year. There
is a second part entitled <A True Gentle-
woman's Delight, wherein is contained all
manner of Cookery;' the parts have separate
title-pages, but the pagination is continuous.
The editor says he had added some prescrip-
tions of Sir Walter Raleigh, which he had
from his friend Captain Samuel King. The
work went through numerous editions : 1656,
with a portrait in an oval of foliage by John
Chantry; twelfth, 1659; fourteenth, 1663,
with an epistle to the reader by W. L. ; six-
teenth, 1670; eighteenth, 1682 ; nineteenth,
1687. The portrait of the Countess of Kent,
which is prefixed, differs somewhat in the
various editions.

[Authorities quoted ; Aikin's Life of Selden,
pp. 154, 155; Johnson's Memoirs of Selden, p.
353 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 509; Walpole's
Koyal and Noble Authors, ed. Park, iii. 44;
Burke's Peerage under ' Shrewsbury ; ' Bromley's
Cat of Portraits; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. 1266;
Brit. Mus. Cat.1 C. L. K.

GREY, FORDE, EARL OF TANKERVILLE
(d. 1701), was the eldest son of Ralph Grey,
second baron Grey of Werk, Northumber-
land, by Catherine, widow of Alexander,
eldest son of John, lord Colepeper, and daugh-
ter of Sir Edward Forde, knt., of Harting,
Sussex ; he was therefore grandson of Wil-
' liam Grey, first lord Grey of Werk (d. 1674)
[q. v.] He succeeded his 'father in 1675. His
parliamentary abilities and influence were
considerable (cf. BURNET, Own Time, Oxford
edit. ii. 250-1). He voted for the conviction
of William, viscount Stafford, on 7 Dec. 168(
(State Trials, vii. 1552). In the debates of
1681 he took a prominent part as a zealous
exclusionist. Having eloped with his sister-
in-law, Lady Henrietta Berkeley, Grey anc
some of his minions were brought to trial on
a charge of conspiracy on 23 Nov. 1682. He
appeared in court accompanied by his mis
tress and many influential whig lords. The
jury found a verdict of guilty. Lord Berkeley
thereupon called on all his friends to help him
to seize his daughter, and a skirmish followec
(ib. ix. 127-86). Along with Aldermai
Henry Cornish [q. v.], Richard Goodenoug'
[q. v.], and several others, Grey was tried o:
16 Feb. 1683 for a pretended riot and assaul
on the lord mayor, Sir John Moore, at th
election of sheriffs for the city of Loiidoi
at the Guildhall on Midsummer day, 1682
Although he called witnesses to prove tha
business with Sir William Gulston abou
the sale of Corsfield in Essex had summone
him to the Guildhall, and then only after th
poll had closed, Chief-justice Saunders in hi
summing-up singled him out, in compan

with Goodenough, for especial castigation,
nsinuating that they were the promoters of
le fictitious riot. He was found guilty and
ned a thousand marks on 15 June, when he
ailed to appear (ib. ix. 187-293). His goods
vere afterwards seized. For his concurrence
n the Rye House plot he was arrested on
July, but succeeded in escaping to Holland.
"here he encouraged his friend the Duke of
donmouth to invade England. He landed
,t Lyme Regis, Dorsetshire, with Monmouth
m 11 June 1685, and was entrusted with the
;ommand of the cavalry. Though he was
easily driven from Bridport by the militia,
Monmouth refused to supersede him. He
lissuaded Monmouth from abandoning the
enterprise at Frome. At the battle of Sedge-
moor, on 6 July, his troops were quickly
routed, owing, it is said, to his pusillanimity.
3e was taken on the following day in the
Slew Forest, near Ringwood. In his inter-
view with the king he frankly owned himself
guilty. His life was spared on his giving a
Dond for 40,000/. to the lord treasurer (Sun-
derland), and smaller sums to other courtiers.
BLe was obliged, however, to tell all he knew
concerning the plot, and to appear as a wit-
ness against some of the supposed authors,
but with the assurance that nobody should
die upon his evidence (BuRNET, iii. 5&-4).
His confession was accompanied by a servile
Letter to James. Both were published in 1754
as the ' Secret History of the Rye House Plot
and of Monmouth's Rebellion.' He was pro-
duced at the trial of Lord Brandon Gerard
on 25 Nov. 1685 (LUTTRELL, Brief Histori-
cal Relation, i. 364-5), and at that of Henry
Booth, lord Delamere, on 14 Jan. 1686 (State
Trials, xi. 538-40). In the following June
he was restored in honour and blood (LUT-
TRELL, i. 379). After a brief sojourn abroad
he returned to England with William of
Orange, and attempted to retrieve his re-
putation by taking an active share in politics.
He regularly attended the convention, in
which he was one of the thirty-six lords
who, on 31 Jan. 1689, protested against the
resolution not to agree to the vote of the
commons that the throne was vacant, and on
4 Feb. he joined in a second protest. Along
with Goodenough he was to have appeared
on 7 May 1689 as a witness against John
Charlton, charged with high treason against
Charles II, but both kept away (ib. i. 363,
531). On 9 May 1695 he was sworn of the
privy council (ib. iii. 470), and on the fol-
lowing 11 June was created Earl of Tanker-
ville. In May 1696 he was appointed a com-
missioner of trade (ib. iv. 58). During the
same year he supported the Association Bill
in a brilliant speech, and also spoke in favour

Grey

183

Grey

of the bill for Fenwick's attainder. He
vigorously opposed the bill for disbanding
the army in 1698. He became a lord of the
treasury on 28 May 1699 (ib. iv. 521), first
commissioner of the treasury on 17 Nov. of
that year (ib. iv. 683), a lord justice during
the king's absence at the end of June 1700
(ib. iv. 061), and lord privy seal on 28 Oct.
following (ib. iv. 702, 704). He died on
25 June 1701 (ib. v. 65). By his wife Mary,
daughter of George, lord Berkeley, he had
an only daughter, Mary, married in June
1695 to Charles Bennet, second lord Ossuls-
ton (ib. iii. 492), who, after the extinction of
the male line of the Greys, was created Earl
of Tankerville. The barony of Grey of Werk
became extinct in 1706 on the death of
Tankerville's brother Ralph, who was go-
vernor of Barbadoes in 1698.

[Burke's Extinct Peerage, p. 253 ; Burnet's
Own Time, Oxford ed., ii. 359, iii. 23, 25; Mac-
aulay's Hist, of England ; Ranke's Hist, of Eng-
land ; State Trials, ix. 359-62 ; Luttrell's Brief
Historical Relation, i. 265, 269.] G. G-.

GREY, SIR GEORGE (1799-1882),
statesman, was the only son of George, third
son of Charles, first earl Grey [q. v.], and Mary,
daughter of Samuel Whitbread of Bedwell
Park, Hertfordshire. His father was a fa-
vourite captain of Sir John Jervis, and George
was born at Gibraltar while Captain Grey
was engaged in the duties of his naval com-
mand. Captain Grey retired from active
service in 1804, was made superintendent of
the dockyard at Portsmouth, and was created
a baronet in 1814. Lady Grey was of a
strongly religious character, a friend of Wil-
liam Wilberforce, and impressed upon her
son in early days a fervent and simple piety
which never left him. He was educated by
the Rev. William Buckle, vicar of Pyrton, near
Tetsworth, Oxfordshire, with whom he stayed
till he entered Oriel College, Oxford, in 1817.
There he studied diligently, and graduated in
1821, having taken a first class. His original
intention was to take holy orders, but after
reading theology at home for a time he came
to the conclusion that he was not fitted by
temperament for clerical work. In 1823 he
settled in London to read law, was called to
the bar in 1826, and rapidly obtained occu-
pation. In 1827 he married Anna Sophia,
eldest daughter of Henry Ryder, bishop of
Lichfield, son of the first Earl of Harrowby,
and next year succeeded to the baronetcy on
his father's death.

Grey's ability and his connections alike
marked him out for political life, and after
the passing of the Reform Bill in 1832 he
entered parliament as member for the newly
enfranchised borough of Devonport. He soon

made a reputation in the House of Commons
as an able speaker, a man of businesslike
habits, and of sterling worth, and in 1834
was offered by Lord Melbourne the post of
under-secretary for the colonies under Charles
Grant (1778-1866) [q.v.] Lord Melbourne's
ministry fell before the end of the year, but
on Lord Melbourne's return to power in the
following April, Grey went back to his place,
which became important by the removal of
Grant to the upper house as Lord Glenelg.
He had important work to do in carrying
out the provisions for the emancipation of
slaves in the West Indies, and his firmness
and obvious integrity of purpose strongly
impressed the house. The conduct of the
government towards Canada was not wise,
and Grey in 1836-8 had hard work to do in
justifying it against criticism. One of his
best speeches was made in 1838 in defence
of Lord Glenelg against a vote of censure
proposed by Sir W. Molesworth.

In the beginning of 1839 Charles Grant,
lord Glenelg [q. v.], resigned, and Grey was
advanced to the post of judge-advocate-gene-
ral, which he retained till the fall of Lord
Melbourne in 1841. In 1845, by the death of
his uncle, Sir Henry Grey, he became possessor
of a family estate at Falloden in Northumber-
land, which continued to be his home for the
remainder of his life. In the House of Com-
mons he increased his reputation for sound
judgment and skill in dealing with detailed
business ; but he never sought the honour of a
slashing speaker, nor did he take much part in
purely party debates. When Lord John Rus-
sell came into power in 1845 he chose Grey as
home secretary, a post which he continued
to hold with slight interruption for nearly
twenty years, and which he made his own
as few ministers have ever done. Careful in
action and moderate in speech, he never in-
vited opposition. He never attempted to be
smart, nor spoke with bitterness. Of tall
and commanding figure, endued with genuine
kindliness and genial manners, he was known
to be a man of high character whose word
could be implicitly trusted. He did not
aspire to be a great orator, but spoke with
fluency and almost excessive rapidity, aiming
only at clearness of statement and such em-
phasis as came from the expression of spon-
taneous feeling. He was in all ways a strik-
ing contrast to his predecessor Sir James
Graham, whose measures to relieve the Irish
famine he had immediately to carry out. In
the same session he carried the Convict Dis-
cipline Bill, which substituted for transpor-
tation abroad the employment of convicts on
public works at home.

On the dissolution of 1847 Grey aban-

Grey

184

Grey

doned his seat at Devonport to contest North
Northumberland, in which the influence of
the Percies had hitherto been supreme. Grey s
personal popularity enabled him to win an
election victory, which was felt to be im-
portant. In the course of 1848 Grey s good
sense and coolness were severely taxed m
dealing with the chartists, who threatened
to march in force to Westminster bearing a
monster petition. It was a year of revolu-
tion, and there was much excitement in Eng-
land. The chartists were kept in order, and
London remained quiet on 10 April, the day
of their threatened meeting ; but this result
was owing to the excellent precautions taken
by Grey, who, without producing any irri-
tation, outmanoeuvred the chartist leaders.
On the same evening Grey moved the second
reading of a bill for preventing crimes in
Ireland, which was opposed by Smith O'Brien,
who was disappointed at the small effect of
the chartist demonstration. Grey's reply was
a scathing denunciation of O'Brien, and led
to an ovation in the excited condition of the
house. For some time after this Grey was the
most popular man in England. His duties
for the next two years were mainly concerned
with the repression of Irish discontent.

In the dissolution of 1852 Grey lost his
seat in North Northumberland, on which
thirteen thousand working men presented
him with a testimonial. He preferred to re-
main for a time out of parliament, but was
elected for Morpeth in the beginning of 1853.
At first he declined to take any part in the
coalition ministry, but in June 1854 he
thought it his duty to accept the colonia
office, because at a time when war was immi-
nent personal predilections had to give way
to public considerations. Grey's presence
was much desired in the cabinet. His mo-
deration, good sense, and gentleness made
him a useful link in holding together a minis
try which was by no means at one. When
the coalition government fell, Lord Palmer
ston transferred Grey to his old post at th<
home office (1855), where againhe was mostly
employed in keeping internal order and re
organising the police. In 1858 Lord Pal
merston's government was defeated, and Gre;
was out of office ; but on Lord Palmerston'
return to power in 1859 he was chancellor o
the duchy of Lancaster, and in 1862returne
to the home office, where in 1866 he had the re
sponsibility of dealing with the cattle plague
In the same year his tenure of office came t
an end. Lord Palmerston resigned, and whe
the liberal party returned to power under M:
Gladstone, Grey did not take office. He con
tented himself with helping on parliamen-
tary business by his knowledge on general

oints. With the dissolution in 1874 his
arliamentary career ended. The borough of
lorpeth had been enlarged by taking in a
istrict inhabited by miners, and the miners
eing in a majority decided to elect a mem-
er from their own number. Grey readily
etired in favour of Mr. Thomas Burt, and
pent the remainder of his life with perfect
lappiness as a benevolent and philanthropic
ountry gentleman. He died in his eighty-
ourth year on 9 Sept. 1882. His only child,
George Henry, died in 1874, and Grey was
herefore succeeded by his eldest grandson,
Edward.

Few statesmen in modern times have had
more friends and fewer enemies than Grey.
His moral excellence and social charm were
obvious to all who met him. In politics he
was content to remain an administrator with-
>ut aspiring to be a statesman. Entering par-
iament just after the passing of the Reform.
Bill, he took the work of the whig party to
36 the adjustment of the rest of the institu-
tions and organisation of the country to the
.evel of the ideas which the Reform Bill ex-
pressed. Beyond this he did not attempt to
TO. He was singularly free from personal
ambition, and gave himself entirely to the
work of carrying on the business of his de-
partment. His moral qualities made him a
valuable member of a cabinet where he was
skilful in composing differences. He is a
rare instance of a man who retired from
politics without bitterness, and was to the
end of his life a valued counsellor to states-
men of different opinions from himself.

[Obituary notice in the Times, 11 Sept. 1882;
Creighton's Memoir of Sir George Grey (privately
printed) ; personal knowledge.] M. C.

GREY, HENRY, DUKE OF SUFFOLK, third
MARQUIS OF DORSET (d. 1554), father of Lady
Jane Grey, eldest son of Thomas Grey, second
marquis of Dorset [q. v.],by Margaret, daugh-
ter of Sir Robert Wotton, succeeded to the
title as third marquis in 1530. He owed his
high position at court chiefly to his rank and
wealth. With the approval of Henry VIII
Dorset married in 1533-4 Frances, the elder
daughter of Charles Brandon [q. v.], duke of
Suffolk, by Mary Tudor [q. v.l, younger sister
of Henry VIII. By his father's wishes he had
previously been contracted, and probably mar-
ried, to a daughter of Lord Arundel, but with
some difficulty, and by the payment of a large
sum of money, he managed to free himself from
his first wife. Dorset took a prominent part
in all the great court ceremonials of his day.
He is said to have carried the sceptre at Anne
Boleyn's coronation (1 533) ; he and his mother,
who complains that she was 'unkindly and

Grey

185

Grey

extremely escheated ' by her son (Cotton MS.
Vesp. F. xiii. 102), were present at Eliza-
beth's christening, 7 Sept. 1533, lie was also
chief mourner at the funeral of Henry VIII
(3 Feb. 15-47), and created lord high con-
stable of England for three days (17 to 20 Feb.)
to superintend the young king's coronation.
He was made a K.G. at the same time, but
not installed till 23 May.

Dorset took a prominent part in the go-
vernment during Edward's minority, and
actively championed the cause of the refor-
mation. He was as weak as he was ambi-
tious. He was persuaded by Lord Seymour
of Sudeley to leave his daughter Lady Jane
[see DUDLEY, LADY JANE] in Seymour's
household, with the hope that she would
marry the king. On Seymour's fall in 1548
Dorset attached himself to John Dudley, earl
of Warwick [q. v.J, who became protector in
1549. On 11 Dec. 1549 the marquis became
a privy councillor, and in 1550 received the
post of justice itinerant of the king's forests.
A year later he was made steward of the
king's honours and lordships in Leicestershire,
and of all lordships, manors, &c., in Leicester-
shire, Rutland, AVarwickshire, and Notting-
hamshire, * parcel of the Duchy of Lancaster '
for life, and constable and porter of Leicester
Castle, with all the profits, an annual fee of
5/., and twopence a day (STRYPE, Mem.,
Clarendon Press, ed. 1822, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 435).
In February he sat on a commission for pro-
roguing parliament till 30 Oct., and on 25 Feb.
was made lord-warden-general of the east,
west, and middle marches toward Scotland
(Journal of Edward VI; BURNET, Reforma-
tion, II. ii. 33). He immediately proceeded
to the north, and on 2 March writes from
Berwick to the council the first of a series of
petitions for money and instructions (State
Papers, Addenda, 1547-65). By the death,
on 16 July 1551, of Henry and Charles Bran-
don [q. v.], the dukedom of Suffolk became
extinct in the male line, Dorset's wife standing
next in blood. On 4 Oct. the king conferred
the dukedom of Suffolk on Dorset, who had
already resigned his wardenship (BuRXET, p.
52). At the same time Warwick was created
Duke of Northumberland. The ceremonies
of their creation took place at Hampton Court
on 11 Oct. At the end of October the
queen-dowager of Scotland paid a visit to
the court, and Suffolk took a prominent part
in the festivities prepared for her. Mean-
time he had approved of Somerset's arrest
(16 Oct.), and was one of the twenty-six
peers who sat as judges at his trial (Decem-
ber) in Westminster Hall. After Somerset's
execution (22 Jan. 1552) Suffolk took a
band of a hundred men-at-arms into his ser-

vice, receiving in the same month by royal
patent fresh wealth in the shape of property
in London. In February he escorted the
Lady Mary on a visit to her royal brother ;
011 16 May was made lord-lieutenant of his
own county (Leicester), and was present in
the same month at a splendid review held
before the king. He now became a tool in
the hands of Northumberland. He fell in
with Northumberland's schemes for the mar-
riage of his daughter Jane Grey and Guild-
ford Dudley (May 1553). On 9 July, three
days after Edward's death, Northumberland,
Suffolk, and others went to Sion House to
hail Jane as queen. She persuaded the council
to allow her father to remain with her while
her father-in-law marched against Mary. Suf-
folk permitted the council to leave the Tower,
when they instantly sent for the lord mayor
and proclaimed Mary. Suffolk now only
thought of saving his head ; he himself pro-
claimed Mary queen at the Tower gates,
and despoiled his daughter of the ensigns of
royalty. On the 27th Suffolk and his wife
were imprisoned in the Tower, but released
on the 31st through the intercession with
Mary of the duchess, who was the queen's
personal friend and godmother. Suffolk was
allowed, on payment of a fine, to retire to
his own house at East Sheen. His wife was
received at court with much distinction.

Suffolk, in spite of repeated assurances of
loyalty to Mary, cherished a deep aversion to
her religion. Upon the proposed Spanish
match preparations were made for a general
rising. Wyatt undertook to raise Kent and
Suffolk, his brothers the midland counties, and
Sir Peter Carew the west of England. Suffolk
resolved to join the rebellion. Two months,
however, before arrangements were completed
the plot was betrayed by Edward Courtenay
[q. v.], earl of Devonshire. On 26 Jan. 1554
the duke and his brothers, Thomas and John
[q. v.], fled with fifty men-at-arms to his own
estates in Leicestershire and Warwickshire.
It is said that a message from Mary, offering
Suffolk a command against the rebels, actually
reached him as he was mounting his horse, but
that he preferred to try his fortune. It is un-
true (see Queen Jane andQueen Mary, Append,
p. 123) that he proclaimed his daughter queen
in the towns he passed through ; on the con-
trary, he professed to the mayor of Leicester
loyalty to Mary as 'the mercif idlest prince . . .
that ever reigned,' and only made proclama-
tion against the Spanish match (HOLINSHED).
The people were everywhere unprepared to
revolt ; the gates of Coventry remained shut
against Suffolk when he and a few followers
arrived there on 30 Jan. The duke now saw
all was lost ; Lord Thomas fled to Wales,

Grey

1 86

Grey

where he was taken two months later, and
executed on 27 April. Suffolk disbanded his
followers, giving each a sum of money, and
he and his youngest brother, John, hid them-
selves in a gamekeeper's cottage on the duke's
estate of Astley Cooper, Warwickshire. His
keeper, one Underwood, betrayed him. Suf-
folk, who was very ill, was found hidden
in a hollow tree. Both brothers were kept
prisoners three days at Coventry, and then
escorted by the Earl of Huntingdon, who had
been sent against them, and three hundred
horsemen, to London (10 Feb.), where they
were sent to the Tower. Suffolk was ar-
raigned for high treason at Westminster Hall
(17 Feb.), the Earl of Arundel, brother of
his repudiated first wife, being the judge,
and some have needlessly ascribed Suffolk's
death to Arundel's desire to avenge his sister.
He was found guilty of high treason and
condemned to death. He was executed on
Tower Hill on Friday, 23 Feb. 1554, and met
his end with more courage and dignity than
he had usually shown in life (see full account
of trial and execution, Queen Jane and Queen
Mary, pp. 60-3 ; STOW, &c.) Whatever his
virtues his weakness and ambition are un-
deniable, though Holinshed gives him cre-
dit for gentleness, placability, and truthful-
ness. He had some learning, and was a
liberal patron of all learned men. He hospi-
tably entertained many foreigners, amongst
others Bullinger, with whom he afterwards
corresponded (Original Letters, Parker Soc.,
2nd ser. p. 3, 21 Dec. 1551 ), and who, in March
1551, dedicated the concluding portion of his
decades to him. Throughout his life he re-
mained a firm protestant, and was a disciple
of the most uncompromising of the reformed
teachers. By his wife, Frances Brandon, he
had five children, two of whom died as infants.
Jane was the eldest surviving [see DUDLEY,
LADY JANE] ; the second, Catherine, was im-
prisoned by Elizabeth for her marriage with
Edward Seymour [q. v.] ; and the third, Mary,
fell under Elizabeth's displeasure for her mar-
riage with Henry Keys [see KEYS, MARY].
The duchess remarried Adrian Stokes, her
master of the horse, very soon after the duke's
execution. There is a portrait of Grey, by
Joannes Corvus, in the National Portrait
Gallery, and another at Hatfield is engraved
in Lodge's ' Portraits,' pi. 25.

[The chief authorities for the life of Henry
Grey are, besides the State Papers, Dom. Lemon,
1547-80, Addenda, 1547-65; Wriothesley's Chro-
nicle; Holinshed; Stow's Annals ; Chronicle of
Queen Jane and Queen Mary (Camden Soc.);
Rapin's abridgment of Rymer's Fcedera, iii. 359,
361 ; Foxe's Acts and Monuments, ed. Townsend,
vi. 384, 413, 537, 543, &c.; Nichols's Leicester-

shire, iii. 666-73 ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 721,
and History of Warwickshire, p. 112 ; Strype's
Annals, Clarendon Press, ed. 1824, vol. ii. pt. ii.
p. 420; Strype's Memorials, vols. ii. and iii., ed.
1843; Cranmer, pp.299, 434, ed. 1822; Hay-
ward's Annals ; Burnet's Reformation ; Tytler's
Edward VI and Mary ; Lady Jane Grey and her
Times, by George Howard, 1822, and other
histories of Lady Jane and of the reign of Ed-
ward VI.] E. T. B.

GREY, HENRY, ninth EARL OF KENT
(1594-1651), born on 24 Nov. 1594, was the
son of the Rev. Anthony Grey, eighth earl of
Kent (1557-1643), rector of Aston Flamville,
Leicestershire, by Magdalen, daughter of "Wil-
liam Purefoy of Caldecote, Warwickshire
(DOYLE, Official Baronage, ii. 286-7). He be-
came Lord Ruthin on 21 Nov. 1639. From
1640 to 1643 he represented Leicestershire in
parliament. On 4 June 1642 he was chosen
by the parliament first commissioner of the
militia in Leicestershire ( Commons 1 Journals,
ii. 604). He succeeded his father as ninth
Earl of Kent on 9 Nov. 1643, and on the
28th of the same month was substituted for
the Earl of Rutland as first commissioner of
the great seal (ib. iii. 323). Clarendon (Hist.
ed. 1849, iii. 263, 306) calls him a man of
far meaner parts than Lord Rutland, and
says that the number of lords who attended
the parliament was so small that the choice
was very limited. On 16 Aug. 1644 Grey
became a commissioner of martial law (Com-
mons' Journals, iii. 592), lord-lieutenant of
Rutlandshire on the 24th of the same month
(ib. iii. 606), and speaker of the House of
Lords on 13 Feb. 1645 (Lords' Journals,
viii. 191). He was resworn first commis-
sioner of the great seal on 20 March 1645,
and continued in office until 30 Oct. 1646,
when the seal was given to the speakers of
the two houses (ib. viii. 223). Grey, who
was custos rotulorum of Bedfordshire, ac-
cepted the lord-lieutenancy of that county
on 2 July 1646 (Commons' Journals, iv. 597),
and the speakership of the House of Lords
on 6 Sept. 1647 (Lords' Journals, ix. 422),
becoming one of the committee of the navy
and customs on 17 Dec. following (ib. ix. 682).
In that month he was one of the lords com-
missioners to take the four bills to the king
at the Isle of Wight, and had to bring them
back unsigned. He was renominated on
17 March 1648 chief commissioner of the
great seal in conjunction with another lord
and two commoners (ib. x. 117), but neither
he nor his colleagues took any part in the
trial or death of the king. He remained in
office until the commons, on 6 Feb. 1649,
voted the abolition of the House of Lords,
and two days after placed the seal in other

Grey

187

Grey

hands (WHITELOCKE, Memorial*, pp. 283-
378). Grey died on 28 May 1651. A monu-
ment to his memory was erected by his widow
in Flitton Church, Bedfordshire. The title
descended to his son Anthony (1645-1702)
and grandson HENRY (1604 P-1740), the latter
of whom was created^DuKE OF KENT in 1710,
was one of the lords justices after the death
of Queen Anne in 1714, and held various
offices at the court during the reign of George I.
He was twice married, but, dying without
male issue, his titles became extinct, with the
exception of the marquisate De Grey, which
descended to his granddaughter Jemima
(1722-1797), wife of Philip Yorke, second
earl of Hardwicke. The present Marquis of
Ripon is descended from her.

Grey was twice married : first, to Mary,
daughter of Sir William Courten, knight ;
she died on 9 March 1044 (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1644, p. 52); and secondly, on 1 Aug.
1644, to Amabella, widow of Anthony,
younger son of Francis Fane, earl of West-
morland, and daughter of Sir Anthony Benn,
knight, recorder of London, by whom he had
surviving issue. Lady Kent, who from her
charity was called the ' Good Countess,' died
on 20 Aug. 1698, aged 92 (LUTTRELL, Rela-
tion of State Affairs, 1857, iv. 417). A
drawing of Grey is in the Sutherland collec-
tion in the Bodleian Library.

[Burke's Extinct Peerage, p. 252 ; Foss's Lives
of the Judges,vi. 440-1 ; Doyle's Official Baronage,
i. 522, ii. 286-8.] G-. G.

GREY, HENRY, first EARL OF STAMFORD
(1599 P-1673), born about 1599, was the eldest
son of Sir John Grey, by Elizabeth, daughter
of Edward Nevill, lord Abergavenny. He
succeeded his grandfather, Henry, as second
Lord Grey of Groby on 26 July 1614, and was
created Earl of Stamford in Lincolnshire by
letters patent dated 26 March 1628, having
by his marriage become possessed of the castle,
borough, and manor of Stamford. In early
life he resided principally at his seat at Brad-
gate, Leicestershire, where his haughty, irri-
table disposition made him an unpleasant
neighbour. As chairman of the quarter ses-
sions he missed no opportunity of showing his
hostility to the church. He employed his
leisure in perfecting an improved method for
dressing hemp, of which he hoped to secure
a monopoly. While attending upon the king
at Berwick, in June 1639, he ventured to pay
a visit to the Scottish camp, and was hospi-
tably entertained by Lesley. On his return he
gave a glowing account of the Scots' loyalty
to the king. Charles dryly told him that he
had done them too much honour to go (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1639. pp. 330-1). Grey

[ became eventually a zealous parliamentarian.
| On 6 May 1641 he was proposed by the com-
! mons for the governorship of Jersey (Com-
mons' Journals, ii. 137). In the same month
he was sent to raise levies for the garrisoning
of Hull. With Thomas, lord Howard of
Charleton, he was requested by the lords, on
26 Jan. 1642, to press for a definite answer
from the States ambassador respecting the
recompense to be made to certain English
merchants for serious damages inflicted by a
firm of Dutch traders (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1641-3, p. 268). On the following
12 Feb. he was appointed lord-lieutenant of
Leicestershire (Commons' Journals, ii. 425).
In April he was despatched with Lord Wil-
loughby of Parhain and a committee of the
commons to confer with Hotham at Hull,
and drew up a report of their proceedings.
At York, on 18 April, he presented to Charles
a petition in the name of both houses re-
garding the king's message to them declaring
his resolution of going to Ireland (Cal.
State Papers, 1641-3, p. 310). On 4 June
he arrived at Leicester to enforce the ordi-
nance of parliament touching the militia ;
but he met with a determined opposition from
Henry Hastings, the sheriff, who arrived on
the loth from York with the king's procla-
mation and commission of array. Grey,
however, secured the magazine at Leicester,
and conveyed great part of it to his house.
The king proclaimed him a traitor, and gave
orders for his arrest. He quitted the town
just as the king entered it, on 22 July. In
September he joined Essex at Dunsinore
Heath in Warwickshire (ib. 1641-3, p. 392).
Essex sent him to occupy Hereford, which
he entered unopposed on 30 Sept., and took
up his quarters in the bishop's palace (ib.
1641-3, p. 400). At the end of October he
cleverly defeated a scheme of the cavaliers
for ousting him from the city, and made some
important captures at Presteign without sus-
taining any loss. Nevertheless, his position
in Hereford was daily becoming more diffi-
cult, and he was unable in November to assist
the roundheads of Pembrokeshire in their
resistance to the Marquis of Hertford, who
was there engaged in raising levies. In his
last despatch to parliament he complained of
want of money and supplies, and hinted at
making a speedy retreat. He evacuated
Hereford on about 14 Dec., and marched to
Gloucester. Meanwhile a commission had
been prepared for him, by which, in the ab-
sence of Essex, he was to be constituted
commander-in-chief of all the forces raised
in the counties of Hereford, Gloucester,
Salop, and Worcester (Commons' Journals,
ii. 886). From Gloucester he had immediate

Grey

188

orders to repair to the west of England ; and
wfth his tw P o troops of horse continuing j his
route to Bristol, he left Massey and the regi-
ment of foot to protect Gloucester He
claimed to have won some small successes at
Plymouth and Modbury on 21 Feb. 1643.
In May he marched with a strong force into
Cornwall, where on the 16th he received a
severe check from the king's forces near Strat-

ton He entrusted the conduct of the battle
to Major-general James Chudleigh, who was
taken prisoner. Clarendon (Hist ed. 1849
iii 72-9) insinuates that Grey took excellent
care not to expose his person to danger and
fled as soon as he saw the day was ; lost
To account for his defeat Grey asserted that
he had been betrayed by Chudleigh. After
further disaster he was shut up inLxeter by
the army of Prince Maurice, and straitly be-
sieged for three months and nineteen days
In his difficulty Grey addressed a letter to
the king, dated 4 Aug., in which he made
warm professions of loyalty, but mveighec
against the king's counsellors, and exhorted
him to dismiss them (Cal. of Clarendon Mat
Papers, i. 244). All he really wanted wa
that his life might be spared. Exeter wa
surrendered on 5 Sept. 1643 (CLAKENDON, 11
169). The fifth article of the capitulation, in
which his pardon was assured, gave great of-
fence to the parliament, and it was thought
that a searching inquiry should be instituted
into his whole conduct in the service (RusH-
WOKTH, Hist. Coll. pt. iii. vol. ii. pp. 2/2-4).
His bad generalship brought on him ridicule
from foe and friend alike. The cavaliers
lampooned him in song and satire, hinting
that he was vicious in more than one respect,
and that his plunder at Hereford had mini-
stered to his dissolute habits. He won a

his request, the earl having done good ser-
vice in the west ; ' but on the same day a
member was directed to bring m what 11

memoei \va u.ij.c^iv^.

formation he had to give against Grey con-
cerning ' the loss of the west.'

OttJltJU. v\J AAAO Vl-LO^WA^v^-/

place in Cleveland's ' Character of a London
Diurnall.' In a published defence an awkward
attempt was made to lay the blame of his ill-
success on his officers (Letter appended to
Articles of Agreement upon the Delivery of
Excester, 1643). He repeated the accusation
in the House of Lords. He could, however
point with justice to the sacrifices which he
had made for his party. His house and
estates had been rifled, and his tenants so
impoverished that they could not pay their

TT _ JP~_J ,,,,,,! ~r\ f\ n n n \ Q T"1T rilfltfPSS

LlOiAV/VA UAJ-l^v ' '*~*-^J v * V

rents. He suffered much pecuniary distress
and repeatedly brought his case before parlia
ment. On 6 May 1644 he requested leave to
travel to the hot baths in France for the re
covery of his health ; that he might be fur
nished with 1,000/. out of the remainder o
the Earl of Arundel's assessment for th
twentieth part ; and have besides some weekl
allowance for his maintenance abroad. The
commons were recommended to accede to

cerning -me AUOO ^ ---

forthwith wrote to the speaker, asking the
house to let him know, first, what he was
charged with, and secondly, to hear what he
had to say in his justification. On 21 Aug.
the lords again reminded the commons of his
wants, and 8 on the 25th 1,000/., which had
been assessed on Lord Stanhope of Harring-
ton was assigned to him on account ot his
arrears. In June 1645 the commons im-
peached him, along with two of his servants,
lor assaulting Sir Arthur Haselng. He was
nominated a member of the committee ap-
pointed to go north to see due execution ot
the articles with the Scots on 2 Jan. Io4/.
Having been returned M.P. for Leicester-
shire, the county gentlemen petitioned the
Protector and council against his election on
21 Aug. 1654, alleging that he had * assisted
the late king of Scots, and was not of good
conversation ' (Cal State Papers, Dom. 1654,
p 316). Encouraged by Booth s rising, in
August 1659, Grey declared for the king, and
attempted to raise troops in Leicestershire.
He was arrested and committed to the lower
n 3 Sept. on a charge of high treason (ib.
659-60). Charles II treated him with
avour, and on his petition reconvened to
him in 1666 Armtree Manor and Wildmore
Fen, Lincolnshire, which had been presented
by him to the crown in 1637 for the purpose
of effecting some abortive improvements (ib.
1663-4, 1665-6, pp. 448-9). He died on
23 Auo-. 1673, and was buried at Bradgate.
Hemamed, 19 July 1620, Anne, youngest
daughter and coheiress of William Cecil, earl
of Exeter (CHESTER, London Marnage Li-
censes, p. 587 ; he was then aged about twenty-
one^ By her he had, besides five daughters,
four sons: Thomas, lord Grey (1623 P-1657)
[q. v.], Anchitell [q. v.], John, and Leonard.
[Collins's Peerage (Brydges), iii. 353-66 ;
Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. 677; Boase and
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; John Webb's Civil
War in Herefordshire ; Hist. MSS. Comm 5th,
6th, and 7th Reps.]

GREY, HENRY, D.D. (1778-1859) free
church minister, was born on 11 -beb. 17/5,
at Alnwick, Northumberland, where his
father was a medical practitioner. His educa-
tion was chiefly left to his mother, who had
an early breach with his father, and removed
with her son to Edinburgh, where he passed
through the usual course of study, prepara-
tory to entering on the office of the ministry
in the established church. Grey's sympathies
were wholly with the evangelical portion ot

Grey

189

Grey

the church, then gradually acquiring position
and power, and his earnest piety, fine talents,
and attractive appearance and manner soon
won for him attention and preferment. His
first charge was the parish of Stenton in East
Lothian, a retired and quiet place, where he
found little either of social or spiritual life,
but where for twelve years he laboured with
great diligence, and not without encourage-
ment. In 1813 he was called to fill the pulpit
of St. Cuthbert's Chapel of ease, a charge re-
cently formed through the labours of Sir
HenryMoncreiff Wellwood, and his colleague-
minister of St. Cuthbert's parish, well situated
at that time for the upper classes of Edin-
burgh, although now utterly apart from their
abodes. Hitherto it had been a general com-
plaint that the evangelical clergy were far
behind their 'moderate' brethren in scholar-
ship and in general culture ; but Grey's dis-
courses were presented in a scholarly style,
with charming purity of elocution and intense
fervency. This way of presenting evangelical
truth to the more cultivated classes of Edin-
burgh was Grey's great service, and in this
respect he was the pioneer of others whose
eclipsed his own, notably Dr. Andrew
ason and Dr. Thomas Chalmers [q. v.]
21 he was appointed to the New North
.ch, one of the parish churches of Edin-
^h, and four years after to St. Mary's, a
,v church erected by the town council in
, part of the new town. Four years after
this last translation Grey found himself in
a painful personal conflict with Dr. Andrew
Thomson, in connection with what was
known as the Apocrypha controversy, in
which they took opposite sides. This col-
lision excited a great amount of notice, and
was the more painful because the two men
were on the same side in theology, and had
been warm personal friends. In the great
ecclesiastical struggle of the next few years
Grey warmly espoused the side of the church
against the civil courts, and in 1843 he left
the established church, and had a new church
built for him in the parish of St. Mary's. In
the year after the disruption, 1844, he was
chosen to fill the chair of the general assembly,
which he did with marked ability and spirit,
and with great acceptance. In the jubi-
lee year of his ministry a public testimonial
was presented to him, which was turned
into a foundation for the l Grey scholarships '
in the New College, Edinburgh. While very
decided in the part he took in the great church
controversy, Grey was a man of essentially
catholic nature. He had taken an active
part in the agitation against West Indian
slavery, and in the movement for political
reform, not without exposing himself, in the

latter case, to much adverse criticism on
the part of many who agreed with his reli-
gious views, but were opposed to the party of
political progress. He cultivated a wider circle
of acquaintances than most of his brethren,
and was highly esteemed in other communions
than his own. He died suddenly in his eighty-
first year on 13 Jan. 1859.

[Scott's Fasti ; Kay's Portraits, vol. ii. ; Ander-
son's Sketches of Edinburgh Clergy; Memoir of
the Rev. Henry Grey, D.D., prefixed to Thoughts
in the Evening of Life, by (his son-in-law) the
Rev. C. M. Birrell, Liverpool, 1871 ; Edinburgh
newspapers, 14 Jan. 1859; Home and Foreign
Record of the Free Church, March 1859 ; personal
knowledge.] W. G. B.

GREY, LADY JANE (1537-1554). [See
DUDLEY.]

GREY or GRAY, JOHN DE (d. 1214),
bishop of Norwich and justiciar of Ireland,
is said to have been descended from Anschitel
de Gray, an Oxfordshire landowner in Domes-
day (Foss, ii. 75 ; cf. Domesday, i. fol. 161a2).
His grandfather, Richard, was a benefactor
of Eynsham Abbey, near Oxford (Foss ; cf.
DUGDALE, iii. 16) ; and his father, Anschitel,
was this Richard's eldest son (Foss ; cf.
BLOMEFIELD, i. 577-8). John de Gray was
a native of Norfolk, and was already in
Prince John's service by 8 Feb. 1198 (Plac.
quo Warr. p. 831). Soon after John's ac-
cession he seems to have crossed over to Eng-
land, and is found signing or issuing charters
for the new king both here and in France
during 1199 and 1200 (Rot. Chart, pp. 206,
37 a, &c. ; Oblate Rolls, pp. 12, 24, &c.) By
4 March 1200 he was archdeacon of Cleve-
land, by 11 April archdeacon of Gloucester
(Rot. Chart, pp. 37 a, 47 b}, and by 7 Sept.
he signs himself bishop-elect of Norwich
(ib. p. 75 ), to which see he was consecrated
on 24 Sept. (LE NEVE, ii. 460). Three months
later his signature reappears (23 Dec. 1200)
in the Charter Rolls, and is more or less fre-
quent till the year of his death (Rot. Chart.
pp. 82 6-200 a\ When Hubert Walter died
(12 July 1205), John had him elected arch-
bishop of Canterbury, and he is found signing
documents as archbishop-elect in December
1205. Innocent III, however, quashed the
election in favour of Stephen Langton(20Jan.
1207) (GERVASE OF CANT. ii. 98 ; WALT. OP
Cov. ii. 197 ; Epp. Inn. Ill, vol. ii. col. 1045 ;
cf. POTTHAST, p. 260 ; MATT. PARIS, ii. 493).
' This appointment,' says Matthew Paris,
' was the seed-bed of all the ensuing discord
which for so long wrought England irre-
trievable damage ' (ib.")

A little before this (c. December 1203?)
John de Gray and Hubert Walter had dis-

Grey

190

Grey

charged an unsuccessful mission to Philip
Augustus (GEKVASE OF CANT. ii. 96 ; for date
cf. POTTHAST, p. 175). On 2 Oct. 1205 he had
bought the chancellorship for his nephew,
Walter de Grey [q. v.], afterwards arch-
bishop of York ; and he himself acted as a
justiciar in the king's court or itinerant judge
till the eighth year of John's reign (Foss, ii.
78). He was in Ireland by January 1209,
and had probably succeeded Meiler Fitz-
Henry [q. v.] as justiciar there before the end
of the month (SWEETMAN, p. 58). In 1210 he
was engaged in preparations for the king's
visit and the campaign against Hugh de Lacy,
in provisioning Carrickfergus Castle and mus-
tering ships at Antrim (June and July) (ib.
pp. 59-65). John was in Ireland from June
to August 1210 (Itin. of King John ; cf.
MATT. PARIS, ii. 530) ; and on his return to
England left John de Gray in the island as
his justiciar, with instructions to build three
castles in Connaught (Loch Ce, pp. 243-4).
The bishop now led an army to Athlone,
where he built a bridge and a castle. Here
he met Donnchadh O'Brien, king of Munster,
and Geoffrey de Marisco, who had invaded
Connaught from the south ; Donnchadh re-
conciled the bishop with Cathal Chrobderg,
king of Connaught, who gave up his son
Turlough as a hostage (ib. p. 245 ; Four Mas-
ters, iii. 167-9). In 1212 he built another castle
at Cael-uisce (Narrow-water, co. Down), in-
vaded North Ireland, built the castle of Clones
(co. Monaghan), and routed the people of
Fermanagh. Shortly after he was defeated
by Art Maelsechlainn, the chief of Brefny,
and lost all his treasure (Loch Ce, p. 247 ;
Four Masters , iii. 172-3). He remained
nominal justiciar of Ireland till the appoint-
ment of Henry, archbishop of Dublin (23 July
1213) ; but he is said to have been defeated
in France (1212) after some successes ( SWEET-
MAN, p. 75 ; GILBERT, p, 76 ; BLOMEFIELD, ii.
361). During his term of office he had sent
the king money in Wales and France (GIL-
BERT, p. 76) ; and was certainly summoned
to England about 30 Oct. 1212 (SwEETMAtf,
p. 73). In 1213 he brought over ' five hun-
dred knights and many other horsemen ' to
join the great muster on Barham Down (about
Easter) when Philip Augustus was threaten-
ing to invade England (MATT. PARIS, ii. 537-
539). While justiciar he remodelled the Irish
coinage on that of England (ib. ii. 530) ; and
apparently sought to abolish native Irish law
and to assimilate the Irish local government
to that of England (ib.)

Matthew Paris reckons John de Gray
among the chief of the king's evil counsellors
during the years of interdict (ib. ii. 532-3) ;
and for this reason he had long been under

papal excommunication (GILBERT, p. 76).
When the reconciliation began he became
surety (24 May 1213) for the fair treatment
of Stephen Langton : and next year he signed
the same prelate's compensation bond (17 June
1214). The previous July he had accom-
panied William Longsword on an embassy
to the Emperor Otho, previous to the great
coalition which led to the battle of Bouvines
(RYMER, i. 171, 174, &c.) Together with
the rest of the chief royal counsellors he was
excluded from the general absolution of 1213,
and had to receive his pardon (about 21 Oct.
1213) from Innocent III himself at Rome.
Contemporary rumour imagined that he was
commissioned to subject England to the
papal rule (WALT. OF Cov. ii. 213 ; RYMER,
i. 187). Next year the legate Michael brought
papal letters for the bishop's election to
Durham ; the monks unwillingly obeyed
(20 Feb. 1214) ; but appealed to Rome in
favour of their own candidate, Richard,
dean of Salisbury. Innocent confirmed his
own nominee, who, however, was now dead
(GEOFFREY oFCoLDiNGHAM,pp.29-31). Gray
had returned by way of Poitou ; he was at
Rochefort on 17 June, and died at St. Jean
d'Audely, near Poitiers, 18 Oct. 1214 (WALT.
OF Cov. ii. 217 ; HARDY, ii. 460 ; RYMER, i.
188 ; BLOMEFIELD, ii. 341 ; but cf. GERV. OF
CAISTT. who gives 25 Nov.) He was buried
in Norwich Cathedral (MATT. PARIS, ii. 581).

John de Gray is said to have been a ' plea-
sant and facetious companion/ 'of great
learning,' and * entirely beloved by the king.'
He is also credited with antiquarian tastes,
and with having written a defence of Geoffrey
of Monmouth against William of Newburgh
(BLOMEFIELD, ii. 340; cf. Foss, ubi supra;
TANNER, p. 338). He lent John money more
than once, and in 1203 held the ' regalia ' in
pawn (BLOMEFIELD, ii. 340). He was a great
patron of King's Lynn, for which town he
procured a royal charter, and near which he
built the episcopal palace at Geywood (ib. pp.
339-41). Blomefield gives a list of his various
appointments, but some of these seem rather
doubtful (ib.) Tanner ascribes to him a book
of ' Epistolae ad diversos.'

[Domesday Book ; Matthew Paris, Walter of
Coventry, Gervase of Canterbury, Annals of
Loch Ce, all in Rolls Series ; Annals of the Four
Masters, ed. Donovan; Foss's Lives of the
Judges ; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland ; Charter
Bolls, ed. Hardy, 1837 ; Oblate Bolls, ed. Hardy,
1835; Bymer's Fcedera, orig. ed. ; Le Neve's
Fasti, ed. Hardy; Potthast's Begesta Pontificum;
Sweetman's Calendar of Irish Documents, vol. i. ;
Blomefield's History of Norfolk; Geoffrey of
Coldingham ap. Tres ScriptoresEccles. Dunelmi,
ed. Baine (Surtees Soc.) ; Weever's Funerall
Monuments, pp. 789-90.] T. A. A.

Grey

191

Grey

GREY, SIR JOHN DE (d. 1266), judge,
was second son of Henry de Grey, first baron
Grey of Codnor, by his wife Isolda, the eldest
of the nieces of Robert Bardolf, and possibly
related to Walter de Grey, archbishop of York
[q. v.] Having a seat at Eaton, near Fenny
Stratford, he served as sheriff of Buckingham-
shire and Bedfordshire in the twenty-third
year of Henry III, and seven years later be-
came constable of the castle of Ganuoc in
North Wales, and justice of Chester. In the
thirty-fifth year of Henry III he married Jo-
hanna, widow of Paulinus Peiure. The king,
however, had destined her for another hus-
band, and for thus marrying her without the
royal license Grey was fined five hundred
marks, and lost his appointments in Wales.
He took the cross in 1252, and on his return
from the crusade was received again into
favour, and in 1253 was forgiven his fine and
debts to the crown to the extent of 300/. (see
Rot. Fin. i. 453, ii. 119, 167). He was also
appointed steward of Gascony and custos of
the castles of Northampton, Shrewsbury,
and Dover. In 1255 he withdrew from court,
disliking the course taken by the royal coun-
cillors, and pleading old age. But in 1258
he was one of the twelve representatives of
the commonalty, and of the twenty-four ' a
treiter de aide le rei' (Ann. Burt. pp. 449,
450). He was also appointed by the barons
one of the counsellors to Prince Edward, and
castellan of Hereford (tb. pp. 445, 453). In

1260 he became a justice in eyre in Somerset-
shire, Dorsetshire, and Devonshire. On 9 July

1261 he was appointed by the king sheriff
of Hereford and custos of Hereford Castle
(Rot . Pat. 45 Hen. 777). In the king's war
with his barons he adhered to the king,
took command of the army in Wales in
February 1263, in July his house was at-
tacked by the Londoners, and he escaped
with difficulty (Ann. Dunst. iii. 223 ; see
WRIGHT, Pol. Songs, p. 62). He was one
of the king's sureties that he would abide by
the award made by King Louis of France,
and in 1265, after the battle of Evesham, was
made sheriff of Nottinghamshire and Derby-
shire. He died in the following year. By
his first wife, Emma, daughter and heiress
of Geoffrey de Glanville, he had a daughter
and a son, Reginald, first baron Grey de
Wilton (d. 1308) [see under JOHN DE GREY,
second LORD GREY OF WILTON], from whom
descend the Earl of Wilton and Marquis of
Ripon.

age,

[Foss's Judges of England ; Dugdale's Baron-
e, i. 712, 716 ; Matthew Paris's Chronicle

(Rolls Ser.), vol. v. ; Shirley's Royal Letters of
Henry III (Rolls Ser.), vol. ii. ; Nicolas's Synop-
sis.] J. A. H.

GREY, JOHN DE, second LORD GREY OP
WILTON (1268-1323), was the grandson of
John de Grey (d. 1266) [q. v.], and the son
of Reginald de Grey, the first lord Grey of
Wilton. The father, having been justice of
Chester, received in 1282 a grant of the
castle of Ruthin, with the cantreds of Duff-
ryn Clwyd and Englefield (Tegeingl), in the
marches of North Wales ; married Maud,
daughter and heiress of Henry de Long-
champ of Wilton ; was summoned to parlia-
ment in 1297; and died in 1308. John had
already been actively engaged in public life
some years before his father's death. His
acts are easily confused with those of his
namesake, John de Grey of Rotherfield (d.
1312). He was, however, vice-justice of
Chester in 1296 and 1297 (Welsh Records in
Thirty-first Report of Deputy-keeper of Re-
cords, p. 202). In consideration of the son's
good services to the crown Edward I remitted
part of a debt which in 1306 Reginald the
father owed to the king (Rolls of Parliament.
i. 199).

John de Grey was first summoned to par-
liament on 9 June 1309. He had not yet
become a prominent partisan when in March
1310 he was appointed one of the lords or-
dainers (STUBBS, Chron. Edward I and II,
ii. 37 ; cf. Const. Hist. ii. 328). His continued
hostility to the court is also shown by his
being one of the permanent council nominated
in 1318 to keep Edward II in check as the
result of Lancaster's triumph. He was,
however, constantly acting against the Scots,
and seems to have shown some activity in
enrolling foot soldiers from his Welsh estates.
On 15 Feb. 1315 he was also appointed justice
of North Wales and constable of Carnarvon
Castle (BREESE, Calendars of Gwynedd, p.
125). In 1316 he was ordered to raise all
the forces he could to put down the insur-
rection of Llewelyn Bren. In 1320 he was
a conservator of the peace for Bedfordshire.

In 1322, when the final struggle between
Edward II and Lancaster broke out, Grey
seems to have abandoned his old associates
for the royal cause. He was commanded to
raise troops in Wales and join the royal
muster at Coventry, and also sat in the par-
liament at York which consummated the
king's triumph. He complained, however,
that the Welsh tenants of the king had at-
tacked Ruthin, plundered himself and the
townsfolk, and almost succeeded in burning
the town (Rolls of Parliament, i. 397 b).

Grey died in 1323. He is said to have
married twice. His first wife was Anne,
daughter of William Ferrers, lord of Groby,
by whom he left a son named Henry, forty
years old at his father's death, who became

Grey

192

Grey

the ancestor of the Lords Grey de Wilton.
By a second wife, Maud, daughter of Ralph,
lord Basset of Drayton, he left a son, Roger
de Grey [q. v.], the ancestor of the Lords
Grey of Ruthin.

[Dugdale's Baronage, i. 713 ; Collins's Peerage,
ii. 509-10, ed. 1779 ; Nicolas's Historic Peerage,

L228 ; Parliamentary Writs, n. iii. 950-1 ;
11s of Parliament, vol. i. ; Rymer's Fcedera,
vols. i. ii., Record edit. ; Stubbs's Chronicles of
Edward I and II (Rolls Ser.)] T. F. T.

GREY, JOHN DE, second BARON- GREY OF
R,OTHERFIELD (1300-1359), soldier, was a
descendant of Robert de Grey, brother of
Richard de Grey (Jl. 1250) [q. v.], and John
de Grey (d. 1266) [q.v.] His father, John
de Grey (1271-1312), was summoned to par-
liament as first Baron Grey of Rotherfield
26 Jan. 1297, and 'was employed during the
war in Scotland in 1299 and 1306 (Cal. Doc.
Scot. ii. 1819). He died in 1312, having
married Margaret, daughter of William de
Odingsells of Maxstoke, Warwickshire. His
son John made proof of his age and received
livery of his lands in the fifteenth year of
Edward II. In 1327 he was employed in
the Scottish war. In January 1332, having
quarrelled with William le Zouche in the
royal presence, he was imprisoned and his
lands seized by the crown, but shortly after
made his submission, and was restored to
favour (Annales Paulini, in Chronicles of
Edward I and II, Rolls Ser., i. 335). Grey
was constantly employed in the wars of Ed-
ward Ill's reign ; in 1336 he was in Scot-
land ; in 1342 he took part in the expedition
to Flanders, and was there again five years
later; he was in France in 1343, 1345-6,
1348, and 1356. In 1347 he received a license
to crenellate Rotherfield and Sculcotes. He
was one of the justices appointed to try Wil-
liam Thorpe [q.v.], the chief j nstice, for taking
bribes in 1350, when he is styled ' steward
(or seneschal) of our household ' (Fcedera,
iii. 208), an office which he still held four
years later. In 1353 he was commissioner
of array for the counties of Oxford and Buck-
ingham, and in 1356 was one of the wit-
nesses to the charters by which Edward
Baliol granted all his rights in Scotland to
Edward III (ib. iii. 317-22, dated Roxburgh,
20 Jan. 1356). Grey, who was summoned to
parliament from 1326 to 1356, was one of
the original knights of the Garter instituted
at its foundation on 23 April 1344, when he
occupied the eighth stall on the sovereign's
side. He died on 1 Sept. 1359, having mar-
ried, first, Katherine, daughter of Bryan
Fitz-Alan of Bedale, Yorkshire, by whom he
had a son John, third baron (d. 1375) ; and,

secondly, to Avice, daughter and coheiress
of John de Marmion, second baron de Mar-
mion, by whom he had two sons, John and
Robert, who took their mother's name.

[Rymer's Fcedera, ed. 1830; Beltz's Memorials
of the Order of the Garter, pp. 57-9 ; Dugdale's
Baronage, i. 723; Burke's Dormant and Extinct
Peerages, p. 247.] C. L. K.

GREY, JOHN DE, third BARON (sixth by
tenure) GREY OF CODNOR (1305-1392), sol-
dier, born in 1305, was son of Richard de Grey
(d. 1335), second baron, who was son of Henry
deGrey(1254-1309^ndgrandsonof Richard
de Grey (Jl. 1250) [q.v.] RICHARD DE GREY,
second baron (d. 1335), was one of the barons
who at the assembly of Stamford on 6 Aug.
1309 drew up a letter of remonstrance to the
pope on the abuses in the church (Annales
Londinienses in Chron. Edw. I and II, Rolls
Ser., i. 162). He was employed in the Scot-
tish war in 1311, 1314, and 1319-20. In
1324 he was steward of Aquitaine, and was
sent to defend Argentain (KNIGHTON, in
Scriptores Decem, 2543), and in 1326-7 was
constable of Nottingham Castle. In 1327
he was employed in the Scotch marches, and
was summoned for the Scottish war in 1334,
but was excused on the ground of sickness.
He died in 1335.

John de Grey took part in the wars of Ed-
ward III, in 1334, 1336, 1338, 1342, and 1346,
in Scotland, and in 1339 in Flanders. In 1 345
he accompanied Henry, earl of Derby, after-
wards duke of Lancaster [q. v.], on his ex-
pedition to France, which was- followed by
a year's successful warfare in Guienne (MiTRi-
MUTH, Appendix, p. 243, in Rolls Ser.) He
was again in France in 1349, 1353, and 1360.
In 1350 he had license to go on a pilgrimage
to Rome (Fcedera, iii. 440). In 1353 he was
commissioner of array for the counties of
Nottingham and Derby, and in 1360 was
appointed governor of Rochester Castle for
life. In 1372 he received a dispensation from
coming to parliament on the score of his ad-
vanced age (ib. iii. 914). He is sometimes
described as a knight of the Garter, but this
is due to confusion with John de Grey of
Rotherfield (1300-1359) [q. v.] He was last
summoned to parliament 8 Sept. 1392, and
seems to have died soon after. He mar-
ried Alice de Instila, by whom he had a son
Henry (d. 1379).

[Eymer's Fcedera, ed. 1830; Dugdale's Baron-
age, i. 710; Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peer-
ages, p. 248.] C. L. K.

GREY, JOHN, EARL OF TANXEBVILLE
(d. 1421), soldier, probably born before 1391,
was son of Sir Thomas Grey of Berwyke,
Northumberland, and Heton, Durham, by

Grey

193

Grey

Jane, daughter of John, lord Mowbray. He
was therefore grandson of Thomas Gray (d.
1369) [q. v.], author of the ' Scala-chronica.'
In September 1411 Grey accompanied Gilbert
Umfraville, earl of Kyme, in his expedition
to assist the Duke of Burgundy (HARDING,
p. 3(58). In May 1414 he was one of the cap-
tains of the force which was assembled to be
reviewed by Richard Wvdevilleat Dover, pre-
paratory to the war with France. The expe-
dition sailed from Southampton on 1 1 Aug.
1415, and entered the Seine two days later;
on 14 Aug. Grey was one of the knights sent
out to reconnoitre the country towards Har-
fleur, and took part in the siege of that town
during the following month. He was present
at Agincourt 24 Oct., where he took prisoner
the Comte d'Eu. Grey was now rewarded
with a grant of the lands of his younger
brother Sir Thomas Grey of Heton, who had
been executed on 5 Aug. for complicity in
the Earl of Cambridge's plot (Itot. Pat. 3
J Len. V, Cal. pp. 204-5). On the occasion of
Henry's second expedition to France in 1417,
he was summoned, as Sir John Grey of Heton,
to serve with forty men-at-arms and 120
archers. He was present at the siege of Caen
in September, was made captain of the town
and castle of Mortaigne on 30 Oct., and on
24 Nov. received a grant of the castle and
lordship of Tilly in Normandy. During the
next year he served under Humphrey, duke
of Gloucester, in the conquest of the Cotentin,
and on 26 Oct. was one of the commissioners
appointed to treat with the dauphin. On
30 Jan. 1419 he was a commissioner to re-
ceive the surrender of all the castles in Nor-
mandy, and on the following day was created
earl of Tancarville in Normandy, the earldom
to be held by homage, and by the delivery of
a helmet at Rouen on St. George's day. About
the same time he was appointed chamberlain
of Normandy, which office was held in fee.
From February to August of this year he was
captain of the town and castle of Mantes, on
23 Feb. was a commissioner to treat with
the French ambassadors, and on 26 March
to negotiate for the king's marriage with
Catherine, daughter of Charles VI of France.
He served at the siege of Rouen in the end
of the year (poem on siege of Rouen, Cam-
den Soc.) In November 1419 he was made
a knight of the Garter (Beltz thought the
date was February 1418). At this time he
was also directed to receive the inhabitants
of the castellanies of St. Germain, Montjoy,
and Poissy into the king's obedience. In
January 1420 he was made governor of Har-
fleur, and in the same year received a grant
of Montereau from the king, and also of
various lordships in Normandy ; he was like-

VOL. XXIII.

wise governor of Meaux, and of the castle of
Gournay, and took part in the siege of Melun
in July. In 1421 he was serving under
Thomas, duke of Clarence, and was killed
with him at the battle of Beauge on 22 March.
Grey is described as ' a comely knigfht '
(' Siege of Rouen,' p. 9, in Collections of a
Citizen of London, Camden Soc.) He married
Joan, eldest daughter and coheiress of Ed-
ward Charlton, lord of Powys [q.v.]; by her
he had one son, Henry (1420-1450). Grey
is sometimes spoken of as Lord of Powys in
right of his wife, but incorrectly, since Charl-
ton predeceased him by only a lew days. His
son styled himself Lord of Powys, but was
never summoned to parliament. The earldom
of Tankerville became extinct, either after
the loss of Henry V's conquests or through the
attainder of Richard Grey, son of the second
earl, in 1459 ; but Richard's son John was
summoned to parliament as Lord Grey of
Powys in 1482 ; this barony probably became
extinct on the death of Edward the third
lord in 1552 (see COTJKTHOPE, Historic Peer-
aye,]). 223). The present Earl of Tankerville
is descended in the female line from Thomas
; Grey, brother of John Grey, first earl ; Tho-
! mas Grey was also ancestor of the present
| Earl Grey.

[Gesta Henrici Quinti (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Wal-
singham's Ypodigma Neustrise and Historia An-
glicana in Rolls Series ; Harding's Chronicle, ed.
i 1812 ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 283; Doyle's Offi-
cial Baronage, iii. 510 ; fJaine's North Durham,
p. 326, where a pedigree of Grey of Heton is
i given ; The Feudal Barons of Powys, in Collec-
| tions relating to Montgomeryshire, i. 329-33
| (Powysland Club) ; Sir H. Nicolas's Battle of
j Agincourt.] C. L. K.

GREY, JOHN, eighth LORD FERRERS OP
GROBY (1432-1461), born in 1432, was elder
son of Edward Grey (1415-1457), who was
second son of Reginald, third lord Grey of
Ruthin [q. v.], by his second wife, Joan,
daughter and heiress of William Astley.
Edward Grey married Elizabeth, daughter
of Henry Ferrers and heiress of William,
sixth lord Ferrers of Groby, at whose death
in 1445 Grey became seventh Lord Ferrers
of Groby, and was summoned to parliament
by that title. He died 18 Dec. 1457, leaving
four sons and a daughter. Of his sons John
succeeded him, and Edward (d. 1492) mar-
ried Elizabeth, daughter of John Talbot,
viscount Lisle, and succeeded in her right to
the barony of L'Isle in 1475, and was after-
wards, in 1483, created Viscount L'Isle.
John Grey was never summoned to parlia-
ment, and is commonly spoken of as Sir John
Grey; he married, about 1450, Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Richard Woodvilie, who,

o

Grey

194

Grey

after her first husband's death, became the
queen of Edward IV. Grey was killed
fightino- for Henry VI at the second battle
of St. Albans on 17 Feb. 1461. His elder
son was Thomas, first marquis of Dorset

OK

son, was made a knight of the Bath on Whit-
sunday, 1475 (Book of Knights, p 4). After
the death of Edward IV he and his uncle
Anthony Woodville, earl Rivers, had tor a
time charge of the young king, but when
conducting him to London for his corona-
tion, they were arrested at Northampton on
30 April 1483 by Richard, duke of Glou-
cester, who charged them with having es-
tranged from him the affection of his nephew.
Grey and Rivers were sent to prison at Ponte-
fract, where in June they were seized by BIT
Richard Ratcliffe, and beheaded without any
form of trial. According to Sir T. More this
happened about the same time as the execu-
tion of Lord Hastings, which took place on
13 June ; Rivers, however, was not executed
till later, for his will is dated 23 June, but
he refers to Richard Grey as already dead,
and directs that he should be buried by his
side in Pontefract Church (Excerpta His-
torica, p. 246).

[Croyland Chronicle ; More'sLife of Edward V ;
Polydore Vergil; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 719;
Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope, pp.
188, 292 ; Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peer-
ages, pp. 249, 251.] C. L. K.

GREY, LORD JOHN (d. 1569), youngest
son of Thomas Grey, second marquis of Dorset
(1477-1530) fq. v.], was deputy of Newhaven
in the reign of Edward VI. He received con-
siderable grants of land at various times, i.e
the rectory of Kirkby Beler, Leicestershire
1550, and other estates in Leicestershire
Derbyshire, and Nottinghamshire in 1551
These grants were renewed to him and his
wife in 1553, and under Mary in 1555, when
the site of the monastery of Kirkby Beler wa
added, together with Bardon Park, Leicester
shire, and other lands in 1554 (see NICHOLS
Leicestershire, ii. 228, iii. 674). Grey was in
volved in Wyatt's rebellion, and he was take:
prisoner with his brother Henry, duke of Su1
folk fq v.l , in Warwickshire, and brought wit
him to the Tower, 10 Feb. 1554. Onthe20th
he was first brought to trial, and allowed on
account of his gout to ride from the Tower to
Westminster ; he was again tried on 11 June,
and condemned to death. He had married
Mary, the daughter of Sir Anthony Browne,
granddaughter of the lord chamberlain, Sir
John Gage [q. v.], and sister to the newly
created Viscount Montacute, and owed his

life to her painful travail and diligent suit/
She obtained a free pardon for him through
her relatives' influence with Mary, while his
two brothers were executed. He was re-
leased on 30 Oct., and lived obscurely under
Mary, but with Elizabeth's accession was
appointed one of the noblemen to attend her
on her first progress to London, and appeared
at court as the head of the Grey family. He
presented the queen with a costly cup of
mother-of-pearl as a new year's gift (1558-9) ,
)ut wrote in March to Cecil to beg him to
acquaint her with his embarrassed circum-
tances. On 24 April Elizabeth granted him
not only the manors of Higham and Stoke
3ennys in Somersetshire, but the more impor-
ant place of Pyrgo in Essex, which hence-
forth became his chief residence (LEMON,
State Papers, 1547-80, pp. 127, 128). He was
also restored in blood, and was released from
the act of attainder passed on himself and
his family under Mary. Being like Suffolk
a strong protestant, he was chosen by Cecil s
influence one of the four nobles allowed to
Drivately superintend the alterations in the
service book (1558). In the summer of 1563,
when the plague raged in London, his unfortu-
nate niece, Catherine Seymour [q. v.],was sent
from the Tower to Lord John's care at Pyrgo.
He warmly espoused her cause, to the ulti-
mate detriment of his own favour at court,
and applied earnestly for Cecil's intervention
on her behalf (see Lansd. MS. edited by SIR
II. ELLIS in Original Letters, vol. n. 2nd
series). In 1564 there is a note of the charges
incurred by Grey for his niece and her train,
and in May the Earl of Hertford is desired
to send 114/. to Pyrgo to defray them (LEMON,
State Papers,ib.w. 235,240). The publication
of the book by John Hales (d. 1572) [q. v.] on
the succession (1564) got Lord John into trou-
ble, Catherine was removed from his charge,
and he was in custody for a time at court. He
was, however, released, and returned to Pyrgo,
but Strype reports that in the autumn of 1569
he fell under another cloud for meddling in the
matter concerning the Queen of Scots. Before
anything was proved against him he died on
19 Nov. at Pyrgo, where he was buried in his
own chapel. His will is dated 17 Nov. Cecil
writes, a few days after his death, that it was
reported by his friends that 'he died of
thought,' but gout, from which he had suffered
much, seems to be a sufficient explanation.
His family consisted of three sons, only one
of whom survived him, and four daughters,
and from him the Earls of Stamford and War-
rington trace their descent. His youngest son
and heir, Henry Grey, was made Baron Grey
of Groby 21 July 1603, and this Lord Grey s
grandson (Lord John's great-grandson),

Grey

T 95

Grey

Henry Grey [q. v.], was first Earl of Stam-
ford, and was father of Thomas, lord Grey
of Groby (1623 P-1657) [q. v.] the regicide.
[Holinshed's Chronicle; Strype's Memorials,
1822, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 319, vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 145,
194; Strype's Anna's, ed. 1824, vol. i. pt. i. p.
468, pt. ii. pp. 117, 391, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 656 ;
Machyn's Diary, pp. 54, 56 ; Queen Jane and
Queen Mary, pp, 37, 54, 63, 77, 124; Burnet's
Reformation, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 756; Dugdale's
-Baronage, i.722; Wright's Hist, of Essex, ii. 930;
Sharp's Peerage, &c.] E. T. B.

GREY, SIR JOHN (1780?-! 856), lieu-
tenant-general, colonel of the 5th fusiliers, !
was younger son of Charles Grey of Morwick i
Hall, Northumberland, and grandson of John I
Grey of Howick, youngest brother of Charles,
first earl Grey [q. v.] He entered the army
on 18 Jan. 1798 as ensign of the 75th foot,
and became lieutenant on 8 May 1799. He i
served with the 75th in the war against
Tippoo Sahib, including the battle of Mala-
velly and the storming and capture of Serin-
gapatam (medal). He became captain in the '
15th battalion, army of reserve, 31 Oct. 1803,
exchanged to 82nd foot the year after, be-
came major 9th garrison battalion 27 Nov.
1806, and exchanged to 5th foot, with the
2nd battalion of which he served in the Penin-
sula at the combat of El Bodon, the siege of ,
Ciudad Rodrigo, including the scaling of the !
faussebraie and storm ing of the greater breach, '
which was carried by the 2nd-5th, during
which operations lie was twice wounded, and
in the action at Fuente Guinaldo (Peninsular !
medal), lie became lieutenant-colonel in !
12, and commanded the 2nd battalion of |
his regiment at home until it was disbanded '
in 1816. After many years on half-pay, Grey, I
who became a major-general in 1838, was
appointed to a divisional command in Bengal :
which he held from 1840 to 1845. At the
head of the left wing of the < army of Gwalior ' '
he defeated a force of twelve thousand Mah-
rattas at P